The Christian Satanic Bible Through the practice of duality and the worship of

perfection the ChristianSatanist is capable of all

things.

Adam Jeremy Capps

3

The Christian Satanic Bible

1
DISCLAIMER: IT?S MAKER CANNOT REACH
IT?S DEPTH OR IT?S HIEGHT.

By The Christian Satanic Bible

Adam Jeremy Capps

In Book One

Now in Public Domain

0. To Thorn a Name.
Adam Capps

All rights reserved refused.

1. Foremost Beliefs.

Clovis, Hells Purgatory, New Mexico. Published 2. Christian-Satanic Feminism.

by Adam Capps. 2012 Adam Jeremy Capps.

Currently 3. Things Not Considered.

Fishermans Wharph, San Francisco Salem, the

Devils Land California. 4. In Light of the Third Person.

5. The Magical Magnets for Successful

Environmental and Social
Harmonization -or- The
2
Standard of the Worldly Oppositionist T.E.

6. The Oppositionist Spells.

ISBN:

7. Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic.

lusiferwhite@gmail.com
8. Magic Augmenters.

For a place to call home.

9. Occult Journal.

10. Magic Practices.

 11. Oppositionist Ritual.
12. Church Policy.
13. Church Membership.
14. Church Organization.
15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics.
16. The Song of Adam.
In Book Two
12. Cult Policy.
13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership.
14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization.
15. Testament.
16. The Book of Jeremy.
Lettered Contents of Book One:
4

0. The Place I?ll Return To Someday.

A: Values That Feed the Saint

B: Vices Which Poison the Saints

1. Foremost Practice.
C: Granted Freedom of the Christian Satanist

2. For Sale: Time! D: The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-Based

Rules of the Church

3. The Parables of Adam Capps. E: Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About

Oppositionist Goals
4. Brought Into One Bible. F: The Eight Oppositionist Sins

5. The Magical Rod For Successful Social And G: The Oppositionist Ascension
Environmental
Harmonization -or- The Standard H: Feeding the Beast

Of The Worldly Oppositional Cult T.E.. I: The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist

J: Satanic Waters: Part One

6. The 5 Attributes of the Christian Satanic
Warrior: A Vegetas! K: The Dictum of Pride and Strength: A Klingos!

L: Shedding the Old Skin: The Satanic

7. The Circle of 16. Circumcision

8. Atums.
M: Castle

N: Of Dragons and Apes: The Male Personality

9. Occult Grimoire. O: The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension
10. Magical Practices.
P: The Devil?s Cup
11. Treasures.
 Lettered Contents of Book Two:
H. The Gluttonous Beast
A: Values That Supply the Being

B: Vices That Rob the Being

I. The Love of the Sun

C: Christian Satanic Rights J. The Drowning Waters, Part 3

D: Rules of Survival
E: Methods of Obtaining Results From Any Goal K. Prophesies

F: The Sins of Jeremiah

L. Time
G: The Abstract Realization of the Worldly
Oppositional Church
M. Gifted Contentment
H: Supplementing the Beast
N. The Everyday Martyrdom of a Christian
I: A C.S. Discipleship Satanist

J: Satanic Waters: Part Two

O. The Global Bible Project
K: The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos!

L: True Occult Esthetics P. God-Given Wealth

M: Castle Q. The Permissible and Impermissible

N: The C.S. Barter System
R. The Satanic Eden
O: The Christian Satanic Dimension
S. Live and Learn
P: The Return

Contents of Book Three (All Lettered): T. The God of Truth

A. An Undefined Faith U. Christian Satanism Is

B. Dimensionaries V. On being successful

5 W. Life Preservation

C. The Truth About Christianity

X. Christian Satanic Enlightenment

D. All Roads Lead To You!

With A fourth book, its contents before it. And with
A fifth book, contents
E. Preparation for the Christian Satanic Church
Unnecessary

F. Politics With A Sixth Book: The Book of Lucifer

G. About Balance
 With A Seventh Book, Sexism: The Bible for My
Sex Cult, Contents included.
0. To Thorn A Name
In this book begins and then ends a black and white
mass. How will you read it?
This book, in large part, is to be interpreted by the
reader to his or her best benefit
of use. My purpose in life is to effectively unite
Christianity with
Satanism. Or-
My purpose in life is to effectively explore the
depths (or heights) of (either.) Or-
"My purpose in life is to be what I am through these
or through God." This is a
book for the individual to come into his or her own
place. It's intent is to be the first
and possibly only religion that does not hate it's
follower. The Christian
Satanic
Bible is a book of personalized interpretation.
Christian Satanism is of personal
understanding. All that is needed for Christian-
Satanism is here. You will not find
13 pages of pages saying they are pages (and nothing
else.) Nor blank pages. Nor
large spaces or large type. And no symbols to fill in
chunks of space. This book was
not a way to "kill the time." The thought of that is
abhorrent. Nothing of the
6 Christians is a separation from
author is necessary to know other than that I enjoy
privacy and that I am generally
indifferent toward others and the world. In contrast:
there have been moments of
deep connection between me and others. Know that
this book is an abyss.
(You may
know) it is also a cloud. Know that I did not intend to
always be understood, not
off-hand. But there is meaning to it all. Isn?t there a
meaning for all things? You'll
know the meaning when it has value to you. The
Oppositionist knows that
something without meaning has no purpose. Why is
this so? Because the Christian
Satanist values meaning through symbolism and
idealism, both of which are vital
to Christianity and Satanism. This book is no
exception and with it this book is
expansive. When clarity is put into practice, ever
more, minds become simplistic.
That is for those that just "take things in." But, for us,
here, we are sparked: like a
light bulb, that burns bright. A flint, that leads to
growth. So then, the
Oppositionist should learn to find meaning. . In
practice of this book the reader is at
liberty to apply either (Satanism or Christianity) as it
suits him or her.
This book,
being of both, is outlandish. There are many who
would rob their way into heaven
through good deeds whether or not they will ever
know it. The Holy Bible is one
big apple pie with an occasional over abundance of
topping. And Heaven is serving
round and round. That these type of people will very
readily tell you that you (dare)
to (deviate): blow me off. Separation from false-
wolves. The Church is a religion that has no specific
congregating property.
Rather the world is our Church and all churches are
our Church, albeit
passive-aggressively. Where two or more
Oppositionists are found together, there
too is Church. Where our will is sparked: there is our
fire. When its growth is
 kindled: there the will survives. The Christian-
Satanist actively makes
Church
round-and-about unless he is in a helpless shoat-
hole. And hell- sometimes there
too! An abstract painter: they are in our Church. The
children at play: they are too.
The man beating his wife: he?s in our furnace. If she
would just vigorously connect
with us we?d pay the gas together. We do not have
any ranks or positions beyond
priest and apprentice. The Christian Satanist knows
what he or she is, what they
are to others, and what others are to their selves.
Only through faith in self will you
know what may be done and what to do. So do it that
should be done. We fit into
the roles we belong to by merit and not by purplish
robe. Want to make the world
a better place? You could donate your life?s savings
to us if you want. 1.
We do not
judge nor condemn and find our most suitable talent
is leaving the world as
suitable to Jesus Christ as we are able. Doing so
sometimes comes at a brave and a
bold cost. But in grace and love all things for Jesus
Christ are found and found
without fear. We do not grab for riches but rather we
provide to the poor with a
darn-right needless of need for the junk of the
modern age. When at our best we
speak the truth in all situations and delight when the
truth prevails among us. We
do not hold secrets because we know that truth has
the final outcome under God.
We do not interfere with worldly matters but rather
retreat to seclusion when
7 falling down for me. You will find contradictions in
those matters disturb us. And at our best we endure
through all hardship knowing
that our Savior will meet us in our end. For us death
has no sting. We have no
concern for death. That it doesn't destroy us we are
not bothered by it.
These
things are obtainable through this book and in
keeping with scripture. You may
prefer 2: My aim toward the composition of this
book was to create it in the way I
wished to: a book made according to my wishes.
What were they? I wished for a
book which defined what my religion was to be. I
wished for a type of people with
the same prerogative. A useful magic tool with a
wealth of content was an
attractive concept while I formed this book. I am at a
wonderful time in my life: it is
flashing before my eyes. I wouldn't change a
moment. And this book was inspired
by my life in that world. I have had such a personal
connection to the things, the
people, the situations and places that have been in
my life that I am those things.
That must be true for most of us. So how is one an
Oppositionist? A person is who
makes themselves into one. Maybe you?ve even
been one all along. Would you
enjoy becoming one now? I dub you Priest.
Religion is a way of finding answers
that are otherwise un attained. At one time in my life
I was reading hubberish
material to learn about mind control techniques. At
an earlier age I became
engrossed in the writings of Anton LaVey, author of
this certain Bible. It was a
this book: ChristianSatanism
 is contradictory. Intentional contradictions fulfill
opposites in this book.
There
were times of light in my life. And there were times
of darkness in it. Why?
Because
his scarlet was apricot! Both came to me as a very
emotion. We are the first
specifically "grey" religion. Am I a Satanist? Why?
That depends upon your
definition of a Satanist. What?s in a label not held to
relevancy? And when is it
relevant? Being unable to find a label for myself I
made one for myself here. The
CoS keeps crapping out bad eggs. CoS: it can kiss
my ass. Which came first John? I
am not one of them, never have been. Why? Because
I just wrote a book.
What?s in
a label? Only what other?s have put into it (and
usually not even that.) A
Worldly
Oppositionist whenever it is preferred over the term
Christian Satanist and
vise-versa. The term Worldly Oppositionist is two
in one: Worldly and yet
opposed to worldliness. We define worldliness as
any perceptible thing in our
environment that must change (to the individual.)
There is no label that I cling to.
That is easily said when you find the term Christian
Satanist an acceptable one.
Pride of being a Christian Satanist is pride in
defiance of label. It is an insignia of
opposition. It doesn?t matter to me what I am called
by. I know more than one John
overly serving toward his god. Which came first, the
chicken or the egg?
The
formula for Christian-Satanism is this: the practice
of being Christ-like but
Satan-embodied. Intentional meaning is found here
in symbolism: to be Christ like,
but Satan embodied. With the devil at one side and
an angel at the other, the
Christian feels bad for ever looking to the left. The
Satanist asks the devil to kill the
angel. The Christian Satanist listens to both and
makes up his or her own mind. At
8
enemy with the world yet unjustified, a mother in
lust then in love not given a ring.
To see that beauty is of God at the end of all seasons:
that is Christian Satanism.
Christian Satanism actively takes what is evil and
makes it good. Like what was
done with Freud?s work, only more progressively.
Or you could picture what
happened oppositely with country music. The
solution, sum, practice, and result
(each to it?s own) of Christian Satanism is this: the
execution of opposites.
The
pulsing is strong in our hearts, the lifeblood too
much! The essential question for
us to [find to] ask is: where? Where at heart?
The reader is offered the ability
to interpret this book?s meaning to their liking.
Upon more study of it the haze will
lift and the reader will stand before the dimensions
of heaven and hell. And he will
if he is able. Is their true Christ known? Does the
dark ever save anyone? If it
wasn't for the dark David and Solomon would
probably be in hell. Hell and heaven
are made each day. Know them. He or she must then
decide which road to travel, if
either. I pen it that I am myself. I sometimes
honor God. My relationship with
 God is highly personal. It is intricate* Personally I
think he needs learning in a
school with a cranky and bossy old teacher. Neither
is a heaven, neither is a hell.
Give Him a slap by a ruler. But for some there is a
hell: one day a little boy came
home only to find his beloved family hanging dead
on ropes. Still think there?s a
God? If there is He is sure found without ignorance.
We are a cause against
oppression and not for it! But I am justified through
God. And to know this:
Hallelujah. Hate seeks my self-justification. But in
love I am known. Hell is
sometimes taken by choice (metaphorically
speaking.) If you can slush your way
out of the murky depths to find your paradise then
don?t lose it again. If you cannot,
well, too bad. If you want understanding know the
Father. If you make a poor
choice it is on my account. (You) know I love you.
Rules of grammar have, at times,
attempted to disable what I was trying to convey.
Not wishing to be misunderstood I chose to be
unlearned of grammar. More bluntly: I do not care if
you do not like my grammar. Again, I would rather
be understood without a
concrete science. If I am understood: then good. It
would be because of a want to
have listened instead of a picking apart and
examination of what I said
systematically. My advice to the beloved reader is to
be content in the spot you are
in. What can I say? I am happy. I am able to say this
honestly, and I am proud to
tell anyone that would truly know: I have known an
uncompromisingly lifted spirit
in my lifetime. If there is a high on life, more
accurately a high on anything other
than drugs, I had the drug of choice: God?s sense. I
am able to say with confidence
that not much of anything bothers me. With this
book you may unlock the grey
matter of existence in the universe. This is a book of
the unknown Earth. Be careful
not to delve into abuse of it. But the one who?ll
know, understand, and apply what
is written here will sit on a throne of gold and
dignity. Everything that I own is like
a treasure of mine. If I have created something it is a
particularly special treasure of
mine. I delight in giving these treasures to others.
Only a select few are qualified to
9
receive what I have to offer. You need not be a
Satanist nor a Christian to read any
book. You need only be able to read. In reading
know that the three keywords of
Christian Satanism are these: Choices,
personalization, and individuality. I now give
the reader the refreshing penned structure of
Christian Satanism. Choose: dark.
Light. Grey. And make it you. This book offers that.
May God know this, of us,
that every rose has it?s thorn.
GENESIS
1. Foremost Beliefs
3/1-5.
But wisdom is justified of all her children. (Luke
7:35).. Machiavelli: Let the ends justify
the means. Among these there is one essential
dictum: never be self hating and never have
self-distaste that is beyond correctable perception.
These compose and harmonize the
worldly Oppositionist religion.
Who are the saints of our religion? People like
Anne-Rice, Martin
Luther King Jr.,
Joan of Arc, John Lennon, G. Lucas, and even Larry
Flint. The good ones unjustly
seen as being evil or villainous, even satanic in their
time and sometimes after their
time, by organized religion, are our saints.
A) Values that Feed the Saint
1) Selfless Self-Sacrifice Selfless in that it is not
done for its own sake. It is
doing without and it is not letting others do without
whether or not it comes to
your own harm. It is fighting for others at its own
cost without regard to personal
consequence. Put some money into a coke machine
and walk away without using it.
Do not do your good deeds to be seen of them.
People are so haughty that they
would donate one of their kidneys. I am the type of
person who would throw across
some subtle insults, take a severe beating for it, in
order that that person is cast into
prison. Not really but I did express it. A classic song
reflects it better: I want to live.
I want to give. . By simply being, a Christian Satanist
is self-sacrificial. Having lived
and died as such, their deaths are to be regarded as
sacred- specifically, as a sacred
fulfillment. Martyrdom is an honor that must be
placed and not a place stolen.
2) Doubt Placing doubt upon something
opens up questioning of it. When it?s
questioned by doubt it is usually chosen against. If it
isn?t it may be improved upon
until its doubt has been washed out. Self-doubt is
usually a bad thing unless it is
10
rational. Irrational self-doubt is far too cheap
(sometimes.) Self-doubt is faith
thrown into reverse. As my mentor has taught me:
always tell yourself that you are
good. It is diminutive toward self doubt.
3) Contentment Be at peace with what you
have and in whatever situation you
are in. Spend time with what you have and give it
your immediate focus without
concern to what will come next. As far as history
goes, our society has a bad case of
the runs. Take time out by putting it into your
surroundings. You could work on
paper while your power PC is in the shop. It may be
considered that forced-practice
results in eventual contentment. More often than that
it results in nonpractice. It
wears you down. In whatever place you are in, if
there are people there supporting
you, support them. Do not use your values against
them. Do not invent hypocrites.
Keep your bonds through discipline, and by using
discipline.
4) Spiritual Endurance Build up your spirit so
that you are able to withstand
hardship. Having a tough shell is good where
apathy is good. But some of us do
not wish to deaden our emotions. If you cannot
change a person?s state over you
than the best you can do is be tolerant of intolerance.
5) Detachment It is Learning to let go,
loosening the grasp, and walking
away from without regret. It is the capability of
starting over from rock bottom
and turning from nothing to something. It is good
practice to detach what you feel
and think with the way in which others would make
you feel and think. Put simply:
Cut the poisonous umbilical cord from your peers.
Your thoughts and feelings are
your own and that is all that should be relevant.
Detachment from
sixual/relationship needs are encouraged if, but only
if, it comes natural to the
Christian-Satanist.
6) Moderation Even the worst things are not so bad
in moderation.
Moderation reduces the ill effects of nearly anything
and effectively. A little
smoking is not a bad thing (believe it or not!) A little
beer is bad? It is when it
becomes a dependency, a compulsion, that it then
rightfully considered a vice.
B) Vices Which Poison the Saint
1) Materialism We live in a time of "throwing
material into the void."
Have
peace with what you already have. Take notice to
things you need and do not need.
You could walk to a second-hand store for your
treasure, or, let God be your
treasure. Matthew 6:19-21
11
2) Bitterness Remove this vice by being in God?s
word and letting it go to Him.
They could decide against being angry. To deal with
anger a Christian must
master two things: 1) Knowing the truth. 2) Placing
God before all else in your life.
Or be your own God and shut out those that attribute
you to evil.
3) Fear Without fear love is abundant. Undo
carnality. Be bold for the sake of our
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. Do not fear death. Do
not pray to be saved from
passing on. You could continue to smoke knowing
you will not actually die. When
you determine that there is no death: an abundance
of stress is gone. There is
nothing to worry and stress that adds to the quality of
life. Never stare into the
eyes of death.
4) Interference Let each person be their own
person. Do not seek to change a
person unless they openly welcome that change. Let
matters between two others
be as the way that they are unless it brings about
conflict against you Let a
person?s problems be their own. Let the earth move
underneath you. Interference is
like a philosophy. Consider it anything that is not in
it?s right place.
5) Self-Justification Let weights be balanced by
their own resistance.
 Run
with the devil by being intolerant of un
objectionable conformity. Selfjustification
is usually counter-productive. If you are guilty in a
matter, accept that guilt. If your
word is absolutely unheard then let it be known
sensibly.
6) Dependence Determine what and how
something is needed or wanted and
what is not. Increase your resources by reducing its
use and broadening its sources.
Moderation, as stated elsewhere, will decrease many
dependencies. Be practical
toward the dependencies which you create and how
they are drawn from.
C) Granted Freedom of the Christian-Satanist
Apply these as a rational philosophy rather than an
irrational ideology. Choices,
individualism, personalization, and the self:
Choices" may have more value than
the concept of individualism. When making
choices take yourself into account.
Do not feel indebted to make something your person
(as in personalization)
whenever it is that (that) taste isn?t very well in tune
to what you really are. Tastes
change over time. In addition it should be known
with the question what matters
to me (you)? Are you able to let go when things
don?t go a good, desired way?
12
Keep yourself at heart and as a push: take a dare. Let
others in. Don?t become
growingly bitter. Letting others be loved will make
you feel better.
1) You are free to think in any way that you choose
2) You are free to be alone at any time you desire
to be
3) You are free to love and free to reject love
4) You are free in all innocence
5) You are free to increase all personal liberty.
6) You must fight to make impersonal liberty
personal.
D) The Nine Christian-Satanic Spectrum-Based
Rules of the
Church:
Here are the nine rules of the practicing Christian-
Satanist that will incur a general
social and behavioral faultlessness. These are
effective and yet easily enough
adhered to. These are also applied as a practical
philosophy rather than an
irrational ideology. Our philosophy must never be
one "of philosophizing about
itself." These are expected of every Oppositionist.
Self-faith fulfills these. It should
be known how and when these are relevant: they
usually are.
1) Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact and
truth keeping personal preference to yourself. If you
don?t then there goes your credibility, even
trustworthiness. We do not desire to purposelessly
influence others. People that
like to talk should know when they are talking and
when they are being heard. Do
not ad-vice. Along those same lines practice
indifference toward the negative
opinions of others. Do not boast. Do not have
stupidity-pride. Blatantly volunteer
 your opinion, and tactfully if necessary, to any of
those whom are openly opinion
us!
2) Do not complain indiscriminately unless it
is toward a suitable purpose and you
know that your complaint will be acted upon by the
person you are complaining to.
What is self pity? And what of glorying in
weakness? Complain need fully to any
institution dictated thereof!
3) Practice apt and truthful accrediting to any
effect from its source. In other words:
give credit where credit is due. Never talk to or of
anyone who has made you out to
be a liar. Do not acknowledge them.
13
4) Avoid influencing anything or anyone
negatively. If it produces an unwanted
effect then it is negative. If it produces a desirable
effect then it is positive.
5) Take with thought and care if you choose
to take anything from anyone or
anything. Do not take what is not both clearly
offered and needed to be given. Take
what you want and after taking what is rightfully
yours never let it go!
6) Never abuse or harm a child. It is abuse
when you use the child in anyway
immediately or ultimately un beneficial to him or
her. This may happen.
But do
well to not have it done.
7) Never abuse anything that is defenseless
unless it is an offense otherwise. This
includes and is limited to physical and intentional
sensory-based harm but is not
limited by a grave potential offense from that which
is defenseless.
Thoroughly but
carefully report all abuse from authoritative figures
to the public. First, of that
done to others, second, by what has been done to
you. First, to those that would not
listen, second, to those that would listen. What about
names, do you use them? The
answer is no. Accusations and persecutory
behaviors are Satanic, too much so.
Besides, the whole intention behind this is in there
being a many witness. We
want witnesses. Also, a Christian Satanist should
know well that names are
unimportant. Pray.
8) Have respect for an individual in her or his
place. If you do not you may as well
be throwing yourself out. If you do want to be
thrown out, make a scene, but
walking out does the same thing.
9) Oppositionists and Christian-Satanists
alike: Never offer description of My Bible.
Recruitment is voluntary. Knowledge is handed
instead of being thrown into "open
spaces." It isn?t that it cannot be spoken. It?s that it?s
as sacred as it is made to be: no
more and no less. This is the sacred rule. Let it be
known that God brings to Him
those that He has called. Preservation and
distribution of this book are equally
sacred acts.
 E) Hexagon: The Six Turning Round-About
Oppositionist
Goals:
Every movement has cause. Unlike other spiritual
movements our aim is not spiritual but
scientific. This is because we do not volunteer to
others what their spiritual mindedness
should be. What others are leads us to what we do,
not vise-versa. We instead move toward
14
proliferating what nearly all, if not all, desire. A due
level of esteem, honor, and respect will
be given to those who practice these goals with
results.
1) Scientific Immortality. Science making us
immortal is possible. In fact it has
been under rapid development. It should be given
every avenue of progress.
2) The development of replicating technology:
replicating tools/devices which
restructure matter into greater use as conceptualized
by Gene
Roddenberry. This
will bring about an end to world hunger and most
forms of greed.
3) A greater freedom and education of
dimensional-environments (DEs.)
The
Oppositionist definition of dimension here is
broader than its typical use. The
concept of home is close to heart in an advanced
Christian Satanist.
Dimension is
defined here as voluntary self-placement into any
desired environment or state.
When that environment or state is not BOTH
voluntarily entered into and
voluntarily departed from then it is not a DE.
4) The Advancement of any desirable use of
artificial-intelligence. It is a godly
evolutionary progression that we are able to give
thought to matter. It is evidence
that life creates life freely and that life is freely
made. Study of the CProgramming
language and its derivatives is highly encouraged.
5) The production and use of wireless file-sharing
devices. Wide-spread availability
of devices which share files anonymously,
voluntarily, and wirelessly.
Shared
between people that own them and that are within
signal range. This will secure
the continuance of free press and speech which are
rights vital to every free society.
6) Invention of self-cleaning clothing. Clothing
which cleans itself will drastically
reduce water usage and waste as well as reduce our
dependency upon nature.
And one centralized goal within the Hexagon:
creation and development of the
Worldly Oppositional Church Temple (By any
name.) The Temple, what is it? It
is the essence of all privately owned homes of the
Church. The Church is not brick
and mortar, not entirely, it has more meaning than
fixed stone and wood.
The potential value to freedom provided by wireless
file-sharing devices:
Imagine two people in a broad, crowded area each
with their own wireless file
sharing device. They do not know each other.
They?ve never met. And they never
 will in this instance. But one device by any given
configuration will accept under a 1) Regression
preset qualification data from the other. There he
goes. He?s getting milk or
2) Insubstantial Awareness
15
3) Senselessness
something. And his device is downloading content 4) Insubstantial Usefulness
from another. Arriving home he

notices he collected something. Accessing it he finds 5) Thoughtless Inconsideration

(a file, one that he wanted.)

This would be like a truly social face book. People 6) Insubstantial Aesthetics
will become all the more

connected and aware of their environment by using

7) Insincerity toward Self
them. And as well simple data

is no longer forbidden, a person sharing a song with

8) Insubstantial Pride
others. These devices, in short,

offer a very socialized internet. Data could be G) The Oppositionist Ascension

available all around.

F) The Eight Oppositionist Sins

Where is home? "What" is home?

1 Corinthians 15:55
It is healthy that the individual determine his or her
own values over time.
O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy
However without victory?
these the Oppositionist will not come to his or her John 12:25
full potential.
Detachment from worldly He that loves his life shall lose it; and he that hates
things is spiritual. But too much detachment from his life in this world shall keep it
worldly things eliminates a person?s
unto life eternal.
spiritual hold on it. The Oppositionist should
consider these as being supplemental to their
1 John 2:15
freedom. It is then that these will provide its best 16
potential. Each should be interpreted as the

Oppositionist sees fit. Remember: it isn?t all about

getting it done. It?s about doing it well
Love not the world, neither the things that are in the
world. If any men love the
and pouring your heart and soul into all of it. It?s the
process. It?s the pride. It?s a
world, the love of the Father is not in him.
godly-given talent, a craft, a specialty, even an
expertise. It is the process that makes the result John 15:13

the best it can hope to be. Greater love hath no man than this, which a man laid
down his life for his friends.
 John 17:9-10
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me;
for they are thane.
And all mine are thane and thane are mine; and I am
glorified in them.
John 17:24-26
24Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given
me, be with me where I am;
that they may behold my glory, which thou hast
given me: for thou love me before
the foundation of the world.
25O righteous Father, the world hath not known
thee: but I have known thee, and
these have known that thou hast sent me.
26And I have declared unto them thy name, and will
declare it: that the love
wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I
in them.
John 17:15-16
15I pray not that thou should take them out of the
world, but that thou should keep
them from the evil.
16They are not of the world, even as I am not of the
world.
Ephesians 1:4-6
4According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we
should be holy and without blame before him in
love:
5Having predestinated us unto the adoption of
children by Jesus Christ to himself,
according to the good pleasure of his will,
6To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he
hath made us accepted in the
beloved.
Matthew 10:37
He that loves father or mother more than me is not
worthy of me: and he that loves
son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
Matthew 16:24-26
24Then said Jesus unto his disciples, if any man will
come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
17
25For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and
whosoever will lose his life for
my sake shall find it.
26For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the
whole world, and lose his own
soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his
soul?
1 John 5:4
4For whatsoever is born of God overcomes the
world: and this is the victory that
overcomes the world, even our faith.
If there is a question of why the answer is it is
there when and how it should be: in the way
which best serves the Oppositionist.
H) Feeding the Beast
Hail the Beast!
Anger Has the reader ever felt blind anger? He or
she may by feeding the demon
(stated below) using anger. If you want to be angry,
be angry. It?s natural.
Remember to not cuss or threaten while angry or
you may end up on the wrong
end of the stick.

Cheating/Promiscuity Have a sudden fling with
someone after your
husband or wife pisses you off. Go where sax is
sought and volunteer yourself. Go
to a party and see how well you do by not getting
drunk. You could have sax with
your new neighbor- give him a reason to keep the
place.
Conquering Put an sshole or blotch in there place by
making them know their
place and making them know it well. Tell your boss
to shove it. Demand the
service that you were offered by your local retailer
and then don?t buy anything.
Deception Slip by a lie which totally helps your day.
Even if that lie doesn?t do
anything but make you look good- give it a slip.
Stand up in a crowded theater and
lie (I would hope lie) saying I just passed my
flocking pants!
Environment-Shift Take a sudden trip away. Get out
of town or even out of
state for a few days or more leaving behind
everything. Walk out on a dull meeting.
Take a sudden walk to the park. At the park smell the
flowers and lay down next to
a private tree and take a nap. And drink from that
dirty fountain with the green
stuff growing on it.
18
Gluttony Nourish yourself lavishly on a feast
enjoying each and every bite.
Bring together all of the food you?ve so wished you
had but have denied yourself or
have
been otherwise unable to eat. In other words pig
out and pig out eating
something which is intense in flavor and aroma
(because it is those things the flesh
is often starved of.)
Greed Hoard up something stupid like crazy! Giving
would be okay if a person
didn?t have this problem (greediness.) Give one
thing and it?s more, and more. Why
can?t I offer something, which I often do, without
ending up being taken?
My
solution is to take from others more than they take
from me. Even if it?s an
annoying question that?s made throughout the day:
I?ll ask, ask, and ask.
Hope-Breaking (Used particularly against those who
do not follow through on
what they say.) Make a promise that you do not keep.
And afterwards tell them oh
I guess I don?t always do what I say I?m going to
do.
Ice What is the coldest action/response that you
could possibly give to another?
Where is it best put? Over the bruise! If they deserve
it then do that and do it well.
Let them know why! And let them know there is
more where that comes from if
they feck with you again.
Manipulation Totally take advantage of something
the best way you know how.
Play the cards as you never had before. Play a dlim
good chess move in the game of
your life.
 think of. Sleep in your clothes.
Obsession Fixate onto something that you?ve felt
you?ve ignored for too long.

Take a two-hour bath and groom every bit of your I. The Twelve Assertions of the Oppositionist
body hair, then brush your teeth

vigorously and gargle thoroughly to give yourself a 1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-spiritual
long overdue cleansing. presence.

Smoke an abnormal amount of cigarettes. Chug a 64- 2. The highest spiritual presence is God. The
ounce cup of soda (such as ruling non-spiritual presence in its

that tasty orange with a lot of ice) barely able to perfection is known as Satan.
consume it all without a breath.

Obsess in sensory-overload. You will liven up

3. We at birth the Oppositionist are given to both
God and Satan.
yourself that way.

4. We may, at any time, choose one over the other.

But an Oppositionist will by his
Possessiveness Let your partner know just how
much you need them by taking or her nature never remain with one or the other
permanently.
own of them. Take something which is normally
useless and stass it away safely
5. Light and Dark are both emotional states.
until you have come up with an idea on how to enjoy
it.
6. Each emotional state (of light and dark) grows
of its own and may easily

19 fade-out. To have neither is to be grey, meaning

to be dead inside. It has then

Rule-Breaking Enough said: look at the rule you faded-out. We desire to retain one or the other.
don?t like then deliberately

break it with getting away with it the only reward.

7. For an Oppositionist light is birthed internally,
in the solitary, and dark
Ask yourself, Why does it
exemplified by a partner or partners: on the external.
feel so dlim good to make an unacceptable choice? However light is best learned

of and applied non-selfishly and dark is best learned

of and known selfishly.
Subtle Insults Think of a clever way to insult
someone. When they confront
8. God and Satan are both entirely components of
you with it tell them they misunderstood. But keep the soul and are otherwise
doing it. If they blow their top: intangible.
put them into their place and accuse them of being
paranoid. 9. We worship perfection.
10. Kingdom of Heaven, other worlds and
Dirtiness Go weeks without bathing. Be filthy in similar statements in the Holy Bible are
every possible way you can
in reference to alien presence.
 20 moon, do not say we are in darkness.

People often present their selves, saying: Be as this.

Have scorn for it and turn
away.
11. The Holy Bible is flexible. It is not
unpalatable and is adhered to best by any Walk where the path is seen and where two or more
are gathered, saying:
individual who simply has love of it. Have a good Be as
heart and it will be shown to you.
tHiS: run.
12. It is the prime-objective of the Christian-
21
Satanist to be ready through what is

known of the unknown.

Time is responsive only toward what it is made to
be.
J. Satanic Waters Part One:
A weak person volunteers himself in order to be
given kindness.

Death comes. Come charging at him. Our water falls, then comes the waste.

Disagreeable opinion is only spoken in vanity and Where weakness-sponsorships are exploited through
heard in shame. overbearing of the weak,

If it doesn?t fit me then I will not bear it. If it can be there the strong shall overcome them.
changed, it will be. If not, I will
Atheists are bitter against theists because they place
be hidden. value on what they know

I know that I am owed nothing. Now I know that I being believed. Theists are the same.
owe nothing.
Some of the greatest men in history were irrefutably
Free game: anything which does not diminish. right in their time. Later, they
Foolishness: unforeseen
were considered irrefutably wrong.
diminishment.
Spirituality destroys man?s defenseless nature.
A lonely person is someone lacking in suckle.
Guilt destroys itself through repetition of a behavior
Independent victory holds the greatest power. or thought: Usually by

Where the weak are strengthened there may go your making it worse.
power.
We are compelled to what we know as wrong and
Do not show feebleness. It is often relished. take a bite. Then full but later

Nothing done is everlasting. There is nothing that hungry we take another. When we lose taste for it we
changes without addition, and look for a different forbidden

not changed again until taken away or added more fruit.

upon.
The only thing that you can do for a belligerent man
Let purpose be given to purpose and time stand on is toast him to butterhim-up.
its own. When you see the
 What is good? You are good.
Self-medication is too often an added bonus.
That man would save a species he about drove into
extinction, it is proof that man
desires to be good.
Tears quench an inner thirst, therefore, let the baby
cry.
The only type of self-deception that is evil is that
which deceives your heart.
Better than a clear conscious is an absent one that
knows what it is doing:
logic
over regret.
22
If I have not sin I have not sin: I am no slave to it. If I
have sin I have sin: I am that
am.
Only hide from self-defeat.
Mercy is unfaithful.
Wisdom is knowledge tempered in the fire and
washed in the waters.
Stamina will defend you when it is called. It will
destroy you when neglected.
A wise man is a blacksmith to what he knows.
Good vigor is life better than life.
God and the Devil: the only two without need of
medication.
Righteous indignation surpasses wicked scheming.
In today's age He will tell you that He does. But He
(he) doesn't. He is
GOD and
they are telling HIM he needs HIS medication?
What a person is holds only the value given it.
Religion provides freedom to dictate in America.
It is better to enjoy death than to live lifeless in
safety.
You never know: while you are rambling on the
woman sitting beside you may be
thinking 'if I could just pull the dlimed thing out.'
Women have to put up with man's sixless pre-
occupations because of both being
without sax.
The best truth is to know who and what you are.
If I am hated it is because of an insecure fear. I am
harmless until it goes too far.
If I regret what I've done I deny who I am.
23
Gun control is alienation from our freedom. Some
coming along, gaining control,
and saying "well you can, but only if. "
There is no such thing as acting on selflessness.
A private man is sheltered away from an open field.
In the light lies the wonder of the dark.
Manhood is the capacity to make the world as your
own.
I fail to follow the roads that I do not want to: I am
where I should be.
Wanting an unattainable revenge is worse than
shaking your fist at the wind.
Racism is best fed by racialism.
A person made to do good isn't really doing good.
Cold-heartedness at times provides an unmatched
liberty.
Resurrections are not uncommon.
It is obvious that a sixual woman garners the most
respect from men and the least
 If it isn?t illegal it is fair game: know the law and
from other women (especially the unattractive.) you will know your freedom.

It is a closed-minded person who cannot see the bad Truth by consistency is only truth of likeness.
in the good and the good in the
bad. This one thing is faith: Be as you are.

A filthy woman is the Devil's first love. An accusation for an accusation and the world has
lost it's hypocritical judge.
Undue criticism is jealousy.
You may become better when others see bad in you:
To be a man is to be both secure and free. not all things are spoken

California: where earth is identity. despitefully, judgment-ally. She politely says

"shave," whether or not the winter
Remorse is counterproductive to it's intent.
cold is coming. The grass is mowed and the morning
Science is too often an art of gluing together a house comment is gone.
of cards. Whenever a person's religion is expressed through
feed backing that person's

religion loses a portion of it's otherwise inherent

24 individualism.

Salience preserves.

I cannot tolerate these people who slept such and 25

such hours last night.

In the deepest abyss rests the finest of untouched

gems. Intellectual rape: The majority of people I have
known I have known without
Out of curiosity does man rape the land.
wanting to. They have an bizarre way of letting their
Morality and sin have not left us: they have taken selves be known. All I hear
different forms.
from them is "There's THIS, THIS happened,
Those that negotiate and bargain are usually in a THIS," And I think
position where they should not. 'PUT IT BACK

The best meditation is meditation for perspective INSIDE!" These people overflow with useless
and perspectives. knowledge. They'll readily tell you
Those that are private have no cause to be hated.
that northern island was once such and such and I
To be superior by race is worse than those superior can just picture them at the
by astrology.
library already interested in their selves, learning for
Those that crave sympathy are always victims, sax.
always complaining, always needy,
Asking for something and then giving back nothing
and always insecure. and on comes the off!

The finest craft of retribution is patience. A mice may rid you of garbage, but it doesn't really.
It just turns it into shoat and
Discontent lies to you worse than any false hope can. piss.

Am I wrong for placing myself before all else? "You can't please everyone," but, "Please me! Please
me!" then,
"Sorry," but,

"What's changed when you just said that?" again,
"Thank you but no thank you,"
"For what? I didn't do it to be good!" and again
"How are you doing?" well, I think,
"I guess I'm thinking but I don't know how exactly,
what a flocking strange thing
to ask!"
What value will you give by what figure you take?
Or it can be said like this: what
value will you take by what figure you give?
I do not wish to associate with jealous, envious,
sixless men and women:
they
dislike my love of women and are empty headed of
my affection in relation to it.
Quit looking at my dirty mouth if you don?t want to
hear what I am telling you.
Attacks on sixuality is a sixual perversion.
A man pounding fist angrily on PC shouting work
slammit! is a sly psychiatrist
with a pill. A barking dog told to shut up is a
conviction. A seed thrown into the sea
is jack jacking it off. A dictionary that doesn?t
define it?s entries is a man with
thoughtless speech. And a moon without a sun:
who?ll ever know?
I am not comfortable around psychiatrists. They pick
apart what I say. I do the
same. Only I don?t do so out of love.
If you are loveless be loveless like a black rose.
Humans are to animals as higher beings are to
humans.
The value of honesty may be equated to what needs
to be hidden and what doesn?t.
26
Discretion is alien where there is a demand to have it
all seen.
Where will you find the remnants of discretion? It?s
that strange law they have
where you wear clothes in the summer, somewhere
on the border of beaches.
Compromise is more manageable than mercy.
Police are stressed out. They cannot abuse their
power as much as they should be
able to.
Sometimes people go away for a long period and,
having come back, will proudly
say how something had changed, is better, is worse,
and only succeed in making the
listener think that changed a long time ago.?
Be aware of what you speak to a feeble-minded
person. Without meaning to you
may misdirect them. To them not all flattery is what
it is to you.
Sometimes they
are flattered simply through acknowledging what
they?ve done, especially
something gone through.
I recently told someone that I can?t be bothered by
someone (who said something
insulting) who is mentally ill. I later realized that
what I said was, by proxy, like
saying you are a good thinker if you can insult me.
Worship perfection.
K. The Dictum of Pride and Strength- a Klingos!
1. Forgive later: express your anger when it
occurs.
2. Never diminish your pride, always increase it,
and make pride in strength your
policy!

3. Explore the depths of hatred, anger, and
bitterness- to grow in the dark.
See
yourself as superior to all, a blameless god! Yet, by
making yourself better, make
certain that it is what you are accomplishing!
4. Indulge in the past! Glory the future by acting
upon it! Act on exemplifying and
resurrecting the glory of the past!
5. Act upon pride. Silence the states which
weaken!
27
6. Have a faultless faith in self and break down all
walls of doubt placed upon you.
Walk boldly into the future!
7. You have a choice: be a god, or be under a god,
which god do you choose?
8. Look into yourself. Master what you are!
9. Take care of yourself first.
10. Build a tolerance each time you say "no."
Or else- become a victim each time
you say "yes." When you have become strong then
you will collaborate well and
know true-to-self compromise.
11. To know what benefits you and what does
not: that's the only lesson in life.
L. Shedding the Old Skin- The Satanic
Circumcision:
With this book known and applied a woman or man
will have their eyes opened.
Seeing in the dark, the world anew, the Oppositionist
will walk in the Satanic Eden.
Perhaps they?ll remain, perhaps to depart, but
they?ll always be welcomed with a
voice to the serpent. When things make sense, when
the lies of the herd have you
lost, and, having departed unto the dark, you will
know Hell?s presence on Earth.
Where the wine flows and spills, the food devoured,
the flesh worshiped and the life
here, now, is lived. Sit at the table with your demon,
and talk to her or him, pour
out your heart to her (or him) and the serpent will
hear. Proclaim "I am that I am!"
The demon aches inside. He is hidden behind a
repressed mind. He wants out. He
lurks outward when you allow him to. He utters and
groans instead of
intellectually articulates. He rolls around instead of
walking upright. He savors
instead of nourishes. He grins instead of smiles. He
is the animal inside of you
wanting out!
M. Castle
These are metaphors. They are not meant to be used
unlawfully.
Arrow- Use to pierce. That which pierces. To stop
backwardly. To aim. To "hit the
target right on the bulls eye." Stops an invasion
quickly.
Bomb- Use to clear. That which clears. To have
stopped outwardly.
28
Silver- Used refinement. That which was refined
will stop inwardly. To thrust. A
class.
Pipe- That which lures. To cause drive. A ready call.
A blare.
 Shield- That which seals. To prevent. A wall.
Key- That which allows. That which gives
ownership.
N. Of Dragons and Apes- The Male Personality:
A dragon takes, an ape earns, a white knight claims,
a dark knight seduces, a king buys, a
bard lures, a magician controls, a pawn finds, a joker
ensnares, a clown has tried and tried,
a priest will sin, that money found, that sword
earned, that lute well known and money
makes the square world go round, but only because
it's being used for sax!
This is the role of the Christian Satanic male in the
Worldly Oppositional Church:
to be Christ like but Satan Embodied. It is to give
women all that they want
whenever it is not "money," money being a
metaphor for a broad number of things,
money not wasted. Consider lay-away. Sometimes
you will not even know that
there was a lay-away. Do not consider money your
actual income. Don't forget the
shopping. It'll need a list complete with a wild
assortment of tasks and errands. If
she has her end done, then she's a good boss.
O. The Worldly Oppositionist Dimension
This book is air (the heights, the spirit, knowledge,
wisdom, the soul), is fire: (the
burning will, liberation, power, lust), is earth: (the
depths, the unknown, wonder,
awe), and is water: (the renewal, creation,
sustenance.)This is the composition of
our dimensional environment.
Wherever it is that an element from foremost
practice is is our world found.
The
elements are everywhere. In others, there it is. At
what level? In what way?
Sometimes it is hidden, sometimes it is not. The
more thoroughly you have it
known, the more you are there.
The elements each have innumerable "atums." They
occupy eternity. And yet fill
the same space. All connected. Consider the Link.
Make a connection.
29
The more in tune we are with these elements the
more in which we live in our
dimension. This is done simply by acknowledging
elements with or without study
and making a connection. Acknowledgment is the
door. Practice opening that
door.
Through the heart the spirit goes. The spirit hears it
with that song, sees it in that
movie, firmly are you planted with the book. Do you
feel it in the air? Smile at the
happy birds and know, truly know, you have "a place
to call home." The spirit
follows the heart. What is done, let it be done to go
there.
The Christian Satanic Bible is a gateway into a
dimension. Your spirit clings to it.
And, upon death of your physical body, will it go
there, if you are on time.
An imaginative click picks at the lock.
P. The Devils Cup
God is somewhat reasonable (He negotiates and
considers) what a person?s
preference is for the future of their own immortal
soul. All souls belong to
 Him,
mostly. I myself ask to remain on the middle ground.
Not go above, not fall below,
and yet not stay in the grave. I pray to represent what
I do and continue to from
world to world, time and time again, in the universe
He knows better than I. I also
ask He be by my side in it all. I am nailed to the
Devil?s cross. Drink from it?s cup to
always be there by my side. Only through
determination to fulfill a purpose will
God grant such a purpose. It is not necessarily
granted, even then. After that
determination is fixed (which is to say deeply
rooted) may dedication proceed it,
facilitating God?s will for it. I have prayed that my
purpose not be above your own,
for it to not under-power those who would honor me
by being at my side. In order
to be on the middle ground we must first know what
the Devil?s cross entails. The
Devil?s cross embodies a burden, if you fully knew
it. All the suffering of your
lifetime will happen again, elsewhere, in some other
way. Life is painful sometimes,
sometimes not, what life is: That?s the Devil?s
cross. There will be similar joys,
little victories, heartbreak, different shades repeated,
time and again on the Devil?s
cross. To have a full acceptance and a faith of being
there is to drink from it?s cup.
Once that cup is earnestly drunk from and faith of
being on it becomes undeniable,
it is there you are on it. Under One God- we are
immortal. We are on the middle
ground. We will not always be aware of our place
and what was before.
But where
we are is where we are: on the middle ground. Eons
of time washes away all
memories. But now you may now your purpose: to
represent balance. If you know
that God is the God of perfection, and through
perfection you worship Him, then
you
30
and I are one in the same.
2. Christian-Satanic Feminism
A. "It's Here."
A bee would do anything because of it's Queen.
Consider that women are
responsible in a readily seen way: by appearance.
Consider the world they walk in
where at any moment one of those ssholes can come
walking by at any time, usually
hidden, not easily seen, but certainly there. Women
invest a considerable amount
of time in their appearance. Not only that, but invest
time internally. Men are given
short-cuts. Too often are ssholess given their way.
It's the only way for them to get
away. A feminine man is no better. It's a robbery on
both ends. On one end it shows
at the worst time: 'where did it go?' On the other end
it's always letting something
out. That something is unpleasant and inappropriate
when candid. How can a girl
win? That a man would protect, and shave. Self-
confidence with selfcontrol, and a
few bucks to spare (especially when it helps.) An
effort without favor. And
meaningful involvement. A man that understands
this will learn to take care of
himself. It's simply about internal strength. Women,
when feminine, are capable of
nearly anything: especially through a partner, simply
by being what they are, and,
in fact, black holes may return again a star. So, with
what you are (you) the Female
Christian Satanist, do not bear the flag of the black
dot!
B. "As Above, So Below, Knowing it's Behind
You."
The mating ritual
Dance with me. C'mon, let's dance!
(Turns on music)
Cha-Cha-Cha!
But I have math!
Cha-Cha-Cha!
It needs to be learned!
Cha-Cha-Cha!
I'm serious!
Cha-Cha-Cha!
But I'd be F'd!
Cha-Cha-Cha shakes hips
But the music is counter pointing me.
Cha-Cha-Cha!
31
It's 6. Hey: Is that a pipe?
Cha-Cha-Cha I'm blowin my horn Cha-Cha-Cha
-Oh my lord I need a change.
3. Things Not Considered
1. Reading the Holy Bible to know how to think
and act? I choose to think and act
independently. There is an alluring attraction in
doing so. There is also the
knowledge I keep and regard as sacred: being my
own person.
2. God does not regard even the most simple of
ultimatums offered Him.
That no
matter from what part of your soul you want
faithless security that He will not
regard it, what kind of loving Father is that? It?s like
growing up without one and
here comes your mother with a thick book saying
your daddy wrote you this.
Sorry but that book doesn?t cut it. It is, by the way,
one I have ripped into pieces a
few times before ministers and burned and also
pissed on. Why? For most part
because of abuse at the hand of Christians. And at
other times simply to get back to
myself.
3. God placed us of this age into this age for a
reason. He chose the time and place
we would be. That knowledge doesn?t help as much
as knowing with a sincerity to
self what you would be like were you some place
else at some other time.
To know
condition and response to condition is to know
God?s purpose for you.
4. The only reason why contentment comes
with age is because things get better.
The only reason why patience does is because of
contentment. Those that do not
let go of the past and think things are so worse
simply can?t sit still. Part of the
 problem is that those old things have become
cheaper (and thereby all the more
clung to.) But they are no longer popular! That is a
discontentment coming out
from the past. Enjoy the times. Immerse yourself
into it while retaining whatever
bucks you could spare.
5. The majority by nature want to add more to what
is already too much:
Independent thought has never been produced by the
majority. They would not
dare survive alone. Interwoven in their socialized
behavior are social dependencies.
The social media is an excellent invention for them.
It isn?t all that bad.
It makes
them think they are crowded together. Even when
they are alone they do not have
to face their-selves. Independent thinking and a
personality is not something they
will ever really know. Why would they? They would
then feel isolated.
Without it
they?d not be their own self somehow. To them
isolation are nightmares composed
32
by media: deserted island movies, the psycho who is
always at home alone.
The
quality of isolation is understood but by a few.
Alone, a person may become himself.
That is unless the person had for a lifetime blended
into the cultural cocktail of the
anyones who would but for a substantial moment
supply attention to them. To
them it is an alien thing to not listen to unpopular
music and text minutely.
They
are incapable of pushing out others to pull in their
self. They find the taste that is
independent the taste of a weirdo. It is unique
behavior not done for one and all
found to be uncomfortably different. They crave that
person come and meet them
at some popularly lucky establishment to suck its
aura. There is not a momentary
consideration that in the meantime they do not
thumb type to them about it on
their way (or find someone else who would be typed
to with the same perspective as
them. To do without for a moment is nothing more
than just a dream. Individual
thinking and personalization is found in its
opposition: in choice isolation.
6. Christian Satanism frequently offers its
adherent the capacity to become better
by learning and evolving through intellect. A
Christian Satanist has power of mind.
Many may even find that time is passed well in
thought alone. We evaluate. We
find and discover through relating two or more
things together and that is the way
our minds are best used: in developing truth. By
using it.
7. Those said to have street smarts are not
actually smart. More often than not
they are only stupid people that got caught up in a
crowd of pushing people and
had to learn to walk wherever that crowd was
pushing them. They had jumped into
crowded pools of sharks and the disorientation of
jibber-jabber came to make sense.
They are lucky to survive it. If they do. Which often,
they do not. They are very
often drug abusers who had at an early and naive age
made a poor decision that
would come to dictate all of their wants and needs.
Their rooms are often vacant.
Why have anything in there? That?s where they use
drugs and wait around for
some more to take. They take them then sleep there
and if they paid for anything
else its potentially sold. They would have deprived
their self if they had kept
anything. Then they go off into the streets with the
goal of getting six or drugs and
add to their aids and vacant-mindedness. Then there
are the gangs. These are
people doing the same. They are about the same only
they have guns (fortunately,
although unfortunate for the police.) They are street
dependent. They are:
The
Living Dead.
8. Sixual promiscuity cannot be undone through
marriage. Sixual promiscuity and
fidelity are not even the same thing. They have
nothing in common. Nature tells a
person that they want six. So to have it frequently
they marry one person.
Well,
Solomon had hundreds of wife (and he preached
about fidelity.) To have it
frequently with one person is better than times of
having none. At least to begin
33
with. Sooner or later there comes a point where the
two know each other so well
that it?s worse than masturbation. Then comes along
any good opportunity for
something brand new and an animal instinct, instead
of a programmatic instinct,
causes brand new six. It?s like laying there and
taking it in or putting it into what
was never before known, which by it?s nature six is
human. Whether or not a
person is faithful doesn?t make it better than sixual
suddenness. In fact purposed
fidelity makes it even better! Marriage is by it?s
own nature purposeful self deceit.
It is lying to oneself. It?s giving to yourself
something which is simply not as good
and through years of convincing yourself it is better
that way you only succeed in
making what could be better, worse. It?s better for
couples to couple with couples.
That way jealousy does not hurt anyone, not as
much. And at least people have a
ladder
to
better
views.
There
are
many
spiritual
conflicts
falsely-spiritually-minded people adopt. But from
the beginning of time to the last
there have been those preaching fidelity, some kings
with more than 300 wives,
some that are envious without any, and all that are in
support of something they
don?t want (unless they have had their balls cut off.)
9. There?s no justice in this world. There are evil
people freely existing on my earth.
They have no right to live if they contribute even to
the smallest amount of filth on
earth. All around me I see enablers that call their
selves Christian. It?s only
slightly bad when everyone is doing it, they say.
What?s that? If a lot are doing it
then it is far worse. So where is the God of justice at?
Is He sick of nobody paying
attention to Him? Or is He simply incompetent? I
would tell Him to hurry his *ss
up and do what He had for two thousand years
promised. But, being a day to Him
and two thousand to me we are simply un-relatable. I
can?t relate to that
perspective. Do as I say or I?ll burn your villages
and have your women and
children slaughtered. Yet, He knows when and
when not it would have been
listened to. Is He then a sadist? Paul was
disillusioned. He was a rambler. Paul was
what would in any rational time be considered by
sound people to be a very
disillusioned spiritual nut. That is the goal of
Christianity? Christianity is a filthy
mess. It?s answer is to take it and see what happens
about it later, but no!
You
cannot have an answer until you are dead. If you
look for one then hey?
Hey! He
asks what you are doing. where the fleshing is your
faith? So wander around the
earth with all of the jiberish leading you to
destruction and you enjoy it.
But you
don?t. Only God must send someone to do that. It?s
failed. I?m sick of it. It
mad-dens me. Enjoying that throne of Your?s, oh
God?
10. What is talent without talent? Talentless talent.
Much like workless work and
meaningless purpose these the Satanist do not
falsely compare. True talent, true
work, true meaning and purpose are seen by those of
higher standard.
Those of low
grade have the perspective that what is good
enough is good enough. The
34
problem here is: they do not know what is good to
begin with. It?s not often you
will hear us say its excellent, or What an expert.
It is something far too
common: value without value. Or worse:
manufactured value. There are devices
that do the work and give to it?s owner a false sense
of pride. But in taking every
possible shortcut the road most traveled is a few
steps that felt like a journey.
Spend time in what you create or produce and aim
for it?s well-earned perfection.
See things for what they are, not for what they
should be. A person could stare at
his own painting more than he is painting. He then
had stared at it into seeing
genius. Or, instead, he or she could take time to
develop what is honestly good.
Never having done the latter he will not know the
former. Use patience with
practice and practice high standard work. Its making
time an enemy when you rush
things. Throw away the garbage of others too. Set
your standards up on high.
11. If Christianity were known better Christians
would be saying you need to
save instead of you need to be saved. Christianity
is about salvation and
preservation, not dlimation and being thoroughly
dictated to by the gospels.
The
scribes and Pharisees, the corrupt and abusive were
flourishing in Christ?s time and
Christ turned the tables, changing, and in an entirely
realistic way saved us from it
all. Christianity spread like a wild fire throughout
the world and discredited evil, at
 least in part. Yet Christians have some sort of 35
moronic, distorted, and bizarre

notion of their place necessitating a preoccupation

with worldly meanwhile threw my friend into jail over a trumped
up charge. He took his jacket
teachings-you-away-from-hell.
off and kicked it. He was charged for assaulting a
police officer because the jacket
12. Society likes to wipe your ass for you. The
problem is, adults dislike having hit him. My friend is over 70 god-dlim years old, too.
We live in a very barbaric
their asses wiped. So society goes to the children and
wipes theirs. After all, their anti-primitive society. Do not think for an instant
that we do not. In this growing
parents aren?t loving enough to do it. But what
happens when these children grow complexity a person has to deal with a dangerous
type of nonsense. It should be
up and no longer want their asses wiped? Society
has the solution. They make the well-established: Isolate yourself away from it.
Clear out of your mind these
children proud of having their asses wiped.
13. Prosecution has become an unnatural
corrupt, absurd values that infect your thinking
processes. Step away from them
process. Society is condemning itself.
stringently. Wash them away. It?s dangerous to
There are many must-do?s to do whether or not know it as it would have itself
they are a natural response.
known: as being good. It isn?t. It?s evil.
Society is made to be content. So the persecuted
make a preliminary apology
14. Souls pre-exist. Our souls have a spiritual father,
not a biological one. There are
whether or not he feels at guilt. Society is content,
many that feel that life is only a dream. We?ll
happy, but enjoys the
awaken. It?ll be in such a quick instant,
opportunity to be angry too. The news cast, knowing
too, that time will have nothing to say about it or
this, will say it as he said he
have it to regard. The material is
was sorry? for killing him. It?s short and simple
real. The world is real. The only lost souls are those
but devastating. The man was
that relentlessly cling onto the
beaten to a pulp and in actuality shot his attacker in
world. The beyond is an ever-deepening
self-defense. Then he?s caught
realization from what was before. Don?t
into a public-driven frenzy of the ole crucify him!
hold firmly onto what has past. Don?t make it a
I?ve caught people on the news,
nightmare. Just as an animal cannot
public figures, saying things not at all distasteful and
know us the way we know it, nor can man know God
then promptly retracting or
the way He knows us. These
explaining what didn?t need be. Prosecutors are
things are material. You can pick them up and drop
good at amplifying the
them but you can?t throw them
irreverently bad and strumming people to their
at God and reach Him. No re-configuration of the
simple C-chord tune of
material makes any difference.
should-be?s, should-not-have-been?s, could-be,
We are fallen. We return, as called, as we go.
could-not-have-been?s.
The cops

4. In Light Of The Third Person
Time presses into itself what it would preserve. And
life preserves substance itself.
What is it that is not before-hand preserved? And
why, when the darkness is found
to be the most deep, is the weakest light able to
shatter it? The deeper that the dark
is the more powerful light is against it. Into an
eternally deep crevice where is that
being that is hidden far, far beyond the reach of any
other? That I am!
I shatter the light. I am preserved. I give unfounded
life. I am forgetful of fear. Behold: it is
not me.
Where when the tides bring forth with indifference
there will you find me, my
nature. I demolish the thoughtfully false
construction of they that would ignore me.
The truth that I hold is that I am what was before and
will accept no hereafter! I
throw all that is false into the deepness of truth,
which is called past. You cannot
deny the nature that is truth. They, too, will be
undone. I am Death.
I give only the unfounded when it is that they would
take. There is no life in the thief. It
is the devil?s earth. When it is that you will find me,
there I am met. There, too, will
36
you be halted. I had brought you there. There you
will eternally rest. I am the
grave.
I stop the echoing voices. Even hate it does not
know. It is not known: I am the
nothing!
I am the falsehood crept in unawares. I multiply and
spread about the living. They
live. Where I am is where I would be. I have delight
in this. Many of me. More,
more of me. Oh where! Where! Where shall I
expose? I will not rest. More into that,
thereby alone do I change. I am a virus.
I am quick. I am unseen. There, I hide. Do you see
me? Fear me, for I am small. My
appetite is never-ending and my numbers many.
Some we swarm. Some we squirm.
Some we simply wait and watch. You will find us
where you ought not be.
I am a
tick, a mosquito, and a leech. We are the blood
sucker.
To contrast a flourishing evil Christians have driven
their selves into theology. I
sense that Christianity was a mysterious and
wonderful gift when it began. Now
it?s something needs of which must be known,
instead of something wants of
which to be known. But all you need to know is
this: We?re funted. Let?s contrive
an irresistible story that detours them at every turn
taken away from being
screwed. True Christians are saviors by what they
do. For the love of life be saviors
as was Christ: minutely, hourly, daily, from a small
gesture to a massive change
toward peace- this is the sum of full Christian
potential.
The Son is subordinate to his Father, like a prince
approaching power.
The Place of a True Christian is to act as a savior.
It is my most pervasive evil that I would and do
abandon those that I love.
Wanting better, I return to them, for them. Then I
again abandon them.
These are

people with feelings. I don?t understand. But it has
weighed very, very heavily on
me in instances, thinking, lately if someone was
going to die or worse, have already,
before I returned to them (him, my father Floyd.) My
grandfather Ralph passed on.
At the funeral I didn?t grasp it. We?ll see him
again.? Later I was at the home of my
family, alone. I was alone and my step father came
home. I was talking in a frenzy,
yelling you left me alone! He drove me home and
I broke down, crying and
yelling that I wasn?t loved.
There had been too many times earlier in my life
where something bad, very bad
happened to my consciousness. It felt like I was
leaving my consciousness but it
37
wasn?t the same as passing out or nearly passing out,
more like my consciousness
was detached from my self-awareness. It?s dreadful.
It lasts only a moment but
leaves me thinking I would become self aware
without consciousness.
My hands are too strong to be made weak by hands
that are older than mine. As I
grow I know where to turn to. My legs are too strong
to be made weak by hands
younger than mine. My eyes have foreseen my
death. My mind is here and will not
be forgotten. I shine the light on my detractors I
haven?t done anything wrong, I
say, and yet it makes me strong. I refuse to be under-
ruled by hate. In love I choose
to conquer the day. As a new dawn approaches we
will gather, all one in the same.
Good, as I have seen, and known, and felt, as I have
walked the good path my steps
cannot be denied, not here, not anywhere. Who will
walk by my side? Only
Abar
can make a crooked path straight.
5. The Magical Magnets for Successful
Environmental and
Social Harmonization -or- The Standard of the
Worldly
Oppositionist T.E.
These are magnets which promote desired growth or
detachment of harmony with the
Worldly Oppositionist T.E. Definition of a T.E.: An
environment which is strictly in
conformance to specific standards of conduct and
interactivity of its participants. If it doesn?t
meet the criteria set forth in this statement then it is
not rightfully called a
Worldly
Oppositional Church?s T.E. or alternatively called a
WOC-Domain.
Use these toward
being your own master. Know that you cannot serve
an ego that is out of control. Most of
what people do and say is quickly forgotten and
that?s the way it should be known to be.
Don?t hold firmly to attention. The criteria for being
a Christian-Satanist are set forth in
this book as is the composition of a Church. It is the
responsibility of each Oppositionist to
control and maintain his or her environment/
immediate community as shown here. The
criteria for being a WOC-TE are here:
1. Actively liberate your self will with self control.
2. Be attentive toward anything which will or
would worsen you.
 that distract you from meaningful attention. One
3. Be attentive to anything which will or would good way to enjoy music is to
better you.
listen to it privately. Another good way to enjoy
4. Forfeit all non-profitable control placed on you. music is to listen to it.
Have

over-all knowledge of your surroundings. Don?t let

1: Attractants
38
Asking with Capacity When something is begged to
be taken, see if there is
an initiative to take it. If there is not, or if there is
more to be had, then step in and
take it yourself. Look for things that are freely given
and take in as great
value. Whenever you need something to be clarified
abundance of it as is acceptable. If it is something
which can lead you to get more
Give attention to the way in which things are being
then cause it to get you more. If you know it to come
at an undesirable cost at the
end then consider whether or not you should take it.
And don?t wear out a good
thoughts drive you into
empty-headed-Ness. Know that attention to
instruction may lead to greater
potential of application. Apply yourself in the way
your are asked to and you will be
the appreciated for what you do. Acknowledge
emphasis. See hidden meaning on
what is down-graded or seemingly insignificant.
You may take something
insignificant and make it significant, or visa-versa,
in order to determine its true
or repeated have it done so.
done and have been done.
Avoid relating things to yourself whenever it has
little to do with you.

thing. Instead of taking advantage of something you

should instead broaden your
Clarification Know what you are saying to the
person while they are listening
horizons. If what you take may be used to help the
person who gave it to you then
to you. If you are unclear then your words will be of
no effect.
do so and they are more likely to help you out more. Furthermore if you
If someone shows you favor
are unclear you may come across as strange. On the
try keeping it to yourself. Because the more people it other hand do not be overly
is given to the less it is given
clear either. Doing so may come across as insulting
to you until it may not be given at all. Pay your to the listener?s perception. If
debts.
something is inherently vague to whom it is meant to
Attentiveness Know the subtle shadings of your be spoken to then stick to a
environment and the
strict question-answer procedure and know that
communication given you. Rather than playing ignorance is acceptable but easily
music as a distraction play it to
improved upon if worked with the right way. Do not
your enjoyment. Give focus to the thing which seek to change the opinion of
compels you the most. But don?t let
another. If something is detestable to someone it is
likely to remain that way.
 There is no accounting for taste. They are in that
case likely to honor their own
opinion so much that your?s is inconsequential. In
other words do not justify your
opinion by trying to over-clarify it. And know that
most things may be clarified in
some way or another.
39
Collaboration There is the saying that two heads
are better than one.
Up
until the point of dilution turning a solution into a
bottle of water more than two
may be better. Be certain that the person that is
collaborating with you is the
optimal available choice. Judge success
appropriately. Know the person you are
collaborating with, what they are capable of, and
what they are incompetent at.
Focus on their talents while strengthening them. Do
not give your collaborator
what is unnecessarily given. He may use that against
you. He may then expect
more the next time around. Or he may do less when
more isn?t always given. In
other words be both reliable and consistent with
what you give your collaborator.
Note the importance of the interactivity between
more than one person helping
you and another. If a person is counter-productive to
your goals and remains that
way than you should cut him off and find somebody
else. It is fair in business
practice. You could create a cult. Or a temple.
Knowing you they would call it a cult
either way.
Control of Ego It is certainly acceptable to have a
good opinion of yourself. It
is when you have one for no reason that you, well, do
not have good enough reason
to have one. And that, in turn, may lead you to push
yourself around giving to
yourself all sorts of strange liberties. Some people
have an ego that is so tarnished
that they just had to give up and let go. It is
definitely acceptable to have pride in
yourself. If that pride is earned: great. But having
pride in something which you
haven?t earned is simply cheating yourself. Rather
than being childish and thinking
that the entire world misses you when you are gone
instead give consideration that
you are only what you are when and how you are it
and even that probably isn?t as
top notch as you may think it to be. Accept that love
of self is irreplaceable.
Defense of Boundaries It is well-meaning when you
defend your home. Strict
defense of it is Christian. It is not unrighteous to
form an obvious protective
boundary around your personal space. Some are
blatant enough to actually give
themselves the right to invade that privacy. And
some are evil enough to destroy
you in that space. Do not have tolerance for such
things. It is an insecurity to step
all over another and to throw around weight. It is
at worst a desperate urge
toward self-destruction. It is at best a pathetic
insecurity. That is not enforcing a
boundary. That is taking from another?s boundary.
Know what you expect from
others. Ask yourself why it should be that way. If
you feel it?s important then do
not allow another to intrude upon it. It shouldn?t be
unacceptable to carry a
 weapon. Were your life in sincere danger and you
would defend it with that
weapon, yet be imprisoned inappropriately for it,
which is the worse? And whose
judge do you choose?
40
Dependability Do what you say you are going to do
or else do not say you are
going to do it. And do it the way you say you will.
But avoid binding yourself to
any promise in the first place. On that same hand
make others live up to their word.
Our hope and expectation would be kicked around a
lot less were others to follow
these words. It is one thing that something should
come up which would prevent
all practicality of a promise being met. But it is
important to not make unlikely met
promises. A person that is dependable is given
greater responsibility. It?s in that
way that he rightfully has more control. But think
about it. Would you submit in
any way to a person that does nothing for you?
Would you more readily hire a
reputable worker or an irreparable one? So to that let
you be known for what you
are and make that something noteworthy.
Empathy Sympathy which is insincere is sinful. It
also leads to more sin.
Self-pity, victim-based anger, even lust. So relate to
people. But do not be dishonest
to them. Some people are naturally non-empathetic.
In such cases it should only be
expected that they are not inconsiderate in their non-
empathy. The key point is: it
is best to say nothing if you have nothing good to
say. You may have noticed in the
Gospel that Jesus was a problem solver and not a
counselor. The Holy Ghost is our
counselor. Do not sympathize with pathetic
weakness. And He is our greatest
counselor. It goes to say that sometimes people are
best left alone. It is not
necessary to be the solution. If you make yourself
into the solution that you do not
wish to be you will likely bring about a large
complication. That complication is
not easily solved. If it is a simple matter which you
can easily solve then solve it. If
it isn?t then steer away from it and find greener
pastures elsewhere. Don?t get lost
in another?s complications. Were people to learn to
acknowledge and solve their
own issues we would live in a better place.
Fortunately being taught that is simple
enough: make a person survive with his or her own
capacity. They have to. I am the
only one of my siblings not permitted to live with
my family after the age of 18. I
guess I am too socially vicious. Despite being
homeless and darn right destitute I
survived. I even made some good choices: never
having done drugs, a nonalcoholic,
and never having sold my body. A person that
desires to change his or her situation
will find a way to change it. If they don?t, they
probably do not have desire to.
Eye Contact The right look will grab just about any
woman or man. So smile.
But do not stare. The phrases look at me! and
don?t look at me! are both potent.
When someone feels they cannot look at you it is
because they feel ugly themselves.
If someone wants to be seen it is because of self-
confidence. Yet why is it that a
 person is sometimes afraid to look another in the
eye? It?s a self-defense mechanism.
If people aren't looking at you it probably isn't
because you are ugly.
41
Expressiveness Add color to your point to make it
less boring. And what adds
more color than an impressive lie? Just don?t make
it too impressive or it won?t be
believed. The right time to insert this impressive lie
is when it?s needed to be true.
The wrong time is when someone is trying to
impress you themselves. So pull out
someone else?s impressive sketches and be sure to
tell them to carefully flip
through it. When they are done say that you learned
that at a nearby university
(the one that everyone in town wishes they could get
into.) Exaggerate yourself
cleverly. Don?t be a clown. A clown is someone
who is downright desperate to
make you laugh (and I am not referring to
professional clowns.) Talent of craft, of
skill, from dedicated work is under-appreciated. I
foresee that that will change
before too long. People need an outlet that they put
themselves into. Available
outlets for workmanship are without count. It ranges
from working with clay to
working with leather and farming to music
composition. If you feel that you simply
cannot decide what to do: decide to try it all. If you
have narrowed it down after
that then good. If not then choose to do all of it the
best you can. There is no reason
why it must be the one thing. Talent can be diluted
but it?s dilution is not nearly
as bad as it is in other areas of life. Material used to
apply toward your work is
cheap these days and sometimes even free. A usable
clay can be made with
cornstarch/flour, salt and water. Ropes of all sizes
can be made with media-tape. A
person who sits the day long whittling on wood
gives to the world a part of him or
her. When it is individualized and a heart is poured
into it then it is very much a
way of expressing oneself.
Focus Don?t be caught up in what you are about to
say while someone is talking
to you. The truth is that most people only care about
what they say and how they
say it. I?ll have to remember that is a potent
phrase. Put focus on yourself by
making it seem as though that focus is actually
theirs. Bring up an old topic in a
new way. You remember that time you That is
another good one. But remember that people usually
want more attention from those who don?t give it to
them. A Christian-Satanist should know when and
whether or not he or she wants
focus drawn to them. There are some people that are
private and don?t crave
attention. Not all non-talkative people are shy. Many
are stable-minded and simply
don?t have a need to be noticed.
Give-And-Take Pay back the debts you create with
interest. You never know
whether or not you will need to take from that source
again. And if you do then you
are able to draw from it better than before (in most
cases.) If you are lending then
keep an eye out for who is in need of what you wish
to lend. Ask to receive it back in
interest. It is good business. Obviously giving and
taking is not only
 material-based. Socially speaking it is best to take
from someone who has already
42
taken from you. Avoid taking money. Money is
usually derived from some type of
work. But hey if it isn?t then there?s more to share!
When you are asking for help it
is better that you make that help beneficial to the one
helping. You are doing well
so long as you don?t take something blatantly. If you
are taking more than you are
contributing you are only making yourself dead
weight. Avoid giving anything
which is not desirably taken. Do not cast your
pearls among the swine.
Growth (Maturity) If we do not take a past
experience and connect with it,
instead not knowing it, then we are fully grown, only
knowing the moment.
At
times we are responsive to past experience, most of
which was recent, but we are
more at the moment than in the past or in the future.
It is very helpful to practice a
philosophy or religion at that point. This book is
mine in it?s entirety.
This book, in
fact, removed my mental ills, 1 Cor. 13:11.
Knowing Boundaries Try to know a person?s pet
peeves. Clean up after
yourselves. Maybe it?s taking too big of a serving of
something that was difficult to
prepare. It could be smoking in someone?s home. Or
it could be smoking in their
car. It could be plucking a leaf off of a tree. Learn
what the boundaries are of others
in order to earn their respect. This is also good so
that you know what to expect
from another before you make a mistake and go over
the line. But also know that
being overly respectful is annoying to most people,
especially to the ones you
should be around anyway. Know that you have all
right to set the boundaries of
your own place. If someone isn?t keeping them then
they should be removed from it.
And what is your place? It?s your personal space.
The more rightfully it is your
place the more right given you to protect it. A good
time to defend your boundaries
with greater might is when someone, at an inevitable
point, crosses the line.
Listening an old proverb goes: A wise old owl sat
on a perch. The more he saw
the less he spoke. The less he spoke the more he
heard. The more he heard the more
he learned. Why can?t we be more like that wise old
bird? Long ago it came as a
relief to me to discover that most people did not care
what I had to say and the way
in which I said it. What good does small talk do? I
would rather know of someone
else than have someone know everything they are
able to about me. People are not
heard these days. So they are shouted at. An
indiscriminate mouth reveals
everything to a thoughtful ear.
Memory A good memory is useful for many things.
Place more significance
where significance belongs. That way you will
remember things the way they
should be remembered. An exaggeration of memory
is sometimes a useful trick.
That is stated elsewhere. Should you pretend to
remember something to someone
43

who asks? A more interesting question is if you
should pretend not to. Put into
consideration that it may be helpful to remember
similarities rather than the actual
occurrence or other entity by itself.
Pertinence It?s simple. Be to the point. There is no
need for overclarification.
It?s only overly honest when you change having said
you exercised 30 minutes to
20 and then add that you should have done more
push-ups. Leaving a bit of words
out will allow mystery. It brings up question. Don?t
answer every question you
possibly can before you are even asked.
Planning Have foresight to what you intend on doing
and whether or not you
are sure it will be accomplished. Never falter
another?s reliance on you toward
important matters. Such a thing creates a distance
between you and them. A plan is
a result and a purpose toward that result. It is more
important to be efficient and
knowledgeable to what you intend on doing than to
make a deadline which cannot
be perceived. Make sure that all of the cards are
played in the way in which they
should be. Let the pieces fall together in the way in
which they should.
Know that
things are never perfect. Be content with what you
may effectively improve upon
rather than bringing about a result that goes beyond
possible satisfaction.
For
some people goals are undesirable. People who are
not focused on goals usually
enjoy the work more than the accomplishment.
When outlining any plan try to
work on the same sheet of paper.
Reliability Do the things which another expects of
you if those expectations are
suitable rewarding. Know that a trustworthy person
is one whom does what he
says and says what he means. A trustworthy person
is also one that has been in a
long-term position of responsibility (usually.) The
more responsibility you are
given the more control you will be given. Little
control is given over someone who
is an un-trustworthy feck-up. It is your choice
whether or not you would want to
be reliable. A good reason not to be is that another
may (and often does) take
advantage of it. They may take advantage of it to the
point where it demands
undesired self-sacrifice. It is not recommended that
you volunteer yourself to do
anything or unnecessarily bind yourself into any
promise. However if a person asks
something of you it gives you the opportunity to
receive something in return. If it
is reasonable than be sure to get it. That also serves
the purpose of preventing
someone from over-using you. And ask yourself
from whom you may receive the
best help from in relation to how well they will
perform the task rather than
burning out all of the battery from a person. And
only tell the fishy stories to the
gullible.
44
 environment and the relation you have with one
Respect It is entirely up to the individual to another. Look carefully at the
determine in what way he will be
words placed before you and action circulating
respectful toward another and under what before you. The possessions that a
circumstances. You pick your battles.
Christian-Satanist holds usually have usually come
But a good rule of thumb is that you find the right from someone else. We are all
place between treating others
searching for something. It is worthwhile for the
the way they treat you and giving them the promise Christian-Satanist to know what
of treating you well.
that is.

Sensitivity A sensitive person is intuitive in knowing

Responsiveness The best way to respond is in an how another will react to
appropriate and sensible way.
what they do and say and not cause a bad reaction
It is appropriate when you are self-aware. It is because of it. It is good to have a
sensible when you are calm. Another
tough shell. Many people don?t. Many never will
way to respond preferably to something is to not because they have been nursed
over-react. The best
for too long. It is good to develop another?s
come-backs and cunning comes from a leveled strengths rather than weaken them by
thinking mind. You may be
nursing them further. That is obvious. Just do so in
surprised how simple it is to say and do the an appropriate and careful way
preferable thing. Don?t overreact.
(if you choose to at all.) It goes to say that you should
Take an initiative if it suits you. Learn the best way be sensitive but to be
to answer a question and never
over-sensitive leads to a bad result. Never allow
say something at the top of your head unless you another person?s oversensitive
simply do not care about the
nature cause you to feel bad about yourself. If you go
answer. It is inappropriate to cut the flow of how one over the line you will know
is dealing with another when
that you have.
it doesn?t even concern you. A man asks another for
help. A third man considers it

intrusive. He is then halted from receiving help. The Sixuality Too much work makes jack jack-it-off. An
Christian-Satanist is active sax life is encouraged

indifferent toward matters which do not hold in the Oppositionist because it is essential to mental
meaningful significance toward them. health. That is because it is

Let a man fend for himself. Let a woman take it essential to harmony with one?s natural state.
where she didn?t ask for it. Let both Mental Illness amounts to nothing

call the police when they are in danger. more than sixual repression. Sixual preference is not
to be dictated.
Women

Searching Scripture states ask, seek, and knock. 45

Be an active part of your
 shouldn?t be dictated on how to dress by anyone.
Sax is entirely natural and the
Oppositionist knows that God is supportive of a
responsible sixuality rather than
condemning of it. What was at one time in need of
regulation: no longer is.
WOC-members are at liberty to express their
sixuality in any way toward other
WOC-members. That is because we are not prudish
people having given ourselves
that natural liberty. In the times to come I predict
that women will take a bolder
initiative toward fulfilling their sixual urges and men
less so. That?s the way it
should be. It may be said (unjustly) that sax in and of
itself is a perversion. It is that
type of senseless thought which deprives of person
the release of his or her natural
urges. That quickly, in turn, brings about true
perversion: those who rape.
We are
not a sax-cult. There is more meaning to our lives
than only sax (at some times,
and other times not.) What a deep chasm in minds.
What a milky way. Where it
begins it explodes. Where it continues it breaks
bonds, expresses affection and
even love. And even where it ends it may continue.
That is, when it is not done as a
favor but as a win-win. Christian-Satanism, being a
shade of grey, is typically
indefinable sixually. The sensible rule of thumb: if it
is voluntary between two (or
more) practicing adults then it is their's to have. That
said sixual pushiness
should be understood (known below.)
Sincerity Speak your mind rather than let timidity
rule over you. Practice
being assertive a little at a time if you feel you are
overly-timid. But do not be
blatant in the process. Let others know that you are
as you are rather than having
become accustomed into something that you are not.
As Paul ascribed love should
be sincere. So have sincerity with charity. Base
your interest on what you are truly
compelled to (be sincere with yourself.) Do not feel
as if you must make a choice
through another.
Solving of Problems Be a person who puts out the
fire rather than the one
that kindles it. Sure some fires can open new paths
for you. That is the darker side
of matters. Do not feel as though another?s problems
should be your own.
A lesson
learned on its own is good. Try to make things better
for a person if you care about
them. Know that some people are drama-magnets. It
is food for them to somehow
progress with. Let disaster hit such people. Avoid
being any sort of Mr.
Solution.
If you are going to solve a problem solve it because
it irritates you and not because
it offers you The Solution. That sort of need is best
placed into puzzles.
Tonality The term tonality has a variety of
meanings. But here it is in
reference to blending in. Never feel as though
blending in is a bad thing unless
you simply cannot tolerate what you would be made
into. Conformance and
blending in is not the same thing. You will always be
just yourself unless you are
46
conforming. You can pretend when you blend in. Go
with the flow. Or, if you like,
 the help you have given. Serve a gracious person. A
play it by ear. Why would you be a fool to your person may be useful sixually.
own taste? Individualism usually
Those that are should not be given the baggage of
goes unrecognized anyways. A person who is never having it exclusively possessed.
dissonant is a bore. A person

who is never consonant is a stump.

Worthwhile Chance-Taking Do not be impulsive.
What could possibly go

Trustworthiness A trustworthy person is one proven wrong? Usually not much does when you take a
reliable to truth. A chance if you knowing better than

gossiper looks for secrets. A responsible person to be plain stupid. An I don?t think that?s such a
doesn?t repeat the things he hears good idea person is a stable one in

whether or not it was asked to be held secret. his own way but unstable in too many others (such as
Somewhat less responsible is the emotionally, socially, and

person who doesn?t want to be told anything in fear financially.) What is on your agenda today? Will it
he may repeat it (which he open any new doors?
Look for
likely will.) People that are not trustworthy should
be turned away from and not be new windows of opportunity. Add color to your life.
Just don?t act impulsively
relied upon. Those that are trustworthy should be
given the most responsibility. unless something, such as sax or shoaten, comes into
sudden need.
Have gratitude toward people that have proven to
you that they are trustworthy. It

is an unmatched degree of respect to be trustworthy 2: Repellants

toward another. It's alright to
Argumentative It is better to dispel an argument than
pretend to lie. Especially the good ones that are to pointlessly fuel it
about you.
through trying to change an unchangeable
perspective. If talking to someone is

Usefulness It is an important thing that you are like talking to a brick wall it is better to simply
useful. What is the use of a pretend to agree to disagree. Why

person who has no use? They are dead weight. Be should you suffer someone whose mind cannot be
good company to the one who sensibly changed? The most

invites you to his home. But don?t ruin it through intolerable thing to an argumentative person is a
objectionable behavior. sincerely unconcerned person.
When
47
possible, lend a helping hand. Ask if they need help.
You may be fortunate enough

that you are cut a break and help isn?t needed. It

isn?t usually desirable to
Bad Attitude I know of no one who sees an angry
frequently volunteer yourself. More will then be person as someone who is
expected of you. Develop pride for
 strong. Who likes a person that is perpetually
cranky? Oh here he comes again.
These are people who like to make the little rules
that seem insignificant in every
possible way. And they are the first to hold their own
beliefs as paramount and
wouldn?t dare consider flexing them a bit. One good
way to not be irritable is to
stay away from pests. Another good way is to not
feed them.
Closed-Mindedness Why should you waste your
time on somebody that is
closed minded? Be around like-minded people
instead. It should be advocated more
that there is made a place for everyone. Why is it that
through intolerance another
actively takes from another?s place? If it does not
affect you on a personal level then
you should not make it personal. That is what we call
problem inventing of a
cause. A cause does not exist unless it has issues to
cure.
Disinterest Do not feel as though you must develop
interest in what you are
doing. But know that if you do you will enjoy
yourself more. Because we are all
placed somewhere else than where we wish to be.
Turn a bad moment into a good
one. However if somebody is placing a boring
speech on you then ignore it. Walk
away. Do not allow others to waste your valuable
time. There are times when you
must do something undesirable for a reward. If it is
particularly rewarding then
learn to be content with it but ask yourself if the
reward exceeds the tolerable
contentment of not having it. Creative, unique,
sincere and active interests should
be developed in the Christian Satanist. Asixuality-
by-practice is a form of
disinterest derived from insecurity.
Indecisiveness This is too often caused by dual and
conflictive purpose of a
Christian Satanist. Know the better choice. Casting
the spell of moderate could fix
it. Acting upon impulse is usually not a good thing.
But here we are not talking
about making a quick decision. Rather it is being
able to decide carefully and
somewhat quickly. Give thought into your decisions
and if something has brought
you success before than act upon it again. If, ever,
you find yourself on some scene
walk away- get out. Do not be the one standing
during a riot. And do not be the one
who fecked up his whole life over one foolish
decision. When you desire something:
obtain it. When you have received something that
you wanted, great.
Insecurity Over reaction causes persistent
irrationality. Who is it that is so
much greater than you that you would allow certain
reactions to be caused by them?
It is your place to feel a certain way or not to. Do not
allow another to control the
way in which you feel. There are some who will, and
often do, make others pessy.
48
These people are insecure. These people should not
be given consideration.
Ignore
them. You cannot win them over to respect and
maturity. Unless it becomes

threatening to your personal space, and certainly if it
becomes a physical threat to
you or someone that you care about, let it be.
Increase security by increasing
tolerance. Do not spread rumors. It's pathetic and
bothersome.
Interruption It?s not uncommon that two individuals
are carrying on a good
conversation when somebody blurts himself in.
Thinking he has added some good
content and feeling proud of himself he continues to
add more. Have patience when
you are listening to two people. Otherwise you will
come across as someone who is
inappropriately interested in the conversing of two
other people. It is not under
looked that these people are nosy. If it is an
important matter see if it can wait. If
there isn?t an alternative person to address then
address it with them.
Judging There is a difference between judging and
discerning. To judge
somebody is to bring them into fault. To discern
something is to know the fault
without correcting it. If their faults should not be
your place to correct then leave it
or them alone. If it is unsuitably obtrusive to you
then by all means be judge and
jury both. Rather than build up a growing
intolerance of sinful behavior or all the
great problems of our modern world loosen up and
let go of petty matters.
Don?t
bet anger on a house of cards. We have ZERO-
tolerance for racism and sixism and
other forms of prejudice. We live in a world that
gives to us our religious freedom.
So free in fact that Christian-Satanism is a part of
that. We, having been given our
liberty, must never deprive it from another. What
would then happen? We will be
sought to be deprived. That would be very
detrimental to all of our rights in the
long run.
Poor Manners Remember that it isn?t poor if it?s
acceptable. The rich and the
poor don?t seem to have the same smelling farts. A
rose by any other
name. Sometimes it?s even expected of you to be
what others would call rude.
Know when it is. Know well when it isn?t. Swear
words are simply a colorful way to
speak where articulation is disliked. The rebel-
rousers who plant about cuss words
use cussing to fit in. Sometimes they are simply
annoyed that they are under heard.
Obviously I dislike cussing. Passing gas may be
natural but so is taking a shoat.
Both smell about the same.
Sixual Pushiness That includes pushiness on the
more subconscious and
subtle levels. If someone you wish you had doesn?t
want you back then do not
pursue it. Do not pursue the married (unless they
pursue you first.) You do not
have the right to rape or molest. That includes
touchiness. It also includes forceful
49
staring. Sax is, believe it or not, better, when it is
voluntary between two people.
That being given the Christian-Satanist does not see
sin in what truthfully comes
innocently natural. It?s probably true that God does
not smile upon sixual
free-for-alls.
3. Items of Internal Conflict/ Stress:
Debility, compulsive drive, undefined help climate,
weather discontent, regard to
death, undesired noise, marriage/divorce, demands,
finances, deadlocking, positive
expectation, negative expectation, all or nothing
perspective, coulda hada shoulda
woulda hadn?t, compulsive generalization, self-hate,
fear, lack of sixual desire,
emotionally conflictive isolation, compulsive worry.
6. The Oppositionist Spells
This book defines magic as being: A worldly-based
ideology used to incur spiritual mastery
(Christian) -Or "How to use meaning"(Satanic.)
These also turn the Holy Bible into a book
of spiritual development. The keys to these spells are
asking the questions
who, what, when,
where, why, and how? These definitions are
broadly figurative and ideological. That is
because they are occult-based. They are each
intended to carry a wealth of good use. When
applied successfully toward a desired outcome a
spell has been cast.
Absorption Beneficially putting to use. In Practice:
In order for something to be
used beneficially that something must have: 1) A
high enough level of being needed.
2.) Must harmonize with its nature rather than
repel its nature. 3.)
Must
overcome through weaknesses/acceptability and
when beneficial will not be
rejected but rather adapted into continued
acceptance. That continued acceptance
is indicative of a new will which was formerly
misguided.
Aero 1. To change the purpose of something in a
way which affects an outcome
that is desired. 2. To create a new purpose that is
more willfully acted on.
In
Practice: Something which is acted upon once is
indicative of having done
something undesired. Something which had been
repeated is indicative of the
opposite: having produced a desired result by its
performer. Be certain that it will
want to be repeated through the accomplishment of a
desired result.
Alike 1. When something is alike it is considered to
have agreeable similarity. 2.
Compulsive disagreement (such as racism.) In
Practice: Disassociate preconception
with the actual state of something and associate the
actual state of something with
both similarity and difference.
50
Aversion 1. This is done when evil is unintentionally
resisted. 2. To void
confliction. In Practice: Develop an awareness to
that which is desirably resisted
and evolve natural or synthetic resistance to it.
Where resistance is faltered revert
to something more optimal. Destruction of an
obtrusion is sometimes necessary to
cause permanent freedom from it. Let your position
be irrefutably known.
Barren 1. This is when something is lacking. 2. A
perceptible absence of
something. 3. Presence of effectual inoccupation. In
practice: To produce what is
lacking the inward or outward environments must be
changed. The inward
environment may change the outward environment
too. To create a suitable
occupation or inoccupation a piece of the inward or
outward environment is either
limited, voided, increased, or amplified to the
magicians desired outcome.
Break To remove a specific component to something
which discontinues its
functionality. 2. To bring about submission. In
Practice: Know which function it is
that you desire to discontinue and how that affects
other functions toward your
intention. Know reward and punishment well.
Buffer 1. To buffer something is to efficiently
enhance it. 2. Esthetic improvement.
3. Changing perception. 4. To make more suitable. In
practice:
Knowledge of
opinion is useful. When that opinion is known the
magician then buffers out the
negative force. Balanced refinement is often
necessary to the better whole.
Calm 1. When something is calm it is satisfied from
need. 2. To be unreceptive
toward conflict. Synonyms: pacified, contentment.
In Practice: When something is
tense it is more able to relax afterward. Dissonance
leads to a greater consonance.
Make use of both polarities. Do not give all at once.
Give a little at a time, ever
increasing, and you will be appreciated for a longer
duration. Let your reward be
known the way it should.
Cast Out Removing an imbalanced piece to an
otherwise stable whole. 2.
To
remove a pest. In Practice: adjust the weights by
amplifying what is desired and
diminishing what is not (which is better than simply
cutting out the problem.) You
could let an insecure person fool themselves into
thinking they received some sort
of petty retribution when you were indifferent all
along.
Cleanse To purify through addition. That which is
added removes that which is
undesired. In Practice: Know what you wish to
remove and do not wish to remove.
51
Know how it removes, why it removes, what it
removes and where it removes.
Make a coat of many colors.
Confuse 1. When rationality is desired but lacking
something is confused.
2.
Curiosity prompted by a misunderstanding. In
Practice: If the solution is desired
enough (and it can be made to be desired more) then
the solution may cause
interest.
Constriction To make something dense in order to
put it to use is to magically
constrict it. In Practice: This is part of the eternal
chain. One constriction causes
the next and that one causes its own reaction until it
is wasted by its user. The trick
is in how each link is formed. She or He that would
know this would have it?s power:
1. The Dense Sphere. 2. The Expanding Sphere. 3.
The Sphere Again Dense. 4.
The Sphere Expands Again.
Converge To be drawn into a center. 2. When a trait
or characteristic is
preferred over another. In Practice: know what
draws that something and compels
that something toward it or away from it. When it is
compacted the draw further
into or away from its center.
Cover To cloud relevancy of implication to self. In
Practice: Be redundant.
Inconsistency also helps. Also: prevent accusation
or at least truth to it through
not providing variation of intention, meaning your
intention is less apparent if you
do something once and in only one way. Some
things can be done in varied ways:
when there are variations there are intentions which
you are possibly unwanted to
have.
Dark A force which acts upon a natural state rather
than an unnatural state. 2.
The unknown. In Practice: There are appropriate
ways to be dark and
inappropriate ways of being dark. The key phrase is
that Let the ends be justified
of the means. It is human nature that the unknown
be known. Shine light upon the
dark you wish to uncover and become that darkness
to others.
Decoy Something seen where it wasn?t actually
located at. In Practice: causing a
negative force to be spent upon the decoy may
resolve the actual medium from it.
Point a trigger that leads the negative force to the
decoy without it appearing that
it was lead there by the decoy. If something given
should be hidden direct it toward
a decoy through the original target.
52
Dismay To overwhelm the otherwise normally
working process of something
into a new one which is then fixated upon itself. In
practice: To cause dismay you
must give sudden attention to something that is
highly unwelcome and not
prepared for.
Dispatch Employing help from a prepared force at a
specific time. In Practice:
What causes its necessity? After you know that then
cause that purpose to be met
in the way which is effective. Manipulate as many of
the components to the purpose
as you are able in a harmonizing and efficient
fassion. But be practical.
Drain To take a negative force or medium from a
harmful entity in order that its
negative force is ineffectual or absent. In Practice:
Where possible use what was
gathered from the entity and either make it positive
or use it against that entity.
Erase To remove one component in order to correct
it with another. In Practice:
Is the renewal both necessary and helpful? If it isn?t
it should not be done, because
it?s other pieces may have been adapted to it. For
example, it is not good to put old
gas in a new car.
Faith Being assured beyond doubt. In Practice:
Know that you are capable of
anything. Do not have self-doubt. There are bold
acts of faith which a person
should consider if it would help his relationship with
God. Make something
believable by making it be wanted to be believed in.
Create a self-fulfilling
prophesy (usually something likely to occur but not
conventionally known to have
a regular occurrence) and people will have faith in
everything else you say.
Flare 1. Making known the quality of something is to
flare it. 2. The desire for a
potential to be met. In Practice: how is that potential
beneficial toward its
propagator?s drive to meet it? What qualities do you
wish to show and what is the
most effective way to show them?
Float To be unbounded. In practice: What do you
wish to be unbound from?
Meditate on the ways in which you may be freed.
Build a resistance to the gravity.
Focus To give an unusual amount of attention to a
particular thing. In Practice:
What is thought-compelling? What would one pay
the most for or to attention
toward? When they receive your attention then
gravitate it toward the way you
wish their focus to be.
53
Glimmer To momentarily catch the eye. In
Practice: invoke fascination.
To
invoke fascination fulfill another?s wishes which
could not be granted otherwise.
Gradual 1. To add to something?s quantity in a
controlled way is to successfully
gradual it. 2. To collect toward completion. In
Practice: If something is undesirably
collecting then remove it as it does so. If something
is desirably collecting then
improve upon the ways in which it does so.
Grey To grey something is to shroud something by
making it indistinguishable
to its surroundings. 2. A type of magic which is
constructive but not in a necessarily good or bad
way. In Practice: avert more attention toward
something
else to steal focus given it to that something else.
Make the focus given it less
meaningful.
Haste 1. To hasten something is to propel its desired
solution. 2. More attention
given to a result than the process which would lead
to that result. In Practice: As
the saying goes haste makes waste. Give more
attention to the process and less, if
any, to its result. A puzzle isn?t assembled in haste
but a shelter is. In the storm
become efficient. In the sun become patient.
 Healing Agent A healing agent is an entity
responsible for an improvement. In
Practice: Aid a healing agent by diminishing its
workload. As the patient told the
doctor it hurts when I The doctor simply says to
quit doing it. Give rest to an
aching problem by cutting out the problem and
adding to its solution.
Holy The solution to evil which God provides to all
creation. In Practice:
You
must act in an entirely self-sacrificial way by means
of faith.
Implication 1. The result of something that is been
implied. 2. To bring about
responsibility to a presumed guilt of misconduct. 3.
A statement that is implied but
not implied (not noticed to hold to meaning.) In
Practice: What responsibility does
the individual carry and what is the expected
punishment toward not adhering to it?
Who is it that holds the responsibility to make
responsible, the most?
How do
you bring about a greater responsibility from others?
Inactive 1. In a state that needs a condition or trigger
to be changed. 2.
Having a
lack of motivation. In Practice: Cause something
else to be dormant by removing
its motivation toward the resulting state. Give
something a kick start. Reinforce
your position.
54
Laggard 1. Something that is laggard has too much
friction against it. 2. A lack
of utility. In Practice: Give control to the friction
you wish to have under its
control. Provide utility in a useful appropriated way.
Lamp A medium which regulates a controlled
presence of light. It has the use of
increasing light to a specific locale for a specific
purpose (even if that purpose is as
rudimentary as increasing visibility.) 2. A medium
which embeds light onto
sensory-formed matter. In Practice: Examine a
lamp?s components and the way in
which those components are used to accomplish its
use.
Light A classification of controllable vibration
which provides a usable entity for
or of life. In Practice: There have been some that
have feared photographs stating
that it stole their souls. It is true that life can be
placed on tape. Make that entity as
tangible as possible. To be resurrected from heaven,
or from hell: your damaged
body need only be made whole again. Embedded
(placed); Controlled
(directed);
Preserved (stored); Drawn (taken in); Known
(found); Examined (related); Wanted
(preferred); Refuted (unknown); and considered
through the element of growth.
Lignify To petrify. In practice: First uncover what is
feared by the target.
Do so
without revealing your intention. Next, after a period
of forgetfulness has past,
 instill that fear in the target through some type of
warning or precaution. If it is a
precaution you may have to create a scenario under
which the target is vulnerable
Hey! You didn?t sit on that toilet did you?
Moderate To regulate the execution of a desired
purpose toward evenness for an
average to the whole. In Practice: identify the
dominating interference toward
relevance and weaken it. Valuable fact and opinion
are more desirable than equality
of representation. Know that oppression and
repression, given any chance, will be
refuted.
Pandora The placement of something which causes a
massive chain reaction
leading to something that was not previously on its
path. In Practice: the event
that is caused must be noticed and remembered. And
there must be a strong
enough desire for it to continue.
Protect To secure something by making it
unattainable to intrusive interference.
2. To reduce or eliminate the contact of one thing to
another. In Practice:
Eliminate
55
something?s path to it to begin with. If that cannot be
done, be certain that it is
stopped once it gets there.
Rest 1. To rest something is to bring dormancy upon
it. 2. An inactive component.
In practice: To cause dormancy one component
must be moved from another. The
active state?s path must be stopped, given
resistance, reverted, eliminated, given
dissociation or otherwise acted against in a way
which does not encourage point
A leading to point B but instead C, D, and so
on., the ever-lessening states, or
kept to itself.
Shade 1. To shade something is to bring light upon
darkness. 2. An enigma. 3. To
be covered. In Practice: Amplify light being focused
upon it. The surface will reveal
everything. Equate the amount of shade with the
amount of light along with the
light?s source to determine its properties. Cover an
issue through distraction.
Shell 1. To have a good shell is to be resilient. 2.
Indifference. In Practice: To
make someone more resilient they must disassociate
being internally controlled
with being externally controlled. How much can one
thing be tolerated and what
honestly makes it more or less tolerable? When is
the right time to act on anger
and how is that anger best acted upon? Against
someone with greater power than
you there is an unpleasant type of anger: helpless
anger. The best you can do is
either ignore it or move away from it.
Shift 1. To transform from one state to another. 2. To
change to a more desirable
position. In Practice: what elements do you wish to
be guarded against?
How
would something perceive that change and offend
against your guard? What is the

quickest, most efficient way to change without
detection? When you do make that
change does it bring about any negative effects such
as a stronger vulnerability
than before? What is unexpected?
Shine 1. To shine upon is giving something
appearance of significance. 2. To be
distinctive. In Practice: The weight must have a
foundation or it will fall out.
That foundation is its support. That support may
sometimes be amplified by
objection though at other times further diminished.
Admiration and envy lead to
both esteem and spite. It?s a balance that only
matters where it should.
Sight To hold to perception. 2. To relate to
objectively. In Practice:
Remember
the saying you cannot judge a book by its cover."
Collect information on
something in any way which serves your purpose.
Learn where things are and
56
when they can best be seen. If something is hidden
then find a way to remove what
is covering it such as making it want to be seen.
Reveal the faults of another in a
tactful and subtle way.
Slow To decrease spirit or drive. In Practice: learn
what bores and wears out
another person or process and then exploit it (dark)
or exhaust yourself for
whatever suitable reason (such as to increase
stamina or motivation) (light.) A
mechanical process may be slowed down through
reduction of drive given it (grey.)
Stone To stone is to bring into account. In Practice:
Make sure that the one who
holds into account is at a level of authority and will
act upon it. If that isn?t
necessary then bring one into account where they
should be held accountable. Hold
a firm grasp on that which you are using against the
target and make it
heavy-weight. Leverage used against you can
sometimes be turned against those
using it against you. The person that points the
finger at you is not faultless.
No-one is.
Store House The location in which something
(tangible or intangible) is
secured. 2. The sum of your existence. In practice:
Refine the presence, availability,
and use to its owner and presence, disability and use
to its non-owner. If something
is in the process of continual regeneration then store
what was generated
elsewhere to allow quicker availability of what is
newly generated, granted that
space is needed for stationary regeneration and not
given otherwise.
Super Sensory Anything which is not detected
through a sense (such as
conventional human sight or hearing.) In Practice:
Decrease it?s detection to the
senses (such as by decreasing size or volume.) Or
decrease the focus applicable to it.
Limit range, create a wall, or make a decoy.

Quake 1. To quake is to disturb un-repentantly. 2. A
forceful shift. In Practice:
What unites and what separates? How is something
helplessly broken up?
When
something is inspired in a way that comes as an
epiphany or a sudden realization
and either was known to have resulted from
motivation you have then caused a
quake. Take an elixir and calm yourself. If a person
never had repentance because
of authority, human or otherwise, is he the right
person to agitate? That is why
bibles are thrown into prisons.
Quell 1. To prompt a need for change. 2. To cause a
disturbance. In practice:
Provide a desire for that change and an attainable
method to its fulfillment.
Cause
57
the method to be acted upon when found and when
acted upon cause it to effect
desired change. Examine the way in which that
change is noted.
Vanity 1. Something which is not accredited to
worthiness. 2. Something which
is not worthwhile. In Practice: Change the
perception of reward or punishment (as
suited) given by its target. Downplay something.
Remember to question what has
value and what does not. Let other people know that,
especially if it is true for them
too. Some people offer opinions of their self. The
sun is so bright that it isn't seen.
But is it the moon we are seeing or the sun? A person
of pride will have his or
herself hacked into their downfall by those that are
jealous: whether it's by gossip
or something else.
Warp To reconfigure. In Practice: It is possible to
reconfigure something in
order that it is more optimal than before. To do so do
oppositely what you would
do to obstructively warp it meeting all ends. It is the
ends and center of something
which should be given the most attention whether
you want the warp to be
obstructive or not. The more meaning that
something is given in the mind:
the
more connected it is (by meaningful things in the
physical world) the stronger your
stay in the imaginative dimension. To warp into that
dimension of the mind, faith is
essential. Self-doubt is the worst obstruction of
entering into it. You, when looking
at your mind, do you ask for it to be seen another
way? Do you wish it were real?
Wonder 1.To shift to an imaginative state. 2. To
bring about awe. In Practice:
place a hint to something that wasn?t expected and
then make it happen.
For
example you may say all hells going to break loose
today and later make it
happen. Use of words entirely owned and given
meaning by you, alone, a phrase
that you alone are given power to say: someone is
long gone. They said (this) about
you. Maybe you misheard. Maybe the person you
are talking to is inferior to you in
their perception, not knowing how to validify what
they hear. But you, prepared to
validify it more anyway, if you must: saying, "I
know what I heard," a lie of power.
 A powerless truth. the door to the world itself. In this way take claim to
what belongs to you without a

loss of grasp. Apply a daily practicality to what you

7. Useful Elements to Oppositionist Magic do. Make what that is daily to

hourly. Compress it in all that you do. You will have

gained time and will have
Awareness Being in tune to your surroundings. In
our times people are losing wasted less, such as what you use.

sense of where things belong. People have grown

less aware. They are desperately
Element Know what deserves the most attention and
blaring the music. They are eating to obesity. They what deserves the least.
are making a plea to be
Take note of an element and ask yourself if it could
destroyed. There is nearly nothing to the be better and how it would be
environments they think they dominate.
worse. It may be undesired and yet would be a
58 missing piece to the puzzle if it were

absent. Rather than the failed use of water, fire, air,

and water the Christian
If there was less to it: they would probably die from
starvation in an inward-bound Satanist uses the elements of A, B, C, and D. It
may go beyond D.
prison. But more than

Cause and Effect There is no such thing as an effect four complicates it. Each letter represents it?s own
without a cause. And the thing in it?s own way and the

shades to the cause are without count. Something four are examined together in a practical but useful
which was unexpected occurred way.

for a reason. Something occurred the way it did for a Placement When a square cube will not fit into a
reason. What will be a reason circular hole then find another

for it to occur the same way again? Or differently? place for it to go or else find a better shape for the
Examine how point A leads to hole. If something is not working

point B. Sometimes there is only one possible result. that may be because you have the batteries in wrong
And sometimes the result is or the outlet is dead. There is

seemingly unpredictable. Focus on what is tried and a natural place for something to be and an unnatural
true. Be observant of the facts place for something to be. And

without bias. Although something may seem people from the earliest age have been taught and
irrefutable you may find that it is have known that. That has a

refutable. You may even have the chance of seeing it broad application. What will be your use of words?
refuted. We may never reach Will you act the same around

the optimal point. But we will dlim sure try. all people? Or will you be aware and accept that
Everything belongs to something else. each person is unique?

That something else owns yet its own. Effectively Polarity Know the nature of the target before you hit
knowing cause and effect opens it with something. Hit the

nail on the head. What is attracted to and what is
repelled against? Know the
nature of a force and give it purpose. When that
purpose is satisfactorily modified
at your will then you have snapped in it?s polarity.
But know that when circuits are
not wired correctly they will not function desirably.
Something which is
59
unbalanced in the wrong ways is something that is
unstable. Determine where the
weight should be.
Resistance Apply a necessary amount of force
without extending more than
your resources require. Create walls where walls
belong and doors where they
belong. Create windows where you wish to be seen
and curtains to cover with. If
you can?t beat or change em then you should
probably stay the hell away from
them. Resistance may be broken and hewn down
through repetitive exposure if
that exposure is encouraging and wanted. To a better
effect determine how to
make it wanted and how to make it needed.
Determine in what ways it is not
desired and change that. To build resistance do the
opposite.
Sensitivity Develop a useful set of triggers to your
perception and learn how to
act upon them. Take note of the value of a particular
piece of information.
Know the
intentions behind what is being said and done to you.
Ask yourself what?s in it for
them? Knowing the sensitivity of another may also
be helpful. What is
de-sensitization? It is when something has been
worn-out. Take care of your
little treasures. Use them when you have time for
them. Set them aside if they have
lost their value.
Space As Huna states: Energy flows where
attention goes. Know things in a
broad sense. What makes your ritual chamber?
Know that the quickest way from
point A to point B is the straightest possible line.
Knowing that clear the way to the
best possible path. If there is a quicker way of
getting there, take it! But sometimes
in the long run it?s the trip rather than its arrival that
matters. And sometimes you
will find a good set of things along the way to your
destination. Space, being of
infinite boundary (by my opinion) is unthinkably
unknown. Matter, that which
occupies it, is what matters.
Subtlety A whisper can be more powerful than a
shout. It is sometimes safer too.
It is often not necessary for something to be
perceived in order for a trick to be
conceived: and if it isn?t it is usually better that it
isn?t. People have grown very
unreceptive. These days it takes a shout to be heard
and when heard it is heard less
than it should have been. I once witnessed a protest
of people bobbing up in down
in the water while in floatation devices: that was the
way they could be seen.
In
these times a hint often acts subconsciously. People
will take in anything these
 days. 1) Grey-Matter The grand summary. This is
magical growth.
Time There is a right time and place for something
and then there is not.
When is
2) Elixir killing two birds with one stone.
the right card played? Through contemplation upon
the time that a spell is going
3) Ether When magical talent increases success.
60 4) Resurge Pre-set salvation from a problem.
When something is a sure deal it is

reliable. A guarantee. Insurance.

to be used effectively a Christian-Satanist will be
well prepared rather that ill
5) Potion When something new is done with
prepared. Be in tune to the way that things flow. success.
Always be wellprepared.

There are times that it is good to be slow paced. And 6) Remedy The ability to undo a negative,
there are times that being fast especially when that something is made
paced is necessary. There is a time and place for
everything and whenever possible positive.

the Christian-Satanist should take time out to relax.

Be in accord with time in an
appropriate way. It will provide you all-around
psychological stability.
7) Tincture A talent. Anything you?ve grown
talented at using. Try not to water
down your talent by having too much of it but in
lesser ways (have quality over

quantity.)
8. Magic Augmenters

Make a system. Each cast spell gives a certain
amount of "HP" or, call it what you
wish. Keep a track of the amount of HP you get.
Give it meaning. To have cast
focus on your study a certain amount of times, give
yourself a new level or a new
9. Occult Journal
This is individualized and purposeful magic. The
Christian Satanic Bible is the
author's occult journal. Below are eighteen ideas.
Each is a spark to the imagination
61

book. Reward yourself with the HP. If a spell gives

greater value to a reward
toward however the reader wishes to apply them. It
is not meant to be made clear
otherwise without value, cast that spell and buy the
reward with enough points.
by the author how you should act upon them. If the
reader chooses he or she may
Keep track of what you have acquired from the list
below. Use them or apply them
use these in a magic journal or even create his or her
own for an occult journal. An
or give meaning to them in any way your
imagination wishes.
occult journal is an essential tool for the
Oppositionist. A good dictionary and
 Gems; 9) Hidden Sight; 10) New-Age Healing; 11)
consideration tells all. The italicized words in this The Fragments;
book may be replaced with 12) The

another word. Or they may be taken out. Below you Hunt Posse; 13) The Great Escape; 14) Fishing
will see 8 numbered spaces. Loral; 15) The
Exorcism; 16)
Use them to quickly draw 8 sigil. It is more
important that it is without thought A Gifted Philosopher; 17) The Magical Den; 18) An
Exchange of Useful
that it is done quickly. In the space of the other
numbers carefully draw 8 symbols Information

that already exist. Choose a god name (listed below) Unlike Satanists, we do not idolize Satan/ The Devil.
for each symbol. For that: In recent years man has

intuition is key. placed his gods into a new type of idol: one that is
mechanical and electronic.
He
1. 1.
has appropriately gifted his idols with a name that
2. 2. others often find stimulating.

What was wanted done of a wooden idol is now

3. 3. perfectively performed by a

powerhouse computer or specialized upper-class

4. 4. car. We ChristianSatanists
worship our own machine and electrical wiring. A
Christian-Satanist does not

62 worship false gods. Instead of worshiping them we

personify what they are and

what they are of. This is what we refer to as calling

upon ourselves in magic. It is
5. 5.
self-worship. Creativity is not only encouraged in
the Worldly Oppositionist
6. 6.
religion it is also necessary. We are not a do as I
7. 7. say practice. Individuality is also

both encouraged and necessary. The Christian-

8. 8. Satanist should always pursue the

answer to the questions who, what, where, when,

why, and how? To this
63
personification you may use imagery and any type
1) Hunting; 2) Tribal Congregations; 3) A Patient in of creativity and it is then that it
Need; 4) A Helper; 5) A
is materialized. All of it will work well in a carefully
Destination to Improvement; 6) The 7; 7) A created occult journal.
Worthwhile Errand; 8)
Useful
Remember: without man the gods are nothing.
 ABAR- (By any name.) The One. Worshipped
perfection. The One God of
perfection. Shaped-perfection. Of God and Satan.
More of a concept (presence, a
sense) than an entity. Abar is the perfection we seek
to attain.
EJESUAL- And they shall call him Emmanuel,
meaning God with us. EJESUAL
proceeds from Emmanuel and means Jesus with
us, or could mean:
Jesus with
God. The color of green.
ULERAL: The foremost, the sum. The dominant.
Unchangeable.
Comes at high
cost. Strike. The color of grey.
RAINE: That which falls. The arrival. Coming to
knowledge.
Ro: The rule. The statement. The assertion.
BETHAI: Magic. The Eye. Hidden.
64
TOMEL: Destruction. Decay. Conflict. Opposition.
A falling down.
FAYDRA: Fulfillment. That which is slowly
undone.
ATUM: Not to be. To be complete. Messianic
opposition. Cross. Mixed colors.
Ra: The great magic. The color of orange.
ANHUR: He who leads what has gone away.
OSIRIS: Life through death. The color of purple.
HORUS(I): The mystery of the heavens or trampling
down.
THOTH: The messenger.
SEKHMET: Rule of might.
ENLIL: Ruler of the land.
Ea: Lord of The Eye. Represented by an Udjat
tincture. Curve.
GAEA: The earth. Known in a milky way. Mostly
blue, sometimes brown, and
lesser green.
JANUS: Lord of beginnings. Sounds like.
LUG: Many-skilled.
POLEVIK(E): Lord of the field. Going home. A
return to childhood.
KAMI: A higher state.
BACCHUS(A): God of wine and goddess of elixirs.
SHEN: Lord of wealth. Cheap.
HSING: Lord of long life.
RAMA: Peaceable courage. Line.
65
LESHY: Deity of the forest.
LYLR(O): Of fertility. Finding a way home. Rule of
the Kingdom.
FORTUNA: Fate and the unknown.
DIANNE(U): Goddess of the light or god of the
dark.
VERTUMNUS: To change. Klingos has made.
MARIKO: Circle. Demon imprisoned; demon of the
prison. The color of white.
SET: Of the dark. Black.
SATAN: The opposition. Represents a named elite.
The color of red.
LUCIFER: Power through pride. The Fall. Going
Down. The color of yellow.
MENDEZ: God of stupidity.
SHIVA: Goddess of the deep chasm. The color of
blue.
IFRIT: God of fulfillment. Red.
 RAMUH: The wizard. Shape.
TITAN: Anger of the earth.
BAHAMUT: Dragon of the eternal Brim. The color
of black.
PHOENIX: Without death. Red.
TRIOCH(Y): Firm defiance of opposition or a
dictatorship.
10. Magic Practices
1) Alchemist An individual that mixes
chemicals/herbs into a useful concoction.
An alchemist will be successful at obtaining the
desired result from his or her
66
formulas. Alchemists are also at times skillful in the
preparation of beverages and
food.
2) Bard An organizer of sound. A bard
takes a sincere interest in the use of
sound, how sound is used, and its effects. A bard
should fit those sounds into
individualistic taste rather than a taste of another
dictating his creativity (through
influence.) The dark form uses contrasting
dissonance and consonance, quick and
repetitive rhythms, and provides a noticeable
atmosphere surrounding it all. The
strum that lures, the drummer marches, the singer is
a priest, and the audience is
the world. Lengthy music which holds interest
throughout is an art that few
bands or individual musicians have pulled off in our
time.
3) Evoker A magician adept at arousing a desired
person, place, thing, situation,
idea, or any combination of the five, to come into
desired placement. He or she
intuitively identifies a need for a change in their
surroundings and causes that
change by aptly identifying each problem and
bringing about a solution. We are all
evokers when we work to make our environment
(including social and natural
environments) better.
4) Numerologist To be a social numerologist it is
necessary to know what
numbers mean to different types of people and under
what conditions. To be a
mathematical numerologist you must know what the
number represents, to what
target, and under which condition. And an
ideological numerologist should work
with proven methods based on evidence. In all
numerology it is important to know
the target, conditions, cause, and effects. A person
that gives focus and meaning to
a particular number (or a set of them each in a
different way) in thinking and their
daily life: will naturally have harmonized into them
and it will present itself. I have
learned by observation that there is an oddity of
instability to digits (such as 3.5,
4.5, 3.9.) There is something wrong with those type of
numbers that I cannot quite
put my finger on, especially when it is one away (4.3,
5.4, 6.5) with the second
number being lower. The number of Christian
Satanism is 16.
Numerology
(something not holy) turns it into something holy (7.)

5) Occult Linguistics The magical study of words
and what they do. The
occult linguist is often aware of effect from wording
and is articulately developed.
The linguist is aware of how one thought process
leads to another in speech. He or
she is mindful of slang and subtlety of meaning.
There is the shade law which is a
meaning behind one word is not going to be the
same to another?s use of that same
word. It is the value behind that word. Able to a
biblical scholar is not going to be
the same able to a construction worker. Then there is
the depth law which is how
67
frequently a word is used by an individual. It thereby
carries more or less
positivism/negativity. There are I statements
which should be noted, as well as
opinions that are not prompted. Repetition, over-
clarity, and _ltern subliminals
(sometimes subconsciously spoken.) should all be
given notice by the occult
linguist. A good thesaurus is indispensable.
6) Prophet A prophet is gifted at determining the
essential features of spiritual
development and uses that knowledge as it best suits
him or her. The prophet?s
perception is their faculty. Some prophets are not
outward with what they perceive
being content with listening and observing. That is
the way it should be in the
beginning. There are two types of prophets and the
shades between: an intuitive
prophet and an analytical prophet. The intuitive
prophet gets a feeling which is
usually right. The analytical prophet is masterful at
logic.
The police have reported false abuse of their selves
to give right to their
power. Do not do the same. Do know this: God is
witness. Not even the good
police should be bannered in spectacle: do they
work for praise and worship?
They work for a show. The LORD GOD Abar has
protected His chosen
people in faultless faith and truth and there are those
of each and both whose
agony is was and will be stricken out, cast into the
pit. Upon His judgment
seat Abars feet are firmly fixed and it is a throne
which cannot be robbed.
Deaths gaze is upon them all of days of their lives
and Gods power shall cast
them downward in one beat. Driven by power they
have forsaken the
Messiah
and become as hammers to the cross. Thereby this is
what Abar has warranted: I shall continue to allow
this until its season is due. I shall have
my hidden messengers take witness. I shall take the
whip away and my
servant shall cleanse the wounds with an opening of
the heavens. This the
LORD GOD has pressed: sciences which condemn
shall be confounded.
The
prisons which keep shall be sought, more so. The
PEOPLE shall be driven
into them away from sin, yet resolved, to return.
MY PEOPLE are as pigs in
a sty. Man has given to himself a new woman. Those
whom would belong to
me do not know direction. It has been a law not
given them, a voice of
self-pride. Abar has made it known. Alas, LORD
GOD, your will, whatever
 it may be, I am at perfect peace with. The Thinker
has seen that a flood has
fallen upon Earth to wash away all that which has
with-held (wo)man from
(her) his dreams: the old curse abolished, evil
without power. And the Thinker foretells of a time
un-imagined: (Wo)Man given to godhood.
A parable -The Earth faces a black hole because of
the sun going super nova. But
we are protected within by God?s hand from an
external force now unable to
68
overtake us. Technological mastery gathers us,
unknowingly, into the mastered
WEB. Those behind that WEB are the CoS. PHG is a
LHR adherent and handed
by God the power to control that WEB. Meanwhile
airships are going back and
forth to save what?s left of our dying planet. The
only missing piece to the puzzle is
that PHG is not actually connected with LRH.
7) Summoner Summoners are masterful at receiving
aid from others.
They
know the right questions to ask for in help, the right
things to obtain to assist
themselves with, and the right doors to have opened.
The summoner is apt at
improving and maintaining their environments and
situation by receiving
continual help from people, places, things, and ideas.
A summoner typically
survives by receiving that aid.
11. Oppositionist Ritual
1. The Detoxification Ritual
For the duration of 4 days all heavy chemicals are
abstained from beginning at the
first day of each season (spring, summer, winter, and
fall.) There is larger intake of
fluids with less if any intake of food. If the
participants wishes (it should be
voluntary and private) she or he may devout this fast
to her or his g(G)od(s),
thoughtfully, attributing the same with whatever she
or he wishes. You may feel
tempted to gorge yourself before and after hand.
Which is alright, if you like to
shell your good (inside a nice packed up ball) with
evil.
2. The Birthday Ritual
A birthday celebration is performed in a way
suitable to the member (if at all.) The
member should inform the Church when his or her
birthday is coming. If the ritual
embarrasses it?s owner, or is not carefully planned
and thoughtfully performed: it
will be a dud. Emphasis on eternal life should be
prominent in the thinking
individual on her or his birthday. This is because, in
older age, the person that has
done so will not have grown into fear and may evade
a mid life crisis.
3. The Emotion Ritual
It is a meditation upon a specific emotion for the
duration that it takes a candle or
candles to fully burn out. Let the candles correlate
with the specific emotion or
emotions. Any emotion is acceptable. If a lust candle
is burned then the emotion
should be allowed without repression, examination,
or any type of obtrusive blocks
from the individual.
4. Feeding the Demon
69
A secluded, highly private area is entered into and
all of one?s natural state is acted
upon without censorship for the time necessary to
get it out of the system.
Before
beginning a free-form exaggerated stretch is
executed to bring about relaxation.
This promotes periods of a de-purging behavior.
This ritual is solitary. It
requires full un-censoring of thought. It does so
through the mouth, the hands, the
very mind. It is very much like throwing out the
garbage. Do not take into the
room sharp objects nor allow them present inside
nor anything that could harm
you. The room should be void of anything not
permitting of safety. If an especially
powerful room is built, it will be sound-proofed!
The benefit is seen of the ritual
when full release from censorship is met.
5. Godhood Ritual (AKA A Human sacrifice)
The identity taken from the god-names are
exemplified and personified internally
while the destruction of that god is externally
executed through emotional
overload (imprison Mariko, rape Shiva, obliterate
Set, Butcher
Dianne?s superior
face, Punch Satan in the nose.) One of the 8 symbols
is destroyed mercilessly on
paper. And you will become that god through the
adherence of Klingos
(when your
enemy is intentionally mastered and then externally
destroyed the culminating
absence will have no place else to go but unto you.)
To be clear: it is done by
removing this enemy from your life and placing her
or him within.
Complete
separation from her or him will gradually send them,
metaphysically, to their
death.
6. Seasonal Harmony
Summer is an invigorating time. It?s work cannot be
denied. In fall we sow, gather,
and disperse for future growth (and never less.) In
winter we rest, if nothings left.
In spring there?s lust, as nature calls us to us. Rituals
that support and enhance an
alignement to the seasons are creatively made and
enjoyed, though more creatively
than theologically, but as tradition would lead and
bring further toward.
They
should not be made sacred.
12. Church-Policy
We Think to Differ!
1) Confidentiality and Non-Disclosure is
mandatory. Refer to group meaning to
understand why.

2) Members which are counterproductive to us are
removed from membership.
70
3) Unlawful acts are not sanctioned by the church.
Never call the police. Police
abuse is to be reported to the appropriate authorities:
the PEOPLE.
4) Minors are not permitted to be in the Church
nor are they to be members of the
Church. They have a Church of their own.
5) Members are not obligated to associate one with
another.
6) Active participation should be rewarding but
since it not necessarily is it is not
mandatory.
7) Individuals are to relate to one another on an
individual basis rather than any
type of unified one.
13. Worldly Oppositional Church Membership
You could state to another member that you desire to
join. If they are competent
(in understanding the following) then they will know
how to proceed from there. If
you desire to become a member it is possible that
there is a Church in your area.
Where will you find the Worldly Oppositional
Church? The Church is an abstract
concept, a philosophy, one that is owned by those
that have mastered it.
Membership is FREE. Being an occult (hidden)
movement we have worldly
congregation. Membership is given by invitation
and approval from any other
member. The member that provides new
membership is required to provide that
new member with a durable membership-card. That
card, issued from the initiator,
must have the full legal name of the issuer (her or
him.) He or she is responsible for
determining the card?s validity (when necessary.)
No other requirements are
necessary for production of the card. The card
validates and confirms
WOC-membership. A member may not change his
or her card so it should be
chosen caringly and treated caringly. A Peculiar
Priest and his or her
Peculiar
Apprentice, are those whom were not initiated. To
become an established member,
whether you are currently a priest, an apprentice, a
peculiar priest or peculiar
apprentice: purchase 16 copies of this work. Keep
your receipts. And then distribute
the books to others. You are then a full member that
can do whatever the hell you
wish. It proves faith and loyalty anyway. And hey, it
supports a good and bad
cause!
Welcome to the Hotel Clovis. It is now 4 O?clock.
14. Church Organization
71
 Have Faith in Yourself and You Will Do Well. If
this were given emphasis, what
value would it be to you?
If a priest has followers which collaborate well with
one another (as with him or
her) and are structuralized well then there is no
reason to not call what he or she
has a Worldly Oppositional Church. A priest is a
member that has his or her own
members (as detailed above.) Obviously the
structure of a Church is dictated in this
book. It is a game, in one way. But that game
enforces structure. It?s an art to
change one?s environment. Those who have
mastered that art are our upmost.
They are those who have ascended. Taking rule of
new territory the ascended
Oppositionist is at a never ending battle to preserve
his or her stature by drawing
in and maintaining members and perfecting the
environments that they create.
Remember: be law-abiding. And never recruit a
minor. Follow our policies. Why?
Because you will not have me held accountable. An
entirely solitary member that
doesn?t contribute anything cannot really be called a
member at all.
Membership is
determined simply by itself: by what makes
someone a part of what we are whether
it is solitary or social. This is our merit over robe
reasoning. If there is someone
who has flare, let her or him ride the waves. We have
no intention of governmental
overthrow. They have tanks and bombs. In fact we
encourage national pride.
Structurally speaking, freedom of the press and
speech (and especially through a
press) may come before freedom of religion in terms
of a good foundation
supportive of freedom. Do not go about throwing
around accusatory (auditory)
bombs of religious discrimination. Let?s call that
detrimental to rights: it is often
abuse of them. But, say you are fired or beaten by
someone in authority for what
you believe and hold to heart. Then, by all might,
retaliate! What is left unsaid: Let
ignorance bring tolerance. What they don?t know
will not hurt you.
I, the founder of Christian Satanism, who has
authored it, believes in a sacred rule. That rule is that
I do not
myself organize it?s earliest stages of development. I
have known people who very much wish to be under
my
apprenticeship but I do not at this time teach beyond
what I write. I feel that this is the Right approach.
Group Meaning is healthy and worthwhile to pursue.
When the Oppositionist is
prepared socially she or he should seek out
participation with our group.
Humans
are social beings in a very complex way. A lion only
needs to lay down on the grass
next to it?s family and it?s content. A pack of wolves
thrive on a hunt together.
Their interactivity is entirely natural. Homo-Sapient,
with it?s intellect, has an
unpleasant amount of difficulty when it comes to
socialization. There are
never-ending insecurities and a never ceasing
perfection toward that end, at any
level. Within a safe setting we find un censorship,
the incontrovertible acceptance
that each of us of every walk are a bloody mess. And
seeing that un censorship the
72
 Christian will either walk out dumbfounded or,
having tolerated it just enough,
will be given the opportunity of un censorship his or
herself knowing there will be
those around her or him very accepting, very loving.
The only type of
counter-productive Oppositionist is one which
cannot learn to accept un
censorship within the group. If she or he cannot fall
into it, she or he may choose to
be an observer for any amount of time.
15. Christian-Satanic Aesthetics
Important Disclaimer: The author who has written
this book independently
has never had any association with any possible
person, place, thing, or idea
listed here. Any person, place, thing, or idea listed
below is its own entity entirely independent from
the author. This is not a list of association.
Search
engines should have the list below omitted from its
search. This is simply a
list of personal expression.
Star Wars, Star Trek, Legend, Krull, American Pop,
Interview with the Vampire,
Never-ending Story, The Hobbit, Dragon Ball Z,
Inuyassa, Cowboy
Bebop, Ninja
Scroll, Samurai Champloo, Super Milk Chan, Girl
Interrupted,
Prozac Nation, I
Never Promised you a Rose Garden, The Wall, Hell
Raiser, Wizards,
The Princess
Bride, Willow, Kids, Lexx, Kung-Fu, The Odyssey
(1996, Halmark),
TMNT
(1990), Zelda, Final Fantasy, Immortal Beloved, It?s
a Wonderful
Life, The Grapes
of Wrath, Enemy Mine, Vampire Hunter D, Merlin
(film), Dragon Slayer, Alien,
Point of No Return, Care Bears, The Smurfs,
Rainbow Bright, The
Gummy Bears,
Kill Bill, Natural Born Killers, Blade Runner,
Heaven Knows (Mr. Alison), Boyz in
the Hood, The Shawshank Redemption, Green Mile,
Night of the Living
Dead,
Curly Sue, Kalifornia, The Getaway, The 7th Sign,
The Gate, Warlock, Critters,
Ghoulies, The Goonies, Ghost, Blood Sport, The
Craft, Full Metal Alchemist,
Brave Heart, Total Recall, The Terminator, Batman,
The Addams
Family,
Pokemon, Karate Kid, Conan (the), The Good The
Bad and the Ugly, the
Wizard of Oz, Labyrinth, Bridge to Terrabithia, The
Girl With The
Dragon
Tattoo, Faces of Death, Fringe, and hidden
personalized meaning.
Principles of logic should not override aesthetics.
When a taste is individualized, personalized, and
based
on choices that lead to the two, that taste is
remarkably unique. You will hear many people that
will either
say I like rap, or I like metal. Those two types of
music are frequently inclusive. Comparable to that
you
will hear I like anything BUT metal and rap. There
has at NO time in my existence been a type of music
I confined myself to inclusive toward type of self.
Knowing this, what type of music do you think a
Christian Satanist listens to?
 Slayer; Danzig; Megadeth, especially the
Youthanasia album; Marilyn
73 Manson,

especially the AntiChrist Super Star album;

Merciful Fate and King
Music of Nobuo Uematsu; Amorphis My Kantale, Diamond;
Black Winter
Day; AC-DC Carly Simon, You?re So Vain, Fleet-Wood Mac
Gypsy, Sarah;
Hell?s Bells, Who Made Who? Type-O- The Highway
Negative (an under-rated talent.)
Men, by the band with the same same; Maura
Type-O-Negative was a band that (I could say that at O?Connel Helpless
least a good part of the time, Heart; Alison

but who knows?) put all that they were into their Krauss; Rosanne Cass and her father Johnny Cass;
music; The Beatles (I have a Ozzy Ozzbourne?s
Ozzmosis
brother that said it well: they have difference and
independence from song to song); album; Black Sabbath; Sade By Your Side; Mazy
Star; The
Fiona Apple Fast as You Can, Sleep to Dream, Cranberries Dreams;
and sometimes Criminal;
Garbage, When I Grow Up, Special, I?m Only Pink Floyd Wish You Were Here; Tangerine
Happy When It Dream Loved By The
Rains, and Sun;

sometimes Stupid Girl, Queer, I think I?m Soundgarden Black Hole Sun; The Turtles Love
Paranoid, and is all Around;
Medication; Eddie Snoop Dogg

Brickel, What I Am, Circle, and her cover of A What?s My Name?; The Temptations Earth
Hard Rains Gonna Fall; Angel; Alanis
Morissette Head
Bubble-Gum Pop (such as Aqua); Maddona;
Loreena Mckinnitt, her Over Feet; The Smiths How Soon is Now?;
CD Book of Sarah Mclachlan
Aidia; Mono Life
Secrets; Music from the Kill Bill 2 sound-track;
Britney Spears in Mono; Janet Jackson If, Black Cat, and
Sometimes; Together Again;
The Heights
Cyndi Lauper Time After Time, True Colors,
and sometimes How do you Talk to an Angel?; Peter Cetera
Girls Just Glory of Love; . All metal music

Wanna Have Fun; Dr. Dre; Pink Please Don?t that uses biblical concepts has been known to be
Go; System of a Christian Satanic. 90?s alternative,
Down Arials; 80?s country, 70?s classical rock, 60?s, 00?s pop/
techno, 80?s pop, 10?s hip-hop
Nine Inch Nails; Pearl Jam Black, Even Flow,
and Jeremy; summarizes this better. I consider the music of 2010-
Morbid Angel; current to have improved

Enigma Return To Innocence, Gravity of Love, from that which was before it, but not in all genres.
and Sadness Hip-Hop in particular.
(both parts);
 But
country music has become issuedized.
Contemporary country music carefully
exploits the ideological and symbolic needs of
people. There is good to be found in
music that is not easily understood. That good is that
we aren?t easily understood
ourselves, to the point of it being religious. But the
point should be made of there
being at least an effort to be understood. Thank you
for reading! It always feels
good to express myself.
Good taste never comes from admiration of non-
fictitious serial killers or sociopathic criminals. Take
into
account a victim and you?ll understand why. But
then, the saying that consistently holds true there is
no
accounting for good taste.
74
16. The Song of Adam
Here is an enigma and a parable: this song emerged
from the depths of my mind
repeating itself. The reader may know that the
author?s mind is a raging storm in
the dark (if he may say so.) In my mind?s prison I
knew this song. Here it is as a
revelation of divinity through intuition.
A song of amens and the chanting of Selah can
be heard the narrator speaks:
[1> Set, Satan?s father, the king
Sought a magical key
After years of building up his army
And teaching his reluctant son the ways of war
He was ready to begin his campaign of searching for
the key
The key he seeks is a magical one
It is the only thing that can open the magical chest he
has
With the contents of the chest Set would rule the
world.
[2> I dispatch you into war, my son
Your goal will be to find a key
Here, I have this picture
It is no ordinary key, make no mistake
It emits a green aura
Be prepared to enter into war, tomorrow, my son
Find this key so I can rule the world
Yes, but father, I do not know where my love has
gone
We must not tread upon her ground.
She will be killed in the siege!
I would lose all that I have!
My legions are sent to slay.
[3> The campaign began
They heard and tried to flee
But could not be freed from this nightmare
They came as a great storm
Slaying all and leaving young corpses
Just for the sake of a magic key they would kill any
If one did not know
They were killed for being useless
Nothing could have been more savage.
75
 [4> Come conquer with me son Now many lay dead

I seek the key And the key it eludes us!

Shouldn?t you be happy? [6> A statement:

And yet you look displeased. I have failed in life

Father, you cannot conquer the world I did not save enough
You give bloodshed to it
Enough! Enough
Father we must end this slaying and bloodshed
I caused this legion to slay
-Satan
If only my virtue was stronger
You are a little bit too thoughtful 76

These legions are here to kill and be killed

And nothing more- If only my love greater

Command my army! I must now throw down the sword.

Father, give me sanctuary, give me my freedom [7> A dream:

I cannot continue this war I saw her there

You are a ruthless tyrant Many miles away

I cannot see you win this war I froze and did not know what to do

Son, now: go to war. She captivated me as she sang

[5> [Later] It made my heart fast

King Set I know it?s late She went from village to village

But you must open your gate Kingdom to kingdom

Let us in, all of us in Then one day I put my courage on

The battle was easy and we finished early And talked to her
We have our story
And soon we had the greatest of love
Many kingdoms fell but the key was left unfound
[8> A spirit appears:
We remain war-ready and blood-bound
You burn like a flame within me
Father, the key eludes us Your light has always made my way

Where shall we find it? To say you are precious is the greatest of all truths

After many were slain And that I love and cherish you, the same

Kingdoms in anguish In time the flame of your love will only burn more
deeply
Souls tormented
 Come. Come be with me You must fulfill my plea

Now forever You are here but I am almost gone

-us together Take my hand as I take my last breath

Time and again I know you?ll be there Could this moment last forever

But I must find a sanctuary Could time offer us that?

Your father, the king, is ruthless Time gave us the greatest of all love and joy

You know he wants me dead Remember me, but ah, I know that you will

It is HE with the power [10> Yes my love, it is I

The King is a thorn I have come to cause peace

You are the rose. By your hand un-deserving people have shed their
blood
[9> I send you to the kingdom of Gaea
It is time
There you should find the key
All kingdoms point there You must go to my remains

Have your men kill any who know of it not The key lies among my skeleton

Satan is shakenMy love. You have fallen I swallowed it!

We have mistaken your kingdom with another [11> I have made my way here
Yes. I have made my way here.
And all is lost here
[12> Satan
Those you love and cherish
You must spare me
All is lost here
It was by your father?s hand
77
That your love lies dead now

We will give you sanctuary here.

All, lost.
[13> Satan! Arise!
Time transforms the will
Satan! Arise now!
My father, the king, must be stopped!
Your father?s men are at the gates
Oh my lover
He knows of your deceit
Please come to me
There are too many for us to hold back
Time will not stop and my last breath is near
-Christie, Janus, I mean Janus, my love. Give me the
I am like the wind without you ghosts of them slain by my

A silly forgotten whisper father?s hand

Forsake your father?s war and confront him
78
 Going evil at will

[16> A declaration:
Conjure an army for me so that I may fulfill your
wishes We have won!
Satan. Yes! I shall raise you the greatest of all
armies. Time and again after the battle began

[14> Army of ghosts I?m sure you could see victory in my eyes

Here in great numbers Land through land we have made a roaring sound

Only know to serve me And now it seems we are alone

Father?s kingdom lies ahead
With great force and of no flesh and blood
His men are defeated and he has no defense
We shall make our way back through the lands of
war Now we must see what to do about him
Where we shall meet father We shall receive his chest
Obtaining the chest 79
I will cause peace again

This sword is tempered by the power of some ghosts [17> I know you Satan
It will protect me in these days of war I have witnessed these wars
And to my shield, the same I am a sorcerer
But it is my eyes that will be of the greatest power While your last battle was underway

Time hits like a harsh wind The sounds of swords was deafening
Swords class and shields break Fear and restraint became deadly

Janus. My love. You have your wish It was a sight to see as I hid and watched among the
trees
A wish that becomes my will
The sun is harsh Men didn?t know their force until then

The land too Nor their mortality

We have far to go Shields became priceless

We must return to set things right As I looked into the eyes of those men
I never beheld such will and desire to survive
[15> Here lies those who served Set
Legions are at your hand
We shall not even bury them
The world will be at your command.
Blood was their only taste
[18> All is lost
And a heart of anguish pumped there own
The ghosts lie near and sturdy
Vile and wicked beginnings were their own
-bring me the sorcerer
 Now a curse must be placed upon the chest
Those who enter it?s air will be dlimed with a plague
-take the chest in hand
Can you feel the flame burning within?
Darkness falls upon it this moment
Transforming those around it
We too must fall this moment
But nothing else can be done.
[19> You must surrender your men father
Spare my life as I spare yours
-oh but son. I give you the chest-
You must not
You must not kill my father
You must not! Ghost-
(but it was too late)
Father lies dead because of you
And no punishment may befall you
Now tell me why
He was no threat
At this time he could have been subdued
All along
80
Did you plan this all along?
And now ghost tell me
Tell me why!
-he killed me and those I loved
He killed those you loved as well
And moreover he killed all that we loved
What done is done.
[20> It is time to undo the regret of my actions
To redeem myself
As your father I will lead you and all people to safety
In Uz a cure is already devised for this plague
You have got to travel there
Though no ghosts can protect you in that land
As they do now
-Father, tell me, what have you done to these
peoples?
Your curse has made them dead, yet alive
They desire to curse me with the same
Perhaps to alleviate their suffering
As I walk through the wilderness. They follow.
As I walk now to obtain the cure.
Father you have done wrong to ALL
And now I must undo this
I see Us in my sight
Soon
Everything
Made right.
Later seemingly lost, in a parched haze:
[21> Son! I have returned
I have sent you to this land
But it is of no salvation
It is cursed like all the others
-Father what has your evil heart done?
I should have had it known
Now I am without the protection of my ghosts
My downfall, near
And with it the world
 To the gods I perish Brought unto itself
From dust had I came
The innumerable souls of the land
And as dust have remained
And lived on Not of itself
81
But through Satan?s ghosts:
Now demons

But it seems that good did not win And Set, having been consumed

The lands are accursed because of this name Lead the others

To them I offer my last hope Confused and lost

Though a hope that shall not die. Ever-serving the dictator they knew

I shall endure! One to repel the sin of itself

I DEFY it! One to propagate it

[22> And the Beast, One to serve each and that of itself

Child of Sin And the cursed chest

Arose from repression -That death that survives

Clamoring before them 82

Undoing what they had done

And the Beast, And the shimmering key of life

Child of Sin
Eludes us to this day.
Was destroyed through faith and repression
Hales-NEMA.
But the Beast

Child of Sin Erauqssidlroweht

Returned unto them *My relationship with God is intricate. I could not
want to know it. It is what it is.
Time and again
To know that, I think has it less value?? Were I to
Until liberation, personified know it I would do what I had

Redeemed them done before, being deceptive. Were others to

examine my relationship with
Bringing about a true salvation that has endured Him

[23> Satan falling into through my mouth, they would intrude upon Him,
Yet I like it when they do. Be
The Beast called Sin
dlimed for what you are. But know a reward is meant
Brought unto him the devil?s ghost to be sought, not bought. I do

Sin, perishing, yet waned to survive

 not wish to be known. I do wish that others would
know what they are.
If there is something that you want: buy it. If there is
something that you need: take
it, wanting to your call, never having been lead. It is
known inside the fool that
robs another?s needs. Know what is truth. Your
needs, as your own, are then
received.
Hate cannot obstruct love. But, having hated, we
lose trust in the truth:
that love
provides and hate does not in any way wishes to be
known or have itself known.
Hate is an empty void that cannot know. The key to
all understanding is this: know
what is good and discern (sense) what is not. Pursue
what is good having abandon
of what is not.
A Christian Satanist?s relationship with God is
personal, private.
Book Two
The Place Il Return to Someday
I am confident to assume that the vast majority of
Christians will refute any
justification of Christian Satanism under God. It is
that Christian attitude that
separates an otherwise promising person from God.
A Christian Satanist has to
give to God what few others could, too. Ghandi and
others have said it before: I
would be Christian were it not for other Christians,
It is the fixed attachment to
that name and of it?s identity that has caused the
greatest harm, and this is
altogether a certainty: Christian in it?s name and
as an identity is a false
God and
idol that has caused the most harm by Christianity. I
therefore answer the question
is Christian Satanism justified? By saying, yes,
more so than Christianity. If
83
some Christians have difficulty in fully accepting
the love of God then Christian
Satanists have difficulty in even partly accepting it.
That is balance. It may not feel
as good but it leads to greater, more meaningful acts
of good. Christian Satanists,
because of being susceptible to negative entities, are
more sensitive to what is
positive, and so too the opposite, and as such attract
and must discern with meaningful choices what is,
what is not, what should be, and what should be not:
we are as we become.
Christian Satanism may very well be a practice of
taking both good and bad from
all things. After all, all things are of God. I do not
place a final word by my own on
the subject. This isn?t the last work on Christian
Satanism, not necessarily. And it
isn?t the only work available on the subject. Others
too may add to it by any merit
below me or above me. This book then is an
expression of a philosophy. It may be
copied without plagiarism as long as it isn?t word
for word. When this work is
expressed in a new book the 16 outlines (which you
will soon read, if you have not
done so yet) are kept intact. Again, that is to say not
word for word but with the
outline yet kept in tact. The work of Sigmund Freud
was of fresh and expandable
truth and thought. Sensing greater, we were opened
up by it. That is why so many
theoretical books were derived from it. This being as
the same, only intentionally.
Written here you will find Christianity formed from
satanic thought, and
vice-versa! Where else would you find such a thing?
If you are a natural Christian
Satanist then you are born to be hated. Know only
that it is valid to say their
disgust is their lust. Love and hate are companions.
Who is the one and only in my
life that would fire the Big Boss upstairs? From
upstairs heaven is serving
year-round with holy bible menus. Many a pastor are
a wreak of a person that saw
it and thought I want this! And I want that!? And
they even want more out of you
for more out of you.
This religion is grey. It is given color by its adherent.
With this you may know the meaning behind the
phrase worldly oppositional: We define
worldliness as any hindrance to what is not our own.
Want to own me? Stay away. One practice of
Christian Satanism is to apply what of
Christ makes as Satan and what of Satan makes as
Christ.
This religion is grey. It is colorless without
adherents.
The gospels scream at me. What is this? Some sort
of cleverly romanticized
MYTH? If it does detail the essential prosperity of
man then we will soon know, in
any case. A person that has some sense must
certainly look around and wonder
why in the hell are there so many anti-Christian
people these days. A christian is
84
one thing. But anti-Christian is questionable with its
present volume. Being of a
religion of choices accepting of both good and evil
we are an earthly universal
religion. The first. At times you?ll read here what is
plainly Christian. And at other
times what is plainly satanic. Where else would you
find it written in one book?
We are remarkable. We are genuinely different.
Why call it a cult? It thorns a
name. It sets aside the value of negative
preconception before hand. And as such it
is already prepared, defiantly, to cast away what
would otherwise be a negative
connotation (and the same goes for many things
here, such as the term Christian
Satanist. ) Word use may appear impractical. It is. I
have not based word use on
conventionality. Again, This book is an expression
of a philosophy. You will have it
as a creative mass at your dispense, if you so choose.
A book of more books. It is
expandable. My method of writing is to provide a
good amount of content in a
minimal amount of space. That has determined word
use. Word use is important to
me in other ways too. Many people use conventional
words. I look for the optimal
synonym. The meanings behind some of what I
write here are not easily
understood. I would rather not explain what I want
you to know. I choose to leave
comprehension to those that have offered me their
time. This is not a simple study,
not always. The phrase it is what it is has sprouted
up in frequency recently. I
myself want to be around those that always want to
know what is it?? Here you will
find food for thought from a very different thinker.
The key terms of Christian
Satanism are: Choices, Individuality, and
Personalization. Read on for one hell of a
trip. In it?s essence Christian Satanism evokes a
seasonal change. Christian
Satanists should challenge their selves to change.
Purposeful changes to who and
what a person is and how and why it should be done
benefits a Christian Satanist.
Such a being does as well in the desert as he or she
would in the artic. Do not dream
in the bed on the tropics and your heart will lead
itself away when it awakes.
Christian Satanism teaches that the love of God may
be boldly taken.
It is my prayer that as I dream I am seen, by Him.
I hear your voice. It?s like an angel sighing. I have
no choice. I hear your voice.
Feels like flying. I close my eyes. Oh, God, I think
I?m falling out of the sky. I close
my eyes. Heaven help me.
- Madonna. From Like a Prayer.
(introduction concluded.)
[>1. Foremost Practice:
Choose to live: choose pleasure. Choose pleasure.
Choose to live. With that: live.
85
A. Values That Supply the Being:
Consider the following two letters to be an
expandable outline. These do not ask much: what
they ask is that you improve on your own well-
being. The following two letters cover 8
essential values and vices (altogether.) They have
been found to be essential to over-all
well-being. That being as it is they are not only good
for you but good for others. In teaching
another to be good it is more important that he or she
be well toward their self. When an
individual is well off and stable then those around
him are not effected negatively by her or
him. I expect that a person?s values have meaning
behind them, kept to oneself, if Christian,
and more powerful, if Satanic. It could be argued
that Satanist do not have values. They?re
probably more right to say virtue. That?s why I say
value, Simply speaking they are things
valued.
Moderation- Even a poison is fairly possessed in
moderation. In such a stressful
world all chemicals are not used but abused. The
Andie Griffiths of the distant past
didn?t at all mind just one here and there after
winding down. Moderation is a value
that makes many vices into non-vices.
We of a kind unanimously agree: drugs should be
purified and taxed.
Chemicals are
not likely to be abolished. The untold amount of
money spent on stopping
chemicles from entering into a body will never be
known. Convict a person based
on actual crime. Not what caused that crime. This is
not said to encourage drug use.
It is to say a truth: let time determine its own
foolishness instead of there being a
detouring without arrival. Blame Nixon and the
hippies both for their lack of
moderation.
Human emotion and behaviors are never a sin for us
unless those faults become
faults by having been driven endlessly into.
2. Selfishness- At the dawn of any (wo)man with
true sense you will uncover
that the universe was, for the first time, seen as the
source of two great powers. The
first is the outer power. It is painfully greater than
the self. The second is the inner
power and both are powerless without the other.
Whatever you put into your own
being is what you get out. Within the four
impenetrable walls of defense you are
master. Therefore choose the perfection of the being
that is yourself.
3. Ease- When you work do you work for
necessity or for pride? Is your
consideration with the process and optimum result
or is it with the dollar?
Many
86
people want to do the most. To do it all at once
without regard to what they are doing.
Indeed, they want to detach their self from what they
are doing. So, they cut out a
part of their better thinking. That thinking is
necessary to be good at doing
anything. Be different. Be well with what you are
doing. Being at ease is more than
that. Put ease in its right place: which it should be in
most places. Choose to be
happy. Even when you are angry, or even bitter,
choose your well-being.
Even
when restrained from it, choose to be at ease. The
more you make that choice the
easier it is to make.
4. Truth- Truth was in the earliest inscription of
Christian Satanism. In fact it
was it?s first written word on the subject. It had been
omitted. But now, it has been
given it?s rightful strong placement back into the
religion of Christian Satanism.
There is no value greater than truth. If it costs you:
hold onto it anyway.
Always
speak the truth. It is not necessary to volunteer it. It
is however essential that a
Christian Satanist never be a liar. At whatever the
cost, God will defend you for it.
It may be the one thing that a Christian Satanist has
which will keep his rightful
place under God. Imagine this scenario: A Christian
Satanist tells unconventional
and uncompromising truth to a Christian. That
Christian sooner or later sees that
Christian Satanist as a Satanist liar, and a dlim good
one. What then?
Does the
Christian Satanist reject his or her greatest value?
Most certainly not!
That
Christian Satanist then simply acknowledges that
she or he has become that hidden
color that defies a name. The only opportunity to
self-sacrificially protect truth is
when it isn?t protecting you or others. If what of
truth becomes unlawful or even
persecuted as was Christ- it must have been restless.
Much in a way that a good
truth does to a closed-ear culture that truth must
nevertheless be given
consideration by us to fight for it, to preserve it, and
to love it, by all means to also
keep speaking it that it is heard. Why? Because it to
many would be turned against
and buried deep in a grave and become hidden if it
isn?t (spoken of, fought for.)
Speak the truth and make known the truth to the
masses in the most competent
way you are able to.
B. Vices that Rob the being:
1. Anger- Anger is listed here as an indication
that something is wrong rather
than some sort of sin. It boils down to one thing:
anger is a kicking and wailing
close to death. It is the urge to survive amidst a
hatred of life. Do not retaliate in
anger. Rather, retaliate in pleasure. Disassociate
harmless rhetoric with real
harm. Be un-bothered. Live well, and know that a
confidently good time in any
circumstance is a revenge to every enemy you?ve
had or will have.
87
2. Lifelessness- Death is decay. All true
illness is a decay. We believe that
humankind has the potential to know all and become
all things, were it not for
inevitable death. Therefore we believe that the goal
of death is not a goal, but
rather a conflict, of life being better than our own
perceived potential. You cannot
climb up that far, is pervasive in the spiritual world.
3. Strain- Strain on a person leads them into
drugs, alcohol, and other foolish
activities such as gambling and compulsive
spending. A healthy mind knows
variety. You may have thoroughly enjoyed one
thing. Going back to it without end
and you could have or have or will have worn it out
to where you will never enjoy it
again.
4. Fore Speaking- A well-outlined topic of
the Holy Bible is forspeaking. At
fault for causing expectation from others which may
never be met and obligating
honest people, even at times self-contradictory, for-
speaking does no good beyond
temporarily helping with pride. Why bother? If you
want to do something for
someone then do it without saying it will be done.
You?ll have surprised them that
way. You cannot fully take this into account because
fore speaking is embedded in
natural human interactivity. It shouldn?t be assumed
that there is no promise that
cannot be denied- there are far too many conditions
that could occur making what
could easily be done no longer easily done, whether
or not it is your own fault.
Those that never forespeak are truly admirable.
The tension/release principle: A person may strive
to be what (s)he would be for an
entire lifetime. A person may find that they are very
strongly one particular thing
(the examples are numerous: of a profession or a
talent.) Then, at any given
moment, could very well rebel from it- to hate what
(s)he is. To at least have
distaste incorporated into them for what they at one
time savored. What then?
 (S)he had released their bond to it. This is tension have greater power. Invalidate negative opinion.
and release, applicable to many Even when an opinion is

things. invalidated it is not enough. Those prey to them wish

to say, in effect:
What you
C. Christian Satanic Rights:
just said was meaningless! Such is only sensed as a
contradiction and fuels the fire.

If it is not your own determined opinion then

1. You are free to choose (to make any choice, to consider it authentically meaningless.
obtain the desired.)
Do not rustle any feathers. Instead, be discreet. Be
low-key. Never make a scene. Be
2. You are free to be an individual (yourself, rather
than be modified.)
a private person. Do not react or you may encounter
a more harmful counter-reaction. Be cleverly weak.
3. You are free to personalize (to relate, to love, to Avoid being placed in positions that would
accustom.)
harm you. Do not be tempted by something that
would later threaten you.
Do not

4. You are free within your self (to think, to make emotional attachments to snakes. Do what is
asked of you as it is asked. Not
conceive, to draw in, to draw out.)

88 necessarily as it is spoken but as it is asked. Do not

become a threat by having an

excessive amount of authority. Tolerate all things

from those in authority.
Acquire
In cause to better (personal or public liberty, human
rights and dignity, to give power to the knowledge and put it to use. Never be a threat.

helpless) do not cause worse to make it happen (by Or else take a stand!
lessening personal or public liberty,
E. Methods of Obtaining Results From any Goal:
degrading human rights and sacrificing the helpless.)
As much as you are able act solitary to
your cause instead of making it the cause of some
other. Accept help, of course. But do not Our seven goals have been outlined further above.
We maintain the first six. When
force help for it.
satisfactory fulfilled each of those six are replaced
D. Rules of Survival: with another. The seventh never changes.

We have two types of historical record keeping. The

first is a record of the development and
Chaos! Madness! Where, when, or if you find these success of our goals fulfillment through time. The
in the world then cling to the following: second is different although it should be

Do not be openly opinionated. Speak in fact and cited here: a record of ourselves in relation to the
truth rather than in preference. public, and in relation to God if the

Were this in greater practice people would be self- adherent wishes.

influenced more and truth would

1. Know the goal. Invest time in outlining the
history of it?s progress. Know result.
Know failure.
89
2. Limit your expectation. Instead, focus on the
moments of work itself that is
accomplishing its results.
3. Have a better imagination by exploring a variety
of ideas. You may come across
something unexpected that surprises you.
4. Be on a sensibly consistent path in your method.
5. Self-faith and confidence are of real value.
6. Be practical. With what you do well, do it. If
there is something you are not good
at, be prepared to spend time improving upon it.
7. Brainstorm. Not more than you need to, but
write down answers and solutions,
as an outline, to who, what, when, where, why, and
how questions.
8. Sharing your results will open them to
exploration and further developments by
others and if something failed: others would know
what does not function.
9. Receive optimal help when and where it is
pertinent
F. The Sins of Jeremiah:
The hopeless bitter, pity pouters, those that want the
world to gather from all corners in an
apology These that see the bad, never the good,
that they think they are guiltless that,
somehow, they are only wanting better from their
selves, when in fact they are only takers,
taking in more evil all the time, to no ends, until the
end, when authority is taken, and they go
into a school, or office, or parking lot to shoot people
to death, or instead expend their rage on
their wives in executing misplaced bitterness, or to
those likely to become as they are, and also
to those that are rejected, the hopeless bitter
Something must be done about them. They need
to be uprooted for the weeds that they are. Those that
uproot them given greater honor that
the lifeblood of society not run dry. Envision these
sins as a festering rot on the human soul.
These are sins that deter human progress. They
corrode both physical and spiritual
well-being. With what you envision them to be, after
all, is to what you would do to evade
them.
1. Hope is of sin!
2. Sympathy is of sin!
90
3. Grief is of sin!
4. Remorse is of sin!
5. Harmful Speech is of sin!
6. Harmful Perspective is great sin!
G. The Abstract Realization of the Worldly
Oppositional
Church:

The Worldly Oppositional Church is in all places. It
is The Living
Church.
The Worldly Oppositional Church is an abstract
premise and is created through
the abstract rather than through logic and
calculation. As such it holds it?s power
in this: it may, in any future age, appear. It is not
created, it is born. It is not created
in logic as a masterminded scheme? of any person.
No person may own what it is. It
is for everyone. It is by anyone. And it is of all
people. Anyone that puts time into it
through creative idealism becomes a father (or
mother) or you may say brother (or
sister) to it. When that process is outputted, often not
intentionally, into the actual
world, the world is graced with it. The W.O. Church
is magically prepared by way
of meditation. Any chance may arrive that it could
be brought out and built upon
through that meditation in actual occurrence.
Christian Satanists are useful, very
much needed, to keep good timing. For us one with
the other to connect, and yet be
apart, as in looking at the same night time moon,
such is the power of our Church.
We may happened upon the same thought, yet very
far distanced. That connection
has made us and our church the first immaterial
church by practice. Not only that
but more specifically the first immaterial church
materialized. It?s the knowledge
of this is what it is, instead of this is what it is
because it is. It is imperative that those last three
words are taken out of our philosophy. That is what
we are. That is
what makes us different: we forfeit names and
labels. Something a part of us exists
with or without us. The distinction is irrelevant.
Create a bag of seeds and spread
them far and wide. If nature wants them, they will
grow. In growth observation
may be all that matters. Where we and our ideas are
present is alone what matters.
With or without us in independence from
recognition: our Church is alive.
H. Supplementing the Beast:
91
Deaths nutrition, how sweet you taste!
Christian Satanism is not a religion of citing well
because this is (Christian), or, well
because this is (Satanic.) It could be assumed that
these are Satanic. It could as well be
argued that they are Christian, in some way or
another, and it could be so thoroughly in one
way or another that a person is convinced that they
are (Christian) or are (Satanic.)
Therefore these are not labeled as singular to one or
the other but instead these are labeled as
Christian-Satanic.
Abandonment- Family unfair? It could be for any
number of reasons.
Perhaps
they are bitter. Maybe they?re back water. The
irritation may be slight, and the
irrigation too near by, but why have any of it?
Abandon them. If, some years later,
one of the slime locates you, move again and enjoy
the time you spend even further
away from them. Why limit yourself? Do the same
for all annoyances.
 Time Gained- Is a person wasting your time with
over-stuffed appointments?
Are you the victim of a rambler? Walk out of the
examination room rather than
suffer an over-drawn wait. Shut the broad door on
the rambler?s voice and walk
away. Then you will know that whatever it is you are
doing would not have been
possible would you have stayed! Oh, the loss! You
will have added meaningful time!
A Master-Minded Plot- Be it far fetched, but I want
it here. Is there a
dictator to be overthrown? Have him thrown into the
brim pit. Did a man harm one
of your close ones? Take his eye. Pity-pouty man
just begging for a release from his
agonizing anger-lacking life? Send him into the path
of his own destruction! Draw
out what others would have taken from you. Do not
justify the criminal! An eye for
an eye! A tooth for a tooth!
Realist Paranoia- Pick up on what is not being done
right, not so much to the
letter but more in a way that a realist would. Demand
responsibility from the
presumed responsible and furl out an entourage of
accusations against them, that
they are doing things in an inexcusably wrong way.
B. A letter to you harmed by a false-Christian world:
Because they pour through their theological study in
order to further deceit from
self deceit. In such a world: practice to lie in every
word and to teach others the same
by example. What they would have give them not.
Instead being atheists.
And
profess atheism. Where it is that they would have
you kill, kill not. Instead, lie and
92
proliferate atheism. Who wants to be one of their
victims? They have read it, time
and time again, to love even enemies. But twisting
and contorting what they have
observed they have instead learned to hate. It is an
old song never finding itself
tuned, Christ died for (me me me) and you don?t
care, so you can die along with
him. Lie and teach lies. Be an atheist and teach
atheism. You hold the greater truth.
You bring about reconciliation to us all! The fire it
burns and it shall be brought out.
Burn them in infernal restitution. Casting away the
instability, fixing the wrongs.
Lie. And proliferate atheism. A Satanist often makes
a better Christian than a
Christian. Should too a Christian make a more
dangerous Satanist than any that
were before.
C. Christian Satanic Speech
Christian Satanic speech is clever. A developed
Christian Satanist does not relate
intention with directness while he or she implies
something. We detach directness
with regard to intention. If something is understood,
that?s all that matters. Not
what was known as it was, but as hidden beneath
what was implied. Want to
appear a certain way? Tell them people like it when
you see eye to eye.
Makes you
more attractive. You a hard worker? You could be
by implying that what you is is
especially (particularly) difficult in the way it?s done
by you. Stare at a book and you
 are reading. Fein deafness and you can blare your
radio. Skip a meal and say it was
because your brother called you fat. Or plant false
evidence on your desk that
implies you have been at it all night but school?s just
too dlim hard. In what you say
and do: implication is all that matters. It is, in a
twisted way, more direct.
I. A C.S. Discipleship:
What of dark makes as light? What of light makes as
light?
1. There is a spiritual presence and a non-spiritual
presence.
2. The spiritual presence is of God. The non-
spiritual presence is of Satan.
3. We at birth the Oppositionist oppose both.
4. We may, at any time, follow one or the other.
But by our nature we repel both.
5. We know all that we need to know when we
have returned to ourselves having
abandoned both permanently.
93
If Christian-Satanism has a pattern it would go A-
B-A-B-A, A? being either
Christian or Satanic but B? being the other. When
you get to the second B and the
second A, by that time it is varied, some differences
have been picked up.
What
leads to the result is called C,? it is called here
home, or an arrival. D is it?s
fulfillment, if any. That, in truth, is a more valid C.S.
discipleship. It is the way in
which Christian Satanism teaches and refines us.
THE WORSHIP OF PERFECTION; 6:
1. Perfection has no boundaries. 2. Perfection
invokes love. 3. Perfection lures in a
sense of beauty. 4. Perfection invokes pride. 5.
Perfection put into practice perfects,
it empowers, it causes mastery. 6. Is sincere, is
faithful and honorable. 7.
Uncovers,
is wise. 8. It?s depths are unknown, but knowable- as
is it?s heights. 9.
Is
omnifarious: reached to by an infinite variety of
choices. Is therefore an art, a
challenge, and a gift to practice.
7:
1. The practice of perfection makes one patient. 2. It
broadens the mind.
3.
Perfectionism gives one a place of honor. 4. The
practice of perfection soars it?s
practitioner above his/her critics. 5. Those practicing
it, they evolve. 6.
Those
practicing it, they are gods. 7. Those practicing it are
creators of gods, gods which
triumph over any falsely construed idol. 8. Fangs
with venom pierce it?s detractors.
9. It is undeniable: Perfection is exalting. It?s
detractors are poisoned by it?s faithful
continuance.
8:
1. Perfection causes order. 2. It structuralizes a
disorderly society. 3. Is firm, is
 J. Satanic Waters Part Two:
potentially well-established by those that simply
acknowledge it. 4. It occupies. 5.

It gives duty. 6. It invests toward meaning. 7. It?s Singular words are carefully chosen by me. Often
meaning should be sought, the changing of one word changes a phrase.

strengthened, and fortified. 8. Once embraced, does And truism had its way in the writing. I am both a
not become be-quieted. 9. It patient writer and a deep thinker. What

encompasses and is friendly to those looking for I want to do here is expand both senses and thinking.
direction. I have tirelessly spent a lifetime

expanding my own senses and thinking. Many of my

9: dark sayings may be expanded on

1. Perfection has it?s own purpose. That purpose with any part of thought from the reader. This is a
feeds itself. It never needs to showing of dark perspective. 1. Of one

starve. 2. In faith it smiles at anger. It disciplines. 3. who vehemently denies the Holy One. 2. Of one who
With a strong arm it excels it?s is one (which is to say departed from

teacher. 4. It is found in pieces. Those pieces put all but himself.) Not to say that one moment in life is
together are monoliths with a another. Welcome! To a place called

reverberating voice that reaches beyond her/him, hell. To my mind, which is never requited. Take
their children, their children?s my hand now as I lead you into The

children, and theirs. 5. It turns all wrong things into Satanic Waters.
things that are right. 6. Yet it
1. It?s strange that nature may be manipulated so
may also turn all right things into things that are not. thoroughly. New and unforeseen
7. It is universal. It is
things may bring more into it such as humans
omnifarious, omnipotent. 8. It is guarded by time and bringing plastic into it.
preserved by space. 9. It is
Manipulating nature is something magicians of ages
the One God. It is that which we worship. We past have tried to do. It?s also
worship perfection.
strange that although these medieval sciences were
94 nonsense that they would

develop as real. Or just maybe we knew all along our

basic needs and relentlessly

worked toward them. Most of us do not seem to

There are some that would structuralize society with know just how possible the
strength There are some that would
impossible is. Yet, doubt keeps ups as ups and
stabilize it with equality. There are innumerable downs as downs as we aim at the
ways in which order may be established.
target. It may very well be that some time from now
Our way to establish, structuralize, and stabilize we will be as God himself.
order is simply to promote and idolize
Immortal and pleased, we could be. To know my
perfection. perspective consider what
I
 consider by asking yourself this, what would a
(wo)man of two hundred years into
the past think of what we have now??
4. Enemy steal your focus? Avenge yourself
against him: live well. Look to another
enemy. Await him. Then live even better.

2. Stay away from that! The idea that the more

you make someone into someone that 5. To succeed: compete. To survive: live.

they aren?t (such as someone who does good) the

less that they will want to be that 6. Frequent change wears a person out. But those
that thrive on that change have
way. If you tell someone to stay away from that!
They are naturally going to dominated life.

wonder what you are hiding and will look for a way
to make it their own. If they do
7. Choose to chant a wish instead of a wish-
wassy poorly constructed
Wiccan
make it their own they will adopt to tell others,
Hey! Stay away from that! And it stanza.
is hidden as their own.
8. Underneath a great big nothing will you find a
Christian pointing at a
3. In the heart of every person there are desired
things never asked for. wonderfully shaded pretend tree.
In some

cases it is sensible. Why ask a homeless man for

money? What about those other
9. A Christian is one who looked for a lifetime
times? How about a religious leader never saying for something he or she made their
we need more celebrities! Or
self believe many times over they thought they
95 found.

10. Where there are seemingly unanimous

less discreet The Devil wants me to put it in you! agreements there the minority must
People presume: if it is hidden it
endure hidden or else be overwhelmed having their
doesn?t exist. So the person hides it. The problem ideas abolished.
here is: it does exist. And it?s

often something that wants out so, so badly that it is 11. Group-mindedness often goes hand in hand
something of an internal with self-deceit.

pressure forced deep inside. It?s hidden behind the

bush like a snake. That bush is
12. By what you like is from what you shall find
true life: the will to survive and
rustled from time to time. Sometimes the snake survive with reason.
pokes it?s head out in irritation. It

may bite at a person. While the man is hiding he is

wanting to go somewhere to
13. Those that love life have the greater life to
pick his berries. But when is he hiding the most? live. Do they then have greater right
Before or after that?
to live? I think we?d say so!
 20. Be unpredictable. Be redundant. Have a non-
14. A single voice of quality is worth many simple thinking. Be complex! The
thousand smaller voices in its effect.
Beast is within the deep waters. It is cowards that
thrive on simplicity through
15. We in America have certain rights. However
the media bombards the people conventional thinking.
with messages with lessen the goodness of the right
to choose. Masses of anti (this)

anti (that) pour through the media. America?s rights 21. Behold the one thing we are yet to see exist:
are impoverished. the true Christian! Christianity is by
Look
it?s own contrived nature hypocrisy.
96
22. The most harmful societal ailment is false-
pride. Be something: but, in so being,
around for any amount of time here and you will find
a way to hate about any be it well and in truth. Compete and climb up far
more up-reaching mountains than
presumably deadly societal ailment. There are things
that are encouraged. your enemy. Dress yourself in true pride and strike
But then out the cowardly before your

comes a momentary but stronger deterrent or on-lookers.

warning against it, contradicting the
goodness of it. Whether directly or indirectly:
everything is bad here! Very bad! 23. The inpatient fool walked out on the ss-hole
because it was time.

16. This is self-sufficiency: What?s yours is

24. Be no part of the man who is all to himself. Be
yours and what is mine is
yourself alone. That is what such
MINE!
a being would impart.
17. Capitalism is progressively making things
better and better. So long as you do
25. The buyer thought he was appreciated for
more than his money.
not get caught up in materialism/consumerism it is
not a bad thing. Let your little

sister beat and pound on her laptop.

26. The whore hates those that think she loves.

18. Man?s fantasies, much more often as a dream

27. The fire is not satisfied with itself, so it
reaches out further with it?s smoke.
than as a nightmare, have a
28. The sun hates the mirror.
magical way of becoming reality.
97
19. Practice by itself doesn?t make perfect. It is a
perfect practice you should aim

for. 29. The earth is ever-growing from our waste.

30. The environmentalist is not happy with being 41. Those that use what they know to get by, to
alone. further something, should not

become frustrated when it is they are unable to do so.

31. One makes another. In all ways that the one is If they do they will have
not the other the two hate each
begun to presume to know. Having presumed to
other. know they are in danger of

32. Were it not for Satan God could not be

developing spiritually-minded delusions. Among the
worse of what could happen
proven merciful.
to an otherwise intelligent and capable person is
33. God is confusing. He loves the weak by frustration from not knowing
making them strong.
something.

34. God feeds to enslave. 42. People that carry around the tendency of
making excuses for their self and of

35. The river brought more water to the south and what they ask from others only advertise that they
the strong migrated. are doing something wrong.
The
98
southern land dried up and they returned to the north
with the same amount of

water as before. What will we do? They asked. Often something isn?t bad until it is said to be. And
Then they all killed each other. doing the same causes

discontent for it to ease up anyway. Instead of

36. It is good to know a fake in false attire. complaining, reward.
Underneath the best of colors we are all

made nude. Expose the one that would keep the 43. Ministers are mostly people wanting to weed
color to himself. Dance with those you out of their gardens.

that would share theirs with you.

44. Love is dead! It is buried deep in a hole. Lust
has no place else to go but to
37. You cannot bargain with the vindictive
without paying for it later. nature. If man was not an animal before, he will be
one soon. There are reasons for

38. The horse was too strong to have kept its in compensation, the broad differences between
spirit. human man and human woman.

Each had a promise, a potential, that had escaped

39. So brave man was proud enough to lose his them, lost in the wonderland both,
head.
not one but both, have created. They will not escape
40. Spilling the Water: point to the pond and then it by evolving but by
point to yourself. When it rains
de-evolving, which is nature?s kick-start against
point to the clouds. It?s a metaphorical subliminal them.
trick.
45. Smart for smart?s sake: these find nothing
more entertaining than
 tidbits of

useless information. Sprouting it out of their mouth

when any relevant opportunity K. The Dictum of Logic: A Vulcos!

arrives but the more relevant the better, so they talk 99

and talk a lot while steering

toward their tidbit of useless fact. Look! There?s a

mountain! It used to be a hill! It is true when I say that I am not competent at
seeing beyond the black and the
white: like an android. Obviously I am not an
46. Little output, when having accumulated into android. But I would be a good study
many, may produce a massive
on the development of one. Pleasure mechanism is
difference (or change.) intact and functional but only

47. Why are there so many telepaths and

under logic. Why was my anger triggered?? Let?s
analyze Not proud of it. The
psychics? There are because of modern
thing is I am a black and white metronome trying to
technology. These are those that can?t wait. enjoy the piano beneath it.

48. You have to be fooled by many things to like Trust me, emotion should not be aroused. It should
be kept spontaneous. I know
those things. If you become aware

that this is so, you either choose to be a cynical non- impulse too thoroughly. I don?t know how I got here
fool when it is before you except that I came to know

(media) which is the usual choice- or you decide to more than my emotions wish to associate me with. It
play along with it and enjoy has it?s advantages. I can
i
t calmly put people in their place if it serves an
. example. I can compose piano music

49. Most quarks in human behavior may be that widely moves around in tone without it
remedied in one way or another sounding atonal (to anyone.) I can

through practice. Even slight practice, when (and have) walked 20 miles without hesitation or
executed, reduces undesired behavior. inability. And I can read people

like a diary. Sleep is an A to B process. To live is to

50. A fool?s tongue sets the path straight. learn. To live for others is to
learn it well.
51. I don?t like it when I feel expected to express
an emotion. I sometimes fake
The conflictive mind, the want of an interwoven
being happy or exited when in actuality I am palette of emotions to paint its
indifferent about it. Many people have
distasteful art with. The stroke of a brush alluding to
this problem. They are expected to be pleasure. But where there is
appreciative, which is not seen as strange
pleasure there is greater pain. Where there are
as it should be. Be considerate, be (this or that) expressions of distaste there is an
even when you are not. But how?
allure to self-hate. One would say: do not bury
By arousing an emotion up from some mechanical this, But I say: bury your
pit? That?s ridiculous!
 emotional state. All of it, sensibly (without sin)
choose logic and rationality over
socio-analytically modified behavior. First, be an
individual. Then:
1. Do not arose emotion
2. Do not analyze behavior and speech in relation
to your own.
3. Put time in its right place.
4. Use this text as a tool to develop logic.
L. True Occult Esthetics:
Personal wonder and hidden, personalized meaning
are the two components to
what is pursuant of an occult esthetic. This is more
easily expressed than directed. I
would from an early age visit a library and pour
through random study, say for
example on Roman history or what was, before,
considered to be Christian Satanic.
As I did I took notes. I drew by impression out of the
art books and as my studies
breathed and expanded I would come across things I
became very fond of on a
personal level: those are part of my well-found
occult esthetics. I found many
things that people in the flow of the modern age have
not known for some time. For
example, I happened upon a melody in an old book.
That melody was not
considered for some time. Somewhere Over the
Rainbow. These things were a
piece of the past which I often observed and enjoyed
while few others in the modern
100
age did, easily if any. So to know personal wonder
and hidden personalized
meaning is to know what I mean by true occult
esthetics. It is certainly not
limited to a library. Very far from it. It is not even
limited to anything you could do
at the library. As an example: I had some of my most
magical experiences in the
Arizona desert, walking into it in a thoughtful trance.
I felt a satisfying distance
from the world of humanity and a closer connection
to what was beyond it. That is
also an occult esthetic. Hidden beauty, wonder and
awe, hidden meaning which is
by nature of your own, and personalized, is the
composition of an occult esthetic. It
is open and available to anyone. Not many will
know it beyond childhood. But to
have it is to have a world of meaning, if you get my
meaning. It imparts power to
those that would apply it. It?s a treasure hunt. Or just
wherever the story would
have you be. It is coming across a tune,
metaphorically speaking, and then playing
it by ear. It is riding the storms of your soul. And
untouched as of yet, you, the first
to have touched on it, then as soon as it worn, to let it
go.
M. Castle:
They are potent metaphors.
Arrow- That which pierces+ To pierce+ To stop
backwardly+ To aim+To hit the target=
TO STOP AN INVASION QUICKLY.
Bomb- That which clears+ To clear=
TO HAVE STOPED OUTWARDLY.
 Silver- That which refines+ Used refinement+
Thrust+ Classed=
TO HAVE STOPPED INWARDLY.
Pipe- That which lures+ To cause drive+ As a ready
call+ As a blare=
TO HAVE LURED.
Shield- That which seals+ To prevent+ As a wall=
TO HAVE FORTIFIED.
Key- That which allows+ That which gives
ownership+ Exclusivity+
Desired
Separation=
TO HAVE ISOLATED AWAY FROM.
Your living environment, your home, is your living
Church. Make where you live a
good place to be because you have it to rest and live
in as well as that can (could?)
101
be. Make it warm. Make it cool. Make the two come
more freely.
Seamlessly bring
space to it while taking away space unneeded. Be
inventive with it and consider
things not conventionally considered to enhance it.
Develop it?s robust taste and
seamlessly have it modify itself to suit your outward
being. Your home is
camouflaged, blended into personalization, when
you build it toward yourself
instead of out from and into your?s.
N. The C.S. Barter System:
Where the economy may falter, shrivel and fail. And
where money becomes mere
material far too easy to not be copied. There is still
the older system of barter-ship.
Every leveled person has potential to learn one thing
and learn it well.
People have
grown very tired of having the impersonal boss of
mass and insignificant
corporations. The work ethic is failed because
behind it is not an ethical entity. The
only real work ethic these days is patience. Not
much else matters beyond that.
How much better is personalization and selective
gain. Gain that is not or is
necessarily money but instead selected and acquired
through personalized talent.
Talent that asks more of you than machine swiping
or computerized thought. It is
particularly important that we get back to this sort of
work ethic (that of
barter-ship.) Why? Because as the machines take a
more and more solitary role in
giving us what we want and need, we the less desire
to do anything at all.
The
essential work will be done with or without money.
Those fresh to Christian
Satanism: take a bold start in offering your talent to
others with a suitable
acquisition from those you offer your talent to.
O. The Christian Satanic Dimension:
This book is all things that are made and given it to
be. Does this not make sense? The
difference between this and other books is that this
book was designed to fit individualized
purpose. That is to say: it is what the reader makes it
to be, not the author.
As for imagination: we are here. Yet we have had it
there. We see it near.
We go
back and forth, back and forth. Consciousness must
surely stand apart and if it is
true that no memory is ever lost we are never really
anywhere but where we have
been. Yet what has been is, no longer. But is it our
own brains that own all this?
Consider that not to be so. After all, here comes
another brain to take a part of you,
your brain, by simply knowing it. A soul is a
collective microcosm. People that
assume there is no soul are in one way right. It is
there with death. The
imagination of people have waxed into thinking that
as we walk about our soul is
there inside moving arms and legs and everything
else. But a soul is outputs, not
102
inputs! Upon death it switches to inputting.
Opposites are easily seen in the
physical world. But, the opposite of the physical
world itself, the spiritual world,
cannot know one and the other any more than the
negative side of a battery can
know the positive side, and no more than one side of
the coin could spin around to
see the other. This, however, is not an attempt at
scientific proof of the afterlife. It
is offered to outline that faith is indeed necessary. It
is instead evidence that although
we cannot observe these things in a lab that does not
necessarily mean it is impossible and to
not look for evidence. But instead look for evidence
of the impossibilities of
impossibilities. Do scientists presume that all things
may be observed and
evaluated? Discover what is unobservable instead.
Many scientists have theorized
very convincingly about multiple dimensions. Some
have claimed that we simply
cannot use our limited perception to wrap our minds
around those dimensions.
Atheistic scientists, too, are looking for the answer.
One way to enter this dimension that is fool proof is
through the auditory cue: Think of nonChristian
Satanic elements with the auditory cue of a metal
prison door slamming shut.
P. The Return:
Become who you are.
-Nietzsche.
How do you become who you are? Listen
carefully because my words are choice.
You may be one out of the literal billions that are
lost, fixed, and transfixed. By
what? Primarily by the media. To further complicate
it: by your own peers that are
thoroughly lost. Take note of the opinions of others.
All of them are used to
influence you in some way or another. It may be
impractical, though it would pay
back in scores toward becoming an individual, not a
socialized being, to thoroughly
isolate yourself from the contagion: the media. In a
time likely to be only 3 years, as
research indicates this is the necessary allotted time
to transform the mind, you
could begin and end your very, very thorough
brainwashing by the media.
Take
note of items of personal preference spoken and
shown before you. It?s simple: be
aware and beware of them. That being sufficient
along with one more thing: fall
back into natural attachment. Know this: by what
you like is from where you?ll find life.
[>2. For Sale: Time!

In an age as fast-paced as ours the commodity of
time provides wealth.
Machines
quickly spit forth most of what is being bought. That
is in part because people do
not want to expend time in making what is patiently
wrought. It is also due to a
consumerist society. Those that do invest time and
patience into what they create
103
stand apart. The more that it is seen for it?s time-
spent work the more valuable that
it is. That is obvious. What should be considered is
just how rare it has become. A
Christian Satanist that works aptly and with patience
will benefit from it.
In more
ways than that: she or he will also have pride in what
is done. That is the selling of
your own time. What is similar is the selling of time
to others. In your
salesmanship ask yourself: what brings quicker from
point A to point B?
What
does that and does it well will sell. What does not
will likely not. The quick arrival
from point A to point B is what they want: sell it to
them.
God called the same to difference. New ideas go as
far as they are able to, reaching
their end. Then, resurface some time later, whenever
it is that the old idea may
again be fresh. Seen as new and developed, it is in
this way that the world around us
is a circulatory process. A crook sees an old idea
once highly profited on. That idea,
long forgotten, is then resurfaced to his advantage,
but he is only a crook if he
knowingly does not accredit it?s source. We grow
tiresome of our old ideas. They
wear out. A purpose can only have a meaning for so
long. No-one likes to do what
has been done so often by others and for so long. We
must have something
new
something fresh to preoccupy us away from
thoughts of our impending deaths.
God wants us to be invested in our time. He wants
that preoccupation, sometimes.
Ecclesiastes has said it all very well. Solomon faced
the same dilemma as we, or as I,
throughout his life. Do not use your wisdom against
God. I do, sometimes,
particularly to overcome an unbearable conflict
against my values. But I have never
committed to any heinous act either in plan or
execution. I don?t deceive, though I
could. I do not make scams to get money, though I
could become rich in so doing.
My cross is to bear what I don?t have. When it is that
I would have to misuse and
abuse someone else to get something: I don?t want
it. So I work often.
Usually with
little to no acknowledgement, I work often. No
matter what amount of time and
patience I have in what I do it is not easy to be proud
of something unappreciated
by others. I could make a Christian-only religion. I
would probably do a great deal
better that way. But it wouldn?t be me. It would be
fake. I could become a Christian
and do it. But obviously that too would be fake.
Perhaps worse: I would be a fake to
myself too. Nevertheless it?s good at the end of the
day to know I?ve done
something unique, investing myself into it simply by
being who I truly am.
 [>3. The Parables of Adam:
Love Overcoming Death:
1. In my youth love formed in my heart. I then
said Here I am. But, still in my
early youth, I came to know death. I then said
Where am I to be? I heard a
104
humbling voice and turned to find it. Looking, I
beheld my loving father.
And my
spirit returned to peace.
The Danger of Power:
2. Far into the past there was a moment that
the first great thought was uncovered.
It held a position of power to the person that
uncovered it. For good or for evil the
person had to decide in what way it would be used, if
at all. The person decided in
his heart to never use it. But each time he felt
powerless he wished to use it. Indeed
he would come to be bitter. So he used it. What
would follow was the person
became his own authority. He wanted his voice
heard by all people. That person
would later suffer under the greater authority.
The Unseen Good:
3. There were two countries not alike. In one women
were treated poorly. In the
other women were given positions of authority. In
the first was a dictator. In the
second was a woman given the authority and power
to wage war. Now, there was a
spy from the dictatorship sent out to assassinate her.
But it was not an easy thing to
do. The man purposed to not return to his home and
instead live there apart from it.
The dictator, after some time, became worried about
such a matter. But after a little
more time the assassin was discovered to be there
without legality. He was sourced
to have come from the dictatorship and later found
to be what he had been:
a
potential assassin and then executed. What would
result was that the dictatorship
would be bombed and eventually the dictator
removed from power and executed
himself. The dictator had loved ones which were not.
Some of them were women.
They were spread about to different nations in some
instances. A few of them were
brought to the nation that had overthrew that former
dictatorship. Every one of
them thoroughly denounced their former homeland
and drew in sympathy.
Because of sympathy and equality they received
citizenship. Fear would fade into
ease and later comfort. Comfort became happiness
and a lasting happiness became
patriotism.
Parable of the Lost Sheep:
4. I once lived on a farm with a loving master and
tended his sheep. One day I found
that one was missing. I searched the outskirts of the
land looking for her but
returned home reluctantly having not found her. I
confided in my master that I had
let a sheep go astray and that it was now lost
somewhere. My master comforted me
and told me she was not lost. Instead she was nearby
and he had been tending to
her all along. The sheep was overheated from having
grown such a thick coat, lost
 105
and confused. So my master had reluctantly shaven
off her beautiful coat. He placed
it in her room whereon she rested. She returns to her
room to this day and sleeps
upon it. And her coat grew back healthier and more
beautiful than it ever had been
before.
Parable of the Lost Soul:
5. There was a man that had grew indifferent with
the world. He felt compelled to
leave his home and everything else behind. He did
not thought to know why. So he
walked outside and left. He was in the wilderness,
walking for hours into what
wasn?t known, what wasn?t thought should be
known. Somehow, his feet knew
direction. After some time and winding east and
west he wondered into an
abandoned dirt street and walked down it. He was
parched and finally, he stopped.
Looking about, he saw something that should have
bothered him. Standing at a
cross road he looked to see that the old street signs
were covered in blood and all
about him were dead animals. It transfixed him. In
an instant he decided to change
direction. And wandered further. He came into a
back-roads restaurant and was
happy to see: a family member working there. He
was thankful to receive food and
water, actually ice tea. He did not know it, but he
nearly transitioned into the
after-life on that burning day.
The Unknown
6. Walking outside of a bad home the man went
toward the nothing-nous.
Seeing
the thick grass as he passed his feet he felt at ease.
Continuing to walk he decided to
go to the pond near his home. Once there he sat for a
moment and the cool breeze
put him at greater ease. Leaving the pond he went
through a glade of trees.
Not
knowing of them before he climbed up a hill to pass.
Once on the other side he took
out his phone. He called his wife and told her he was
going into town and would be
there. His wife told him to get his *ss home right
away because her and his brother
were in a serious dispute. But he was too happy to go
home. Walking down the side
of a river he made it into town. He paid the clerk at
The Small Town Inn and fell
asleep. He awoke to ringing on the phone and
answered it. He thought it was his
wife. Wrong number he said but heard what was a
whores voice say
I?m one
room down, would you like for me to make you feel
good? To which he said Sure
thing. Soon there was a knock on the door and he
was serviced. Returning to sleep
and awaking the next morning he headed back
home. Upon returning he heard
some loud moaning and wailing. Looking through
the window he could see that his
wife was fleshinging his own brother. And that is
why you should never own a
phone.
106
Im Dreaming

7. I had a dream that a demon pulled me into
the sea of insanity to drown me in my
thoughts. I had a dream that a woman and I fell into a
sea to die, but we washed
ashore and knew we had eternal life. I had a dream
of being in a building that I
could freely leave. Inside was heaven. Outside was
hell. On leaving I was
accompanied.
The Devils Cross
8. I am what others before me have wanted. I
have been spoken to with a babie?s
tongue from now until I was understood, and may
now be understood.
Speak now
for me as I have spoken it to you. I give that your
may give.
[>4. Brought Into One Bible
All books are my bible. There are Ophir gems and
rose crystals in one?s abyss, and
drops of rain are sweet to the tongue. Gems must be
polished, water elevated
before each are again buried. That?s a component to
human nature that is rapidly
being forgotten. All the better: It doesn?t change me.
It only makes me stronger,
more dense, more unique, and more complete. They
are moving so quickly that
their yesterday?s gold is thrown out, landing right
into my hands.
Meanwhile I pull
out material that is altogether free. They are aged. I
am ageless.
Meanwhile too
they are being taught and brainwashed by popular
culture that old knowledge is
somehow outdated. They instead strive for the new
and fresh. Bring it now
beneath me and I?ll refine it in the fire. Try to rob it
and you?ll fall under the sword.
I resurrect too but not without first penning it to the
devil?s cross. I call on others
with the talent to do the same in making the new
Universal Bible!
[>5. The Magical Rod for Successful Social And
Environmental
Harmonization or- The Standard of the Worldly
Oppositional
Cult T.E.:
The cult is at a deeper level than the Church. 2. In all,
keeping in mind this: What is best for
the group?s prosperity? 3. Worship of perfection
stabilizes the cult.
Complements:
107
Adventure- A person could fall into years and years
of safety and comfort in
his or her life. It could begin with a choice to play it
safe. It could come back with a
choice to relax. It could also begin with self-doubt or
closed-mindedness toward
the world. To not enjoy the world is the worst cause:
it closes the perspective that
there are many good things in it. Vacations are
important. What good is a home,
after all, when it is simply existence, some type of
closed cell? A daring vacation is
particularly good, with money set aside.

Finances- Money is material. Inasmuch as material
is power, money is power.
Money is to some extent spiritual. But only in an
intangible way. To a thorough
extent The Christian Satanic Bible is able to teach
about the use of money. It has
often caused distress in both spiritually minded and
non-spiritual-minded people,
though not alike. In all that I have learned about
finances I could sum it up to one
important thing: you should certainly place 10% of
your earnings into the future of
your own prosperity. The Christian Satanic tithe is a
tithe toward his or her own
future.
Redundancy- A redundant person will spread seeds
far and wide where they
should be thrown. Be redundant where you know
you will find it in good placement.
Maximize quantity. The old axiom of having quality
over quantity is
counterproductive among such a non-discriminating
collect-to-collect people.
They will insist: a brand is what is good, not what
would be used to cheat on it with.
Is aspirin not aspirin? A name is far better than
quality. And with that is found
quantity over quality which is the potency of
redundancy. Sometimes you may
want to do something good but then more of it is
expected from you. Keep on doing
the good that you wish to do. When you don?t wish
to, then don?t. Practice saying
no when you choose not to (do something good.) Do
not expect someone else to
stop at one (or two, or three, or- or-) it?s in your
power to offer something. It is also
in your ability to pause it whenever you wish to, in
fact more-so the more that it is
done that way. It is in that way you will be what you
wish to be when you want to
b
e
i
t
.
Inconsistency causes us to not do something right,
when it is that we break from an
established way of doing something. But practiced
inconsistency causes us to be
more capable of doing more. Redundancy habilitates
us.
Taking Risks- Challenge yourself: live. Take a risk:
challenge yourself by
improving the quality of how you live. Lighten
yourself up in the dark.
Make a bold
move. Run, far away. Meet with the dangerous.
Steak a claim into obtaining
mastery. The dull and colorless void could burst
with color with one remarkable
move. Make that move. Throw out all that would
detract from it. Practice meeting
108
a new life in challenge of your lesser before,
relatively meaningless existence. Mark
that I said relatively. Things could be ever-
increasingly better. And the propensity
to become even better will come with ever greater
ease. Do something even if it is
not at all expected of you. Show others that you are a
torrent of differences.
Shut up
all voices of self-doubt. In confidence move into a
singular step of selffaith. Having
 lost where you are: run far into the future with
abandon to what was a long time
ago, you: once lost without yourself. Now: be lost
to yourself!
2 . Deterrents:
Blackmailing- It is among the greater acts of the
cowardly to blackmail.
A
blackmailer takes what is evil and uses and abuses it
against his or her victim. If
you do not do (this) I will do (this), or more
immediately Then I am going to do
this, are indicators that you are being black-mailed.
These people don?t care so
much what you do and do not do. They are insulted
when you don?t. But more
importantly to them they glimmer at the thought of
control over you. To have
these occasional instances of control are the source
of their bond to you. There is
no help in having a good relationship with such
people. These people are often in
placement for what should be love over you. Even
so, in fact particularly so, they do
not. Despite what is lost from not being around them
you must not associate with such
people.
Indoctrinated Thinking- A Christian Satanist should
be wary of
indoctrinated thought. Where it is that paper serpents
are moving your fingers and
you lose touch with why you do what you read, very
well reading to do, that is
indoctrinated thought. Do what you do because you
are better because of it. If you do not
then you are using a false and unintended
application of it. This book was not
created to supply the mis-understood. A non-
compulsive non-forced use of this
book is appropriate. A compulsively self-hateful use
of it is very firmly discouraged.
If it develops you and others into what is, by your
own terms good, there you go: it is
then a good practice that will benefit you. In all of
this a sound and common-sense
approach is all that you need to have to benefit from
any God-given doctrine. The
radio announcer wants you to walk around in their
prize of a lettered tshirt. The
webmasters whisper behind a bush to take a gander
and then when you arrive beat
you over the head with a club. I guess that?s what
you get for not being stupid
enough. This work does not speak of all and
everything that I am.
Sometimes it?s
me, sometimes it isn?t, and sometimes it never was.
But I am not a sellout. The
title of this book speaks enough against that.
109
Nothingous- It is decidedly not doing anything. If
having done the same
thing for too long you decide to quit you must have
decided it was the only good
thing to do. Having quit it, there is nothing much left
to do. Therefore maintain a
variety of things to occupy your God-given life. You
do not necessarily need to
climb up in the job ranks. If you are able to that it is
good in itself. But more
substantially give your future a hope and do
something you would be remembered
for. Either way: take a step toward good work by
enjoying every part of it?s
development and output. We all want to contribute
in the best way we are able.

Sometimes we do not know it to be that way (the
bestwe are able.) So we give up
early on one thing to go to another, and another, and-
and until we?ve done many
different things half-way, not that such a habit
cannot be broken. In fact having
learned many half-way things with a good
investment of time could become many
full things: with the breaking of the habit and the
resolve to commit. A weak and
poorly construed poetry book is the result of an
easy-step-to-success society, much
like today?s sloppy classical music. If something has
value it will only lend itself to
continual development. Give the world the best
piece of yourself that you are able
t carried by you. What was may not
o
. should have been. But it was. Do not lead a could
Perfection Unperfected- Perfectionists like dead end
roads more than a
straight-ward path to settle at. Thorough work is
good but must be done for it?s
own sake. Enjoying what is done will cause in itself
to enjoy what has been done as
it is complete. It?s easy to be patient: simply enjoy
what you can do, whether it?s
with pride or interest. There?s a time for haste too.
Either shouldn?t meet the other
nor dictate to the other (haste and time.) Be content
with whatever state you are
working under because discontent with
discontentment is worse than contentment
for discontent. There is always one summed up to be
better than the other in the
grand scale of balance and do but don?t be
unbalanced by staring at what you are
doing. Fix your mind on your work instead of
floating away from it and do not
equate planning with actual work. Let your actions
amplify your work: be
understated.
Regret- You should know what could have been
better. It improves your future.
But detach what should have been better with
conceptualized control. You cannot
control what happened or the way that something
was. Obviously, you cannot
change your past. You can use your past to better
your future. But in so doing do
not be dragged down into some sort of pit. In a sound
and collected way: move on.
If you do not then self-hate and remorse will be
have been from a should have been.
Thinking why wasn?t it this way (or that way)
poisons your present and possibly
your future. Practice this: examining and evaluating
your past with an emotional
110
detachment from it. Doing so builds sound, clear,
and rational logic. Do not
un-rightly let it go because that is repressive (not a
good thing) but instead look
at it without an emotional attachment! Emotional
detachment is applicable to all
things in your past.
Weakness- Trash talking, particularly by men, is a
honed and perfected art:
who will allow it without a thrust of fist-to-face?
Evermore challenging, until he
accidentally does it to a cop. It?s like a fat ass that
paces around: his body is
somehow telling him it?s too much. When the good
men that respect the law have
to put up with it, they very well could become ss-
holes too. All roads lead to prison.
Then, in prison, a once respectful and good person
becomes a criminal. It?s an
naming their status. She or he does things that others
in their life could never
approach the accomplishments of and yet she or he
does not advertise having done
them.

infestation: men should not have to tolerate trash

talking obstructive ssholes. The
police would say to let them deal with the law, but
there are no laws against people
yelling in your face and threatening you. It?s not
started until the first punch is
thrown. You could yell back but why should you
have to? Before I am at where I
am I took with me the anger of yesterday. I learned
to disconnect myself from
2. Unshaken Pride- Through a pride that is hidden
yet strongly their?s, she or he
advances and excels. Rarely, if at all, will a Christian
Satanic Warrior take
backwards steps. Moving ahead, further and further
on, she or he develops and
progresses beyond what their limits of yesterday
could not withstand.

others at the very first sign of bitterness. I had to. I 111

know too that as I get better

because of it to not lax and gradually go back to it. I

do not see bitterness as ever
3. The Hidden (Occult) Driven Persona- She or
he does well to hide from
being beneficial to look at or to know. I will not
develop a dissociated personality.
popular culture to maintain a true being of self that is
inclusive toward
Don?t approach a decision in weakness if it is your?s
to strongly make.
For example, individuality. Not bonded as collectively toward
entities such as Internet and
don?t answer the door if you don?t want company.
popular engrossment of the age she or he maintains
her or his being as exclusive

and self-sustaining.
[>6. The Christian Satanic Warrior: A Vegetas!

4. Mastery of Mind- The Vegetas are capable of

Our One God from Two is glorified in the worship
of perfection. Inasmuch as He is perfect,
as we and as we are, He is thereby glorified. We
are princes under Him as representatives
to balance, through perfect application of the New
Word. The 5 attributes of a Christian
Satanic Warrior:
1. Nameless Power- She or he does not have the
need of approval from others by
finding instantly broadly
applicable solutions for the bulk of problems that
they encounter. Having
management skills that conquer the issues before
them they know that very little of
nothing exists which cannot be weighed and
remedied.
5. Capacity From A Moderated Mentality-
Through duality the Christian
 Satanic Warriors are capable of non-sided but
instead often self-inclusive decision looks like elevated dirt on the way to a friend?s
home.
making. She or he has performed what was both,
often to its depths or heights. She
[>7. The Circle of 16:
or he is therefore both angelic and demonic, unique
creatures of God that stand in Imagine a circle with 4 places on each side of top,
bottom, left, and right. A fully
the middle ground. She or he withstands all pulling
of the bands. developed Christian Satanist is on one of those 16
places. Other fully developed

112
B. When asceticism has a place.

I have intentionally made myself homeless, even

though here was no choice against Christian Satanists are as well. They may or may not
be in the same place. Those
me staying in my home. I was homeless by choice.
Because of asceticism I can freely that closely enough are, the same are your fathers (or
mothers.) That is, while they
walk 20 miles. I?m more content. Because of
asceticism I am stronger, more content, are. The circle turns. It turns from one season
passing onto another.
and more patient than I could have ever become
without it. Asceticism is self-discipline through self- In its own way: imagine a musical staff with chords
denial. Granted a choice, most would not accept it and non-chords. The chords are
and
your sisters (or brothers.) The melody is life.
take easier routes. The fears a person has, even of Sometimes there is harmony.
death, are diminished through
Sometimes there is not. There is always a chance for
asceticism, even sometimes removed. The result is any note to cause harmony so
that ascetic persons have a firm
long as others do not interfere.
and unmoved faith, more of a belief, in the afterlife
and of a trust for God. Ascetics
[>8. Atums:
are more mature toward God, in some ways.
Ascetics are healthier, thinner,

develop better, and have all the other benefits that The Holy Bible is often used as a meditative tool.
come with true selfdiscipline. Through these The
Christian Satanic
They can stay calm and usually win their fights. A
calm but effective fighter isn?t
Bible too may be effectively used to meditate with.
Even better! These will bring about more
jolted into mechanical adrenaline-induced response.
Ascetics can sit in peace, they
useful results. For a circularly balanced and seasonal
doctrine to be true to it?s nature it must
aren?t frittered by boredom. They sleep more
effortlessly. They enjoy their
handle over and under-compensation- with
indifference. Circularly Balanced, is different
minimal indulgences more because for them it is not
a compulsive intake, but
from simply balanced. Perfected balance is dead.
It?s grey. It?s lifeless, emotionless, and it
something taken by need, not sought, but arrived at.
To an ascetic a mountain
is true negativity.
 Atums as They Relate to Magic Elements:
Knowledge develops. Knowledge is arrived at
through trial and error. To
construct together hidden pieces. Positive
realization. Negative realization.
Functional correlation. Beneficial circuit. Singular
detail. Dual detail. Tipple detail.
Quad-detail. Creative knowledge. Numerated
principles. Talkative essence.
Balanced attainment. Optimal comparison.
Atums as They Relate to Spells:
The art of causing further practice. Success and
failure as attributed to perception.
Developing meta-cognitive comprehension. Un-
obscuring relation.
Conditioned
results. Determining function. Controlled responses.
Involved in manner.
Unrealistic model. Realistic
Proportionate
realization. Timely response. Heavy difficulty.
Atums as They Relate to Parables:
Tending to the unchangeable. To know through
process. Intrinsic interpretation.
Harnessing perception. Sectional association.
Broadly applicable perspective.
113
Idealistic learning. Actualized engagement. Paying
attention to example.
What
resembles as a whole. Absence of practicality.
Presence of application. Constructive
advantage. Fixed visualization.
Atums as They Relate to Behavior:
Knowledge resulting from choices. The art of
causing and reinforcing repetition.
Chaos is not mediated. Motivation through conflict.
Situational resiliency.
Contrasted eagerness. Responding to tasks. When a
personality like another
personality. Cultural apprenticeship. Elaborate
purpose. Fail-dependent.
Involuntary participation. Strategic modeling.
Atums as They Relate to Augmentation:
Acknowledgment of the physical world. The
physically represented storage of
knowledge. High ratio of gain. Certain Explanation.
Promotional permanence. The
linked process. Automatic consolidation. Spirit of
motivation. Occasional gain.
model. Suppressed intervention. Enhanced optimal
Learning characteristic.
difference. Periodic increase. Built-in
misconception.
Atums as They Relate to the Occult:
Quantity should be handled and organized.
Reinforcement of structure. Practice of
individual knowledge. Natural momentum. Shifted
approach. Objective diagram.
Conceptual mapping. Topographical analogy. Ex-
Internalized discovery.
Reducing limitation. Expanding beyond a solitary
expression. Science of addition.
Relative feedback. Unknown block.
Atums as They Relate to Ritual:
Release of emotionally stressful tension. Skill
through knowledge.
Determining
direction. Space of mind. Internal presence. External
presence. Declarative Simultaneously occurring instances.
Time spent. Identifying relationship.
interpretation. Dwelling inward. Delegated learning.
Meaningful characterization. Generalized direction. Encountering
differences. Achieving reconstruction.
Reinforced performance. Excessive
reinforcement. Suggestive involvement. Proximal conservation. Predictable contribution.
Ever-expanding availability.
Concrete instance. Unshaken placement.
Precipitated endurance. Auto-reconciliation.
Atums as They Relate to Esthetics:
Intelligence attracts intelligence. The stupid become
more stupid as the intelligent

114 become more intelligent. Cultivate your intelligence

and you may become wise, but

mix intelligence with stupidity and you?ll become a

Esthetics are mastered through approximation fool. That is easy, too easy.
performed quickly and accurately.
Stupidness must be detested, or else it will become
Linear connection. Material affection. Internally attractive. With whatever
relating to the external.
Material negative quark you may have in your thinking,
remove, demolish, diving ever
fallibility. Environmental stimulus. Proceeding
appearance. Situational approach. deeper inside, to perfect your thinking. Those
negative quarks will then fall into
Proposed attributes. Conditioned
stimuli. Ethical place as an abomination. They absolutely should not
development.
Momentary be sanctioned. Perfected

derivative. thought awaits the ceaseless, the stringently

thorough, if that promise could be met.

Just know that behavior and habit dictates a path.

Atums as They Relate to the Church: Don?t bother seeking universiality. When you think
to yourself and come to believe something false, that
When it is that cooperative problems are solved
through a group which cannot be is a quark. Wash out all quarks by rightfully
correcting them. To correct them
competently solved alone. Being self-mediated
through a group example. know instead the truth, with emphases. If you do not
wash them out you will have
Defining
imprinted into your mind lingering falsehoods.
problems from a broader perspective. Accessing
capacity. Situated experience. In

harmony. Effective effort. Ineffective effort. The

saved environment. [>9. The Occult Grimoire:
Delegated

response.
115
On the Study of Combinations:

Maintaining and transferring comparisons.

Uncovering sources. Using memory.
 This book is the author?s Occult Grimoire. An
occult grimoire consists of pieced
together atums. As you have seen they are ideals.
They are not defined or offered
explanation. To instruct why: if I were to offer
definition and explanation to them it
would be a piece of my own imagination instead of a
piece of yourself brought forth.
Individuality, choices, and personalization are the
hallmarks of Christian
Satanism. If
it is of you: it breaths for you. The platform is there.
What will you construct upon
it? As for symbols, deities and spells: they are found
here in The Christian
Satanic
Bible. Each successive grimoire will be better than
the previous. The
Occult Journal
should result in The Occult Grimoire, not vice-
versa! It may not be known now: but
creative potential rewards what is expended.
[>10. Magical Practices:
Alchemist. Extracts and chemicals are easily
acquired. Unique methods of
using them, or at least creative methods, are known
by an alchemist.
Alterator. Upon examination of the spell book it may
be clear that the
behaviors of individuals could be modified to suit
the needs of someone.
That is the
art of the _lternator. What the _lternator does is not
necessarily good or bad. It is
simply in the alterators nature to manipulate
instances of outer nature.
Numerologist. The number of Christian Satanism is
16. The more that a
Christian Satanist is in understanding with the
number 16, the more in tune he or
she is with it, the greater there is a connection with
like-minded Christian
Satanists
doing the same. One is the number of origin. Three is
the number of creation. Four
is the number of stability. Five is the number of
grace. Six is the number of Satan.
Seven is the holy number. Eight is the number of
balance. Nine is the number of
the unknown, or what some have called the
beyond. These I have spent a
lifetime to consider and believe to be true. I do not,
however, believe that absolute
truth can be found in ideological numerology.
Occult Componest- Knowledge is power. The
formula for being an occultist is
in the depth of information and it?s use. There are
shades. For example, one may
analyze which words were used in a decade to
determine the way in which people
were communicating. To apply depth: which words
were used by who.
Further
depth would be by what gender. Depth should keep
on track or else it?s a shade.
Apart from connecting directly the side-task of
shading (e.g., analyzing cultural
variances of the time between genders or behavior,
topics which are not as strongly
bonded from the original use of information)
Observing deeper by what age of the
116
 gender? Or in what location? It is important to
know the truth, actuality verses
falsehood, when an occult componest is searching
for the use of information. The
Christian Satanist is very capable of expanding their
thought into the universe
inasmuch as they know that universe. You can only
travel so far into outward space
before you are alienated. The inner mind is very
capable of knowing the outward
and even examining it. That this is done from within
marks it as metaphysical. It?s
astral projection ready-packaged and actually works
when it?s opened.
There are
closed thinkers. Most people are closed, only ever
knowing the upfront and too
afraid of that side-parted demon they can?t gaze
upon. Some will be triggered into
greater, more complex thought, but there are very,
very few that will. To illustrate
a trigger: FIGHT FIRE WITH FIRE, Consider it.
Then do you fight fire with water?
Consider it. Then do you fight fire with ice? And
what of the cold hearted?
Occult Healer. The occult healer uses applicable
behavioral spell techniques
for the betterment of another on a one-on-one
voluntary basis. Consider the
Oppositionist spells as a type of derivative of the
psychological DSM. The occult
healer must begin with the knowledge, found on his
or her own, in answer to the
question of how they may help. And more
importantly the question of how
something may help. This cannot be done without
test, observation, and honest
perception. When it is that the occult healer has
found these he or she honestly
DOES know what she or he is doing. Then it may
very well be that (s)he is an
occult healer. There is one very important
consideration: the behavioral spell book
should be used on the spirit, not physical or mental
body. These do not heal the
physical body beyond what the spirit can heal it of.
You cannot heal a broken arm
with magic, nor a viral infection, nor stop
hallucinations. That set aside occult
healing is still a wide and applicable field.
Prophet. Be aware of what will happen beforehand
while the dust is yet settled:
walk ahead of your own time. A true prophet has no
hidden motive. A false prophet
is using a craft toward personal gain.
When it is that the rains are no more by this we know
the sun is dying.
There are
no perfect systems, even the solar system is
imperfect. That chosen ruler
The Anti
Christ. That man made embodiment of an evil-guide.
To think now what we had
since dawn sought: evil-wise, without truth, a fist of
iron refined for unknown ages.
He captures the hearts of the people with one clench
and with another fist, their
minds. Breath, sweet as life but as foul as death to
our God. Sweet.
Enticing many.
Whose reflection can it be seen but only that of
Satan? Who, though downfallen,
may now garner reason. As you want, as you need,
come unto me to find what you
desire. A compelling tongue, though deceptive, that
tongue having dictated to
117
man. Man, be animal. The beast however slain and
with it man?s embodiment of
evil, that the satanic sacrifice by Christ with an
unbridled hand of purity.
The
Thinker has laid out his masterwork The Christian
Satanic Bible.
Now, we look
into the darkness of dawn. Pouring tides of the
timeless sea brings forth what
should have never been. In the silencing hush comes
forth: The Antichrist!
All philosophies and religious theories of the past
have sought stringently to bring
about a balance. They all think they can put tons into
their side of the scale, without knowing or daring to
presume that balance is not one-sided. So they throw
into the other side of it devils and their nightmares
all the while struggling for any
drop of power they can squeeze out to extinguish
such things. Then along comes
Satanism, which is justified by itself. What fools
forced out a way, these Christians.
The part that?s distasteful to me is this war they face
is seen to them as salvation.
Then who saves them? It is unfair and unrealistic.
You could very well predict
much of the future in what I?ve just said.
[>11. Treasures:
On the handling of treasures: It is natural that a
Christian-Satanist finds finances
to be a difficult thing. That is the topic here. First, I
will outline the concept of
treasures. It is a good thing to not be aligned with
popular consumerism. Instead,
be unworldly and practice non-conformist
materialism. Do not buy things to be a
buyer. Instead, buy things to be a holder to things
exclusively your own.
Look, I
bought this causes a pleasing envy from others.
Sick! I too buy. Even more sick!
Unlike non-conformist materialism it is consumerist
materialism. Materialists in
general are collectors of worthless stuff. Non-
conformist materialist do not become
impersonal slaves as such. People will still
appreciate you for your stuff.
But your
focus and enjoyment of what you own will not be
weighed down by it. As a
non-conformist materialist buy things which fit your
taste and not what should be.
Not that but what in reality is. You will know better
what you are buying for
yourself and what you yourself like when you stop
buying, by proxy, for others.
Then, your material shall be as treasures and if it?s
God-given? then
God be
exalted.
[>12. Cult Policy:
1. It is a practice of the Cult to take the side
best known to be an outcome toward
final victory. We call these truths. Nature, for
example, will win out against any
type of humanly spiritual self-deceit in opposition to
it. It is for that reason that the
Cult is abundantly carnal. Carnality is considered to
us to be a Truth.
118
 2. Collectively, as a Cult, we are not
politicians. The Cult is not politically involved
with any country. We encourage observation over
involvement. We support
Separation of Cult and State. This is not due to
Christian downgrading. It is
because, historically, religious power has caused
dire consequences. We consider
that God Himself may have caused that separation.
3. The Cult as a group is given life by each
person?s connection and involvement to
it. That connection and involvement is the life of the
Cult group. We want more life
for the Cult group. It is our intention that each person
feel they are a part of us and
belong and so we treat each person accordingly.
Ownership of the Cult is personal
and held by all members individually. The nature of
that is what makes us the
collective whole we are.
4. It is in our best interest to live lawfully. It is
in our best interest to treat others in
a sound, collected manner. It is in our best interest to
back off from any dangerous
public disturbance. It is in our best interest to steer
clear of organized crime. And it
is in our best interest to presume the worst to come
from what is not good.
5. We disassociate religious right with public right.
We do not in any case believe
that our religious freedom gives us greater right over
another. We do not prevent
another from making what he or she considers to be
a sound decision, such as
receiving a medical procedure, controversial or
otherwise. Likewise we believe that
choice is only choice when it is allowed to be: which
we allow. We give our
followers the right to make their own choices.
However where it is that someone?s
poor choices effect another in a negative way, the
person effected by them should
consider if he or she should act against them and in
what way.
6. We are NOT a money-based Cult. We DO NOT
collect donations.
[>13. Worldly Oppositional Cult Membership:
Do not pay money for membership. Membership is
free. If you do pay then you?ve been
conned.
No member is by Cult-right of authority over you.
That would be a false right,
contradictory to what we are. We do not recruit new
members. We open the door
for others and do so in a way that invites them in.
But we do not push anyone into
joining. There is no base. There is no primary
congregating property.
We are
more like comrades than like a members-only social
club. All people are free to use
119
membership in any way that they wish but it is up to
individuals to determine what
other individuals are to them. The key phrase to use
is merit what you are.
There are
no initiation rites. Anyone wishing to be a member
should instead ask their self
what they should do with membership because
membership is free.
 [>14. Worldly Oppositional Cult Organization:
Form a group calling it whatever you wish.
Structuralize it with this text. You will then
have created a Worldly Oppositional Cult. See how
well you may align your group with this
text and encourage your loved ones to do the same.
The results could very well reward you.
Defensiveness sums up social unease and
unhappiness. The shy should practice
speaking. Group meaning is healthy and worthwhile
to pursue. Man cannot thrive and
be happy alone. It is processed in ages of
development that man survives with a
group and, perhaps more important to consider, that
man was made social. It is
unfortunate that this is used criminally (through
criminal prosperity in unlawful
groups.) To whatever extent it is, it often is. It is the
goal of a criminal to have
advantage of what would be an otherwise strong
infrastructure. With all that you
have read here, it is our hope you will join us, but a
greater hope you have no inner
conflict with us before doing so. We are a collective
of a remarkably different
people and together make meaningful changes with
a zest for life. It is our dream to
never falter and fall apart. Instead to retain each
person among us as a valuable
entity full of potential in both the present time and in
the future.
[>15. Testament:
Briefly stated, but essential
The developed and refined Christian-Satanist who
had spent time to progress (as
far) provides her or his own testimony with a new
expression of the 16 outlines.
This is as it suits him or her. Having done so public-
ally with meaningful results
the Christian-Satanist has then become an ascended
Christian-Satanist. Be patient.
Development is the idea. Such a testimony is from a
Christian-Satanist?s evolved
mind and given as witness under God and Satan.
There are no short cuts of true
value. This book was written by precise-use of
words (such as using optimal
synonyms and optimal construction and assembly of
parts of speech) which was not
necessity conventional, and in fact sometimes
difficult and bothersome, but never
without consideration to ability in what way that aim
was best met. It uses balance
of meaning and to-the-point relevance in order to
ensure that understanding
120
remains intact. Differences were applied in a
redundant and challenging way: in
order to ensure that it was not simply created under
and for one mind set, which is
to say, my own, but instead applicable to a broad
audience. Be all things to all
people. Until he or she compiles his or her own
testament the Christian
Satanist
carefully distributes this one (The Christian Satanic
Bible.) It is done either
digitally, paper-based, or both. Once the Christian
Satanist compiles her or his own
she or he then must find the drive to distribute it:
which is easier if step A is taken.
To be clear: we are not the one religion. We are
not the walking embodiment of
perfected religious fulfillment there?s no other but
us, we aren?t that way. Life is
about differences, what is all in well with one is evil
to another. But what we do
know, unlike so many, is that we are NOT the
chosen religion. There?s no such
thing. Whatever other religious choice another has
committed her/himself to must
have been a good choice for them, at some level, and
maybe even fully. If there?s
evil then the weeders will uproot them. It?s not our
place to. Many religions recruit
such weeders. They pluck up roses and de-thorn
them. They support freedom of
choice then make them choose them. They?re all
dead roses and dandelions to me. I
do what none other has done and suggest that a
follower makes his or her own,
with his/her own church, text, et al., or by an existing
set of the same, in any
combination, with addition, subtraction,
multiplication, division, whatever:
to
equate his or her purpose perfectly. What we have
done echoes into what we do.
That echoe reaches out into what will become. What
becomes has already been
done. With or without identity time is a circular,
changing balance. I have called on
those that endure change. If someone were to come
upon the only reading left of
this book, being the only remaining reader, that
person is it?s only possible cause,
an origin, it?s new creator, a singularly remaining
power of (behind) it.
[>16. The Book of Jeremy:
1
1. UDJAT! LYNN. NILE OF MY EYES. MY
BEAUTY OF
LIFE. BEAUTY OF
MY HANDS. MY RIVER OF LIFE. MY EDEN.
MY EVE.
2. WHERE have I
gone? Where is it that I should be? I have no final
answer. I have no final solution
but that it ends in going to You. 3. MY song, for You,
the strain of my soul, the
outpouring of what I am. Yet lost. Yet I am looking
for You. 4. MY faults are many
and all about me. My mistakes are countless. To You
I look to resolve what wasn?t.
What could have been. But never was. 5. MY sight
fades. My flesh is wrecked. The
storms long forgotten. In the wilderness abandoned.
My hope is a glimmer. My
ego is vain. Yet with You I could stand. 6. IF but I,
could be greater, with You I
would greatly stand. But I, so weak, and yet lean to
what is, in the end is it mere
vanity?
121
2
7. Mine eyes have seen evil. Evil is the roaches?
captivated indulgence of eating
feces. 8. The worse of all evils is the kidnaper. 9.
Punishment has not stopped these.
10. An evil man has thoroughly fooled himself that
punishment is not valid.
11.
God, You are wise. You have hidden punishment
from our sight. 12.
What is life if
we had all of the answers? 13. If we, knowing that
existence were everlasting, what
 then? 14. It is natural that we know not. 15. Where
does it all lead to? There is no
final resting place of want. 16. Want is never
satisfied. 17. The result of sin lends
itself to more results and it doesn?t end there. 18.
Teach us, LORD, to be content.
3 has no value to me. 41. It is
19. I would say: destroy it all. I have, but it is mad.
20. There is no life to those
that never have to rebuild, to refine, to restructure, or
to find. 21. Without what is
lost there is nothing found. 23. Without what is found
there is nothing gained. 24.
Without what is gained there is nothing lost. 25.
Without one there is not the
other. There is, instead, nothing. 26. There are two. I
have seen them both. I have
endured deep seas to know them both. 27. What have
I to give You? It is yet still in
my nature to give you both. 28. I cannot know. And it
is pain. But I cannot know if
you have purposed me to give you both of them! 29.
I have certainly cursed at you. I
have thoroughly and despitefully denounced You.
Yet I return to You.
Time and
again you will have me beside You. 30. But what am
I to think of it? I am myself
very deeply cursed. 31. Yet I stand firm. For most
part, I progress. It is in the
smallest part I digress. My mind wishes to know
itself. 32. Speak to me,
LORD, so
that I would not speak to myself!
4 in these turbulent times. And onward into eternity,
33. I am not a prophet. My prophesy has no validity.
34. I am not what I am not. 35.
I am no great distinct man. 36. I do not have any truly
remarkable talent. 37. I have
not made a meaningful change in any part of the
Earth. 38. In a brief time the
memory of me will be washed away. 39. I do not
stand apart. I do not claim to be
anything that I am not. 40. If I am not alive, here-say
not meaningful for me to have meaning. 42. I wish
that I would live. 43.
But I do
not extend my time, here. Why would I?
5.
44. You are the God of perfection who looks unto us
for His perfection, apart from
Christ. 45. You are the God of perfection who in
Christ we represent a balance. 46.
We worship You in name: Abar, with which we
embody a balance. 47. The
Holy
Trinity not denied, we carry a part of our own
strength. 48. Without which we fall.
With which we rise. 49. Though through both sides
we prevail, remaining centered.
50. Who are they of which walk in the dark which
shine the light upon us?
51. They
glory your name in full. 52. We lack what they are
not. 53. Therefore, let their
122
names too be gloried. 54. Do not part from us, Lord.
55. May we have you with us
never to be parted from you,
and never to be separated from you. 56. We lift your
new name upon the heights of
your creation- Praise and hail Abar, king of all that
is, the Lord over perfection. 57.
Elohim, Jehovah, Adonai, Abar: We befriend thee.
Selah. Amen.
I am the son of reincarnation. My workers with me
must bear the pride of being
like me and unselfishly. I have found a path that no
other before me have taken and
did so at the risk of dying. At the risk of drowning in
the deep sea of insanity I
clung to what preserved me and only what is shown
to have preserved is given here.
That drawn into the heart will be seen by the eyes,
and that taken with the hand
will corrupt the heart. Christian Satanism, by its
design, grounds you into the
middle grounds. Now, walking with me, leave, and
walk alone. Walking alone,
walk like me, keeping a sure pace. Go then to where
I go: down the middle road.
Book Three
A. An Undefined Faith
There are many now and there are sure to be many
more telling me that I cannot
possibly be a Christian Satanist. Some call it a
contradiction and one person special
to me called it a paradox. I love God. I love the
Devil?s work too. I love both. I
believe that Jesus died on the cross and was
resurrected, rising to God?s right hand
side. I don?t do things that damn people or murder
others by telling them to
sacrifice people. I?ve done nothing inexcusable to
God. I am in right terms with
Him and always will be. If I am dark, and sometimes
I am very dark, my thoughts
do not dictate my actions. I am very capable of
thinking evil things that I don?t act
on. I?ve been that way since birth, and it isn?t going
to change. I like metal, like
Slayer and Danzig. I even plot evil that is never
executed, evil that never had hope
to, far too far-fetched plans are unachievable, so I let
myself believe that they may
be. I may say hateful things to people who violate
my principles, values, or
sensitivity, but they are just words. They?d love to
beat me up for what I tell them
but I want to be justified with the law. I say what
should be said causing aggression
from others that I simply do not share. I have my
own way of turning the other
cheek. My psychological makeup is very accurately
Christian Satanic no matter
counterarguments of those that assume to know me
better than I know myself.
Christian Satanism is a mystery. It?s depths and
heights may never be known.
I have made every possible attempt to make an
outline of better living and
improved thinking for those that would be taught by
me. Not only that, but an
outline that enables perfect living and perfect
thought. After all, we are the first to
123
rightfully call ourselves the mothers (or fathers) of
perfection- through religion. I
want to lead us to taking away old names so that we
can come with a new name and
a new religion. When I say Abar, it is a name I
chose personally for
God. You
may choose a name for God, too. Because, why
would I do something that I restrict
others from doing? Ages and ages of identity have
given a name what it is.
 That
name, Christianity, becomes nothing but what Jesus
Christ has said without it. One
day they will look onto us and call us true Christians.
Those that put to work what
I have written here will have gained a mastery over
the new tribal culture of earth,
as in the shadows. Christian Satanist will be come
to be known as a tribe of
mastery on God?s new earth. In God?s new tribal
earth a Christian Satanist will say
one to all others no fillers please, and the herbs do
no good while those not
knowing will eat weeds and will pay for the
expensive artwork on their mechanical
devices. Be hidden under a name. Give scorn to
those that would name the finger
they point at you. There will be those that will tell
you that a Christian
Satanist
cannot go to heaven as though they own it. These
are those who think falsely of
you that you do things in ways you never would and
lay in bed at night pleading
and praying to Satan. We aren?t that way. We
instead say that heaven may be for
everyone, and sought and obtained by anyone, and
we will someday be seen
showing it. The pulpit pounders, the bible thumpers,
the helplessly illusion-ed,
they are the damned. What we do is hidden above
and below grace.
Remember
what I?ve said: Christian, and Satanist are only
words. Like symbols they mean
nothing but what intentions were placed upon them.
In a strange quirky alternate
dimension the symbol of Christianity could have
been a pentagram. It?s a star that
is also a cross. It represents the messiah through the
universe. These are just
symbols and names and without tangible substance.
The word Christian doesn?t
mean saved. A saved person can use the word for
his/herself Satanist, and still be
saved. It all depends on what the word is used for.
We have come into an age where
words are like infections. Words have been changed,
yet mean the same thing. Let
me accredit George Carlin on that point. He pointed
out that no matter what you
call it shell shock is still shell shock. Anyone
may use this religion (of Christian
Satanism) and call it something else. Anything else. I
go a step beyond what
George Carlin said by stating that observation is
more important than language.
And so, the Christian Satanist who calls him or
herself by any other name is
liberated. As for me I cannot resist the beauty of it.
It?s defiant. It?s blatant. Yet it
doesn?t hold me. It doesn?t control me. I?m too
honest to myself to let it. I have a
name and it is Adam. God gave me that name. He
didn?t forget it and start calling
me Christian. I don?t defy what He has made me
by saying I am no longer
Adam, I am Christian Satanist. I?m not. I worship
God. I try. Let me tell you this:
Be warned, religious leaders and groups of all sorts
would control you by the value
you place in the name behind their organizations.
You would then no longer be you,
but the name of the group. Some are even sinister
enough to devise ways that you
124
would never measure up to a name, such as Anton
LaVey. Don?t be deceived. Don?t
be controlled. I have done my fair share of
homework on religion. Religion has a
 way of causing over-devotion. Even good religion
does. From time to time take a
breath and get back to yourself. If we are a minority
then all of us should lead. If we
are a majority then all of us should serve under one
Lord, Jesus Christ.
Values of Salvation-
1. Faith- Only by faith do you know that the gift of
salvation has been given to
you. Have faith that Jesus Christ is good and take
from that what makes life
good. Put good into practice. Don?t feel
condemned. This is more difficult
than any other religion I can think of, that of
Christian Satanism, but I have
to say with a powerful intuition that salvation for a
Christian Satanist is
more valuable, not less! (S)he pounds her chest
saying I am a sinner!
We
must find faith that we are saved, though more
difficultly, more meaningful
salvation could be given us. Let?s hope. Do what is
good in this book.
Don?t
feel as though the bad must be set into practice when
it isn?t you do so.
Some
will say it?s not our place, human to human, to say
one to the other who is
saved and who is damned. Why, then, do so many
Christians say to Christian
Satanists and Satanist alike that they are damned?
It?s something I?ve
emphasized from the start: over a name a person will
fight to the death, and honor of salvation, dishonor
to condemnation- and especially by Christians.
It?s over a name (these type of) names must be
undone. In opposition to the
name declare to your heart that you are saved, no
matter what those
standing empty behind a name tell you. That names
be undone on God?s
New Earth is a banner of victory for us, even (even
necessarily) without
credit given us, wherever that credit belongs.
2. Marriage (To God.)- If you are of an age that
others are typically married by
or before yet you are not you are blessed. It could
be that God has
separated you from things such as a worldly
marriage or natural sexual lust,
in order that you be married to Him (instead of being
married to lust or
instead of being married to the world, doing things
you know are not good,
not popular, such as drugs, or other things marriage
to the world brings
popularity by.) That doesn?t mean that you should
be un-married. It means it
may be a blessing, and natural choice is natural
anyway. You don?t have to be
a virgin. In the lives of most people comes a time
and place for it. But those
married to God do not understand it as well- are
often asexual, at least to
some extent. With all of this placed together not
being worldly, not
seeking sex, a person may be remarkably intelligent,
and yet seem strange,
125
like a weirdo. But they aren?t, and they certainly are
not to God. God sees to
it that such people are protected.
3. Persistence- See God in your life those times that
you have been gifted with
persistence, a gift undenied toward obtaining
salvation though the work
He?ll have you do. Don?t take for granted the mercy
shown when your work
becomes increasingly less, as you tire and grow old
into retirement. God will
not deny those who do His work and do it with
faultless persistence. Have
faith that at the end of your work come His reward.
Don?t make missteps
away from what He?ll have you do. Instead, keeping
a steady pace, have sight
to what comes and when you arrived you will have
arrived prepared for Him.
Couple the pluck of a winning fruit with the justice
He seeks in cutting away
the corroded, giving everything its rightful place.
Stand unshaken by the
wind of evil as it passes over you because such is a
faith of value. God gives
and what He gives He makes firm, standing, fixed,
as a monolithic building
that is not quaked by the earth or bolted by the sky.
What He places above
and beneath you will remain for you, not ever
against you. Make what is
perfected and complete a work that stands as one
with time. Let every part of
it be a perfect part pieced perfectly together. As God
is then perfected, so too
be made a perfected work by Him.
Vices of Condemnation-
1. Perversion- We define (sexual) perversion as a
sexuality that is compulsively
un-natural. It is an intentionally for bidden sexuality.
That type of sexuality
entices. For whatever reason it is more pleasurable
when forbidden, to some.
However such a compulsive sexual drive leads
nowhere but to places such as
victimization and for them, prison. Today, sexuality
is generally accepted as
fine, alright. Which it is: when it is not compulsively
un-natural. However, it
must be made bad, totally wrong, or even abhorrent,
because of a demon of
rejection preventing them from accepting what is
natural, plain, from those
in actual want. I lay down this law that the helpless
and hopeless perverts
who victimize should be castrated, and those that
sexually enslave slain
mercilessly. Those that molest thrown into the
middle of a great sea, first
forced to say I am helpless, or else be bound, and
then thrown. This is right
when you consider the pain they force onto their
victims. Thoughts without
action must be kept permitted, or else thoughts
forced away will lead to
corrupt action. Perverted acts, however, must be
punished.
2. Robbery- Heaven cannot be bought. A person can
give his entire wealth for
heaven and yet not find it. Now if his or her intention
behind it is pure and
126
right, that?s another matter: but that matter is for
most part separate from
the act of giving (by itself.) Two rights don?t undo a
wrong. Mindless
devotion to God is impure. Those that have gone so
far as to (insincerely)
train theirselves to serve God are blind servants. In
such they succeed in
making God himself as though blind to what they
are doing. Salvation is a
gift. It comes to those happy, or humbly, accepting
of it. Be thankful. You
therefore must know that you are forgiven, because
your sins very well are

forgiven, including the countless that have been
either forcibly or naturally forgotten: And in so
knowing this, forgive others. If you buy salvation in
any
way, buy it with your forgiveness of others. Be kind,
set to your hearts the
fruits of the spirit spoken of by the apostle Paul.
God does not love the
murderer. It is possible to make God hate what you
do so inexcusably that
you yourself have separated Him from you. God
does not associate
Himself
with evil. A relationship with God places you in
God?s heart. Know this to
know better than to think that God is unrealistic, not
fake, not empty, and
not inhuman. God has placed His own nature in all
of us. You that have
killed with the gun or knife must accept man?s
punishment in full, or else be
condemned. When man?s law has forgiven and
punished you, you must not
violate such a solemn gift by doing it again. You
must sin less than before.
That forgiveness, too, must not in any way be
squirmed away from- it must
be given and not bought. What is taken is given
back. Declare you sins so
that those around you may protect theirselves.
Confess your sins to God to
know a rightful place. Most importantly: forgive. If
you hold God?s creations
as equal to you, which they (them) all are: you?ll not
have laid them as
beneath you. What God sees you take, that He?ll
take from you, as God will
have what is His preserved. In all of this know that
by the suffering of
Jesus
Christ you are given salvation. He won?t be put on
the cross twice. Salvation,
therefore, is in faith.
3. Exclusitivity- The soul that isn?t at peace with
itself doesn?t know that
God?s
love is fair and equal. (S)he places her/his-self above
others thinking that
way others become lower from God. (S)he banners
(her) His-self with loud
trumpets like a Pharisee. Doing good: a trumpet has
sounded. Doing bad
they think God will simply ignore it. They?re those
that are picked grapes
He savors and depends upon. They somehow sustain
God. They somehow
have reached His every calling. Their wool is truly
whiter than snow.
They
donated so much. They notice and remember well
that they donated. Their
spirituality is somehow better, more Christian so
much better that
Noah?s
flood will become Sally?s or John?s. They are
Christians that are too
Christian. They did something so pleasantly good at
some point that they
turned their life over to feeding the hungry and
preaching, but their reasons
127
have a hidden pretence: that of honor. They are
those that throw away all
that they own and then rage when any sparse
remaining thing is taken from
them. They blackmail the non-Christian. The
better sense to have, the
more natural one that is not man for man or of
man, but instead
(wo)man for God, and of God, is that we are all
beneath Him. All of these
far-too high-minded thoughts are undone, very
simply. It?s Having a
relationship with God that knows His unconditional
love. At the same time,
know that you are what you are, though you are
limited. And by knowing
that, evade self-hate. Don?t be self-hateful. If you do
then I would have failed
in everything I just said. God has a personal
involvement in your life. He has
a relationship with you unlike any other
B. Dimensionaries
Humans are beings that have been exiled into the
purgatory that is earth. All souls
have always existed. God placed our souls into the
flesh after we wandered from
the purity of heaven and began to dream. We have
awoken into the flesh.
Our mind
will go back to what it knew more strongly before
(heaven) where our judgment of
what comes next will be laid down. Christian
Satanists are the helpless dreamers in
the universe. We?ll always go back and forth.
We (Christian Satanists) are the Sons and Daughters
of reincarnation.
A purpose
has been given us to fulfill balance where we are
sent. When we die, we come again
in the flesh. We do not fear death or dying because
this faith is especially natural
for us- more of an undeniable sense, which is faith
from above. We will go from one
world to the next and the more often that we do the
greater our awareness becomes
that we were reborn, when we are. Having a full
awareness of our deathlessness
and our mastery of causing balance we will become
gods like Jesus, whose purpose
too is similar, though not the same (His purpose was
to lift up into heaven, ours is
to anchor onto the middle grounds.
C. The Truth About Christianity
Inasmuch as legends have been inflated and
exaggerated Christianity, too is
inflated and embellished. The truth is a man grew up
and became grandiose with
the spiritual content of the bible. He came ego be
believed and the grandiosity,
from a base of biblical engrossment already there,
gave itself right His speech was
flooded with the pride it came from .This man, Jesus,
very well convinced his
disciples, some of them, those who?d he shared
immortality and power of heaven
with. Like one story not told the same as the chain
should connect Jesus became
miraculous. Years passed without Jesus and the
disciples had, all the while, become
128
so enveloped in what he said that what was
originally said became perfectly said,
changed in their minds over time, a Jesus became all
of everything to them, by that
time. John in particular made Jesus more poetic than
he actually was.
They thought
he said what he said the way he said it. But he didn?t.
Over the years piece by piece,
part by part, words changed as what he said was
naturally perfected in the minds of
the disciples. The disciples gave their selves
liberty to add things like a virgin
 birth and king of the Jews disputes, whatever
empowered what they wanted to something like your previous generation grandma
was burned at the steak in
have power by the holy ghost, by rumors, but
others that were mislead or simply Salem.

for their own empowerment. But I do not think the 6. Add a promise of reward to those that believe
world is so goofy as the story you and a punishment for

would have had me believe, not in any age. Jesus those disbelievers.
was a man with a mental disorder.
129
The disciples had a big mess to unravel. It goes no
further than that, and they

deceived their selves thoroughly.

7. That?s like me, convey it. Blend it into your
daily life. Do one thing well

D: All Roads Lead to You! one time after a long period of persistent
disbelievers bother you and have it

The all roads lead to you principle, is: What others evident by many that you did do it. In that way lies
refuse to believe about you is are more believed, given

forced into their belief, anyway. How that principle their own amplification later: So use it.
is applied (will be) measured

here.
8. Occasionally, and with different people each
time, but not all the time

1. Apply it to individuals, not people as grouped. (occasionally): Say that something will happen that
some sort of psychic
The enemy to it?s application

is the group, because they will collectively believe prophet would only know. Make it something that is
each other against you. likely, but only you

Together their counter-belief will empower them know it to be likely (or at least you and not the
and discredit you. If you other.) Or else say the dice

aren?t around, they?re less influential toward each will give you a 6 to 6 different people, each apart
other. from the other, if you get

my meaning.
2. Remembering what you say, many times repeat
what you say and with
D. The Nature of Success
consistency. They?ll be bothered, resisting, until
they give in.

This is how we progress: unpredictably. We can

3. Imply in some ways that it?s possible for them (and often had) said, many years
too, if they show disbelief.
ago, that, many years ago, we?d have gone to mars.
We haven?t yet. But look: we
4. Concoct proof.
have so many things we didn?t think we would, and
5. Have it made possible, not necessarily likely, computers have advanced far
but have it possible. Don?t say
 more than we thought they would. So instead of
going to mars as was decades ago,
we?ll be going better equipped to. Think of it as
parts coming together
exceptionally, yet the further, less wanted,
sometimes simply unnecessary tasks,
are not arrived at so quickly. But remember that
things come into existence that we
didn?t thought would. To predict these things we?d
have to be some sort of greatest
inventor, with an imagination that no other before
had. Our imaginations are too
limited to think up such things as the internet, many
decades before its conception.
So, we progress unpredictably. To know this as a
truth I can add one more thing:
there are far too many variations for the human mind
to be able to consider in order
to know the future. Quantity increases the likelihood
of success. Quality gives that
success, well, quality, and gives to it a lasting value.
However, quantity brings
better success than quality. Many musicians gained
everything from where they
didn?t expect it to come, from songs/compositions
they didn?t like, were even
ashamed of. To have success, work for it and work
hard to increase it. Most of the
time, much more often than not, there are no short
cuts. By it?s nature success
requires faith and determination. For long the one
who had gotten it had been
persistent. Success could drop to failure, suddenly.
The best you could then do is to
pick yourself up and climb up, from rock bottom.
That?s less likely as long as you
continue to maintain and preserve success. Keep
your ego under control.
Lofty-headedness, and overconfidence that comes
along with what you have gained,
130
could ruin you. Things fall together in a way that
they must have in order to have
ever become a success, sometimes in the only way
they could have, which is very
specifically. Remove one component to such things
and they?ll have failed from the
start. There are many that have put together
something, having prepared it early
on, to find that it was their drive to perfection before
its assembly that was to create
its success. They don?t always know this, but it?s
often been true. They even
assume all along it?ll never be good enough. Then
that perfectionism brings its
success. Quality, quantity, unpredictability, and
persistence- These four are good
to know if you are looking for success.
E. Preparation for the Christian Satanic Church
Those that would prepare their selves for the coming
of the coming of the
Christian Satanic Church are best prepared by living
with others, such as in
grouped homes or with room-mates. Though
conflicts may arise by living with
others, tolerance of social conflicts and the
development of social skills will be as
valuable as gold, at any time, and in any age. If you
are in prison, that counts too,
inasmuch as you do good and well. In preparation to
being a priest, you are best
prepared by attending other churches, as many as in
your town (as is practical,
useful.) Those under apprenticeship are best
prepared by becoming open to what is
taught. Work, too benefits the apprentice, because
only work enables better work.
A priest should come to know the meaning behind
discipline. A king may never
be a priest, though a wiping boy certainly can, and a
king too, if he became one as
the legend of Leo the Lionhearted. In the right time,
place and under different
circumstances what would not lead to priesthood
may, and those may be changed,
to some extent, sometimes, in great extent, and so
most are qualified to be a priest.
Those that have scribed this philosophy carefully
and shared it, they are taught
well enough by it to be named priests theirselves,
after what necessary time has
passed in so doing. They must fit what they have
learned into practice, to arrive
there. A person of fame and wealth is qualified to
teach whether or not there are
any (nearly always only a few) against it. Those of
their own building containing
followers can?t productively be spoken against:
They?ll do what they do and keep
what they have no matter what anyone (including
even me) has to say about it.
What qualifies, let it qualify. What is good in your
eyes: Follow it. What you are
able to do, do it, because qualification is the only
pre-requisite to Christian
Satanic
leadership.
The most effective way to prepare the world for
Christian Satanists, to bring more
into it, and to bring about more churches is simple.
IT can be done by anyone and
that is to purchase and distribute copies of true
Christian Satanic literature (such as
this book.)
131
F. Politics
Great evil has been spoken about America,
especially by evangelists. They thing if
it?s not in Jesus name, such as the miraculous
healing of broken bones in his name,
or feeding the hungry in church?s name, or spending
money on evangelistic
projects- that it isn?t good work being done.
Here?s the real America:
We are
humanitarian. We help the weak. We provide money
with little to no conditions to
the disabled. We forgive crimes, often, yet do all we
can be expected to, to empower
victims. We help other nations often at a high cost.
We strengthen ethics.
We give
voice to those bullied, harmed. These things are
Christian whether or not they?re
done in Christian Church name.
Separation of Church and State. No greater tyranny
is found than that caused by
religious power. For centuries religion dictated that
the public believe and act in an
exacted way. Saying something that contradicted the
un-hollowed bible such as the
earth going around the sun would bring a likely
death sentence. People suspect of
anti-belief were executed, torturously. Whatever
good intention religious sects
have that religion be implemented into law, in any
way, should be given scorn. God
took power from religion and our society is better
because of it. The Muslims still
have Islamic power and look at the abuse it brings.
Freedom should be individual.
 It should stay given to individuals, and taken by her coming birthday and the gifts it?ll bring. It?s
those that would have it. because of that anticipation that
Power
the child enjoys the day of his/her birthday, and the
given to religion leads to dire results. Science would same goes for many things: No
be crippled until its altogether
money, then money, favorite song unheard, favorite
shut up and shut out. God has given us science. His song finally heard. But if the
purpose is fulfilled by it.
song is heard at will, the money unanticipated, and
Schools where prayer is forced should be seen for when birthday becomes just
what they are: They that force a
another day (because who doesn?t fight way all of
name pointing at their own self are abusive. Who?s life?s anxieties for the sake of
to say what religion you would
follow tomorrow, if you don?t make church private growing up?) Then the bad may be gone, but the
today? They don?t care if their goodness of good isn?t there

child prays or doesn?t pray in school. They want either. So go on, be agitated when the radio isn?t
them to cry aloud in prayer while playing your song, have a distaste

the other children are forced to do the same. Any for the poor, it?ll lead you to riches, it?ll lead you to
sound person sees this as fake, get what?s better, and when

and as an evil. It turns spirituality into a virus, a found, it really will be better.
wildfire. Those that fight the

hardest to abolish separation of Church (their beliefs

that bring them money, honor, H. The Gluttonous Beast:

and should-be power) and state, are those that want

you enslaved, crippled beneath
The beast inside wants to do those things you would
them. Some of them don?t know that?s what they do, only more, and with more
want, just kind of going along
heart, more passion, and more lust (as she or he
with the flow of poplar thought but they too are savors, drools, and loves those
asking for you enslavement. I say
things that you hold back and push deep inside,
to them you have your freedom of religion. So do tucked away within yourself.)
we! Who?s to weigh perfectly,
More of it, more! It says, yearning, as so, so often
without fault, what a one world religion should be? in life you have told it less, be
No-one. No-body.
behind me! IT not only wants these things to be
done but wants them done in full

and felt, fully enjoyed.

G. About Balance

The Soul Scream- When the burden you carry is too

132 great open your mouth and
yell/scream out of the depths of your lungs. If you
want, continue to do it until

Balance is better when it?s two-sided, like a child your lungs and throat are spent. The pain/burden you
who anticipates (anxiously) his or carry will then be spoken
 against, released from your soul like the tick it is.
The No- When a moment comes that someone
would take from you, tell her or
him, No, and say it in a way that you sound as
though you enjoyed it. If, asked,
can you do (this that I could easily do myself)?
Tell them No, but can you (do
this other thing that I could easily do myself.)? At
any time tell people no for the
things they request of you, knowing a yes or no
question is that: yes or no, and
you?ll avoid the yes, yes, yes. Remember: it?s in
your right to do or give
something and capacitate yourself to not do it, too.
HeatWave- Anticipate what will soon be yours. If
it?s a coming payday or
celebration, whatever it is, anticipate it and take on a
burning desire for it. Let
yourself believe: it will bring a victory, a final
resolve. But tell yourself if it is
reasonably soon, that a few days, a week or so,
comes soon, and, on that day, you?ll
have gained an unequaled accomplishment.
Celebrate. Celebrate with the music
playing, with those that are around you, and if they
are in doubt: Let them be
drowned like in a flood as you await the inevitable.
133
Persistence- Work and work often to succeed. Self
publish a book with a quirky
title, perfecting its contents. Compose music that
becomes undeniable. Or, more
simply, push for success, strive to succeed. Be
persistent. Don?t give up.
Know that
one day you will, and you likely will, succeed. The
more doubt it brings the better:
These things are Christian Satanic. When you
succeed, after much bragging, you
will have conjured up a great flood that devours the
worst of them. You will be safe
as you float to the promised land. Remind those
drowned that they doubted you.
Thank those that believed you, and continue to great
heights.
B. Christian Satanic Speech, Part Two:
Bragging is counter-productive. You cannot openly
force a good impression. You
can, however, subtly assert one through what is
implied. When complimented,
accept that compliment. NO matter how flattering,
accept it. Don?t be a witness to
yourself. Let others be your witness. Don?t speak ill
of yourself. Avoid complaining.
Some will use the two against you. Few will see it as
some sort of lofty humility,
rarely any. Speak the truth of yourself when it?s
relevant to do so, and know that
it?s better to live detached from the approval of
others, as word-based. It?s better to
know that words are generally of little to know
value. They are quickly forgotten.
They?re all very empty. A person looks for his or her
own honor. So use words that
cause change. Use words that you do find value in,
look for those words that others
value. Words are negative and positive, weak and
powerful for both, so use the ones
that are both positive (including, and sometimes
especially, for your own positive
empowerment) and that are of value. What you
would have another remember,
remind her or him of it. What you would have
forgotten, let it be. What you would
 speak in any case, speak. Ask for what you want.
Ask questions for things worth
knowing. Compliment those you would guide (by
ego) or else those you would
simply befriend. Avoid speaking to offend another,
it?s a dead end road, but speak
your mind. Hold your tongue when it would pour out
foolishness. It may, at that
time, seem right, very right, to pour out your
anguish, but the over flowing anger
shown will be relished. It?s more powerful to gently,
but still seriously, defend
yourself. If something bothers you, let it be known.
I. The Love of the Sun
Find the hidden love that God has given you. If all of
those you love are no more, or
of no more love, and if your very brother hates you,
if your father and mother
condemn: Fall then into the love you?ll always have
from the sun of God?s sky. The
sun gives warmth. It?s lord over the seasons,
appointed by God. It will not fail you.
IT will be there in times that you are alone. Going to
a place where you are alone,
go to it to think, to plan, or settle, and it will e there.
God gave us the warm sun and
134
appointed it to give and take away life, and He gave
it to us to know an awesome
power. So, there, alone with the sun, you may know
a greater presence.
Look unto
the moon to know that the sun will return to you in
the morning, that a new day be
planned, and, when the morning becomes the day,
change with it at an unshaken
pace. Walk with the sun to have the cool waters and
see the rain: They are all
God-given and can be taken away by none but God
Himself. As sure as the seasons
are given, God is there with you.
J. The Drowning Waters, Part Three:
Fall into the place that you belong.
Some say things that are said to make it?s speaker
seem better, more unique.
Although these are seemingly simple they?re not:
the person being spoken to is one
that is not among them, not better than you, not
unique.
Christianity has become a snobby winners-only
club, a rich one where they?ll eat up
anything not good, expensive, but not good. They
demand high dollar because no
one cares about what they?re doing anymore, and
anti-atheism is a more important
teaching than ever. C?mon, guys, it does too make
sense!
None of us sheep are lead further away than that
done by popular entertainment,
and it?s the Devil?s TV, and It?s the Devil?s
music, still, even though that has
been widely forgotten.
Those great rock stars have a master far, far above
them, one that for us is usually
weak and without any power: that of their drugs.
They are exalted by the blind.
Pop stars are frail human beings, societal subjects,
questionable leaders leading
questionably remembered for the good feelings,
but little else, and for little to
 nothing are they remembered for anything of good
meaning.
They listened to the music about break-ups and think
If only I had the same
problems,? Then they invent their problems so they
can relate to their songs (about
break-ups, about rehab, or whatever else.)
Everywhere you will find people that are closed-shut
doors. They want to open the
door you knock on. Then, having opened it, even
inviting you in, they soon after
kick, wail, and scream for you to leave. You said
something you didn?t know was
wrong. You made some sort of gesture that offended
them. You used a word next
to a word and you should never. Let these people be
alone. Instead be friends with
the easy going, the secure, because they will have it.
135
If you are able to do something that those around
you cannot, but good people
would have it done, do that.
I like to say like I care to those things that don?t
involve me, and to those things it
would seem to, like favoritism, it never does. I come
to these as opportunities to
become more self-sufficient, more than what was
today.
The truly humane accept that they have pain, that
they suffer, that they are weak.
These types are truly remarkable. They don?t
pretend. They know theirselves
better than most. They know a depth and height of
emotion, of feeling.
And does a man create a purpose provided selfishly
without regarding offensively
the engine that has invented selfishness?
Moderation must be approached carefully. Forcing
yourself to not do something
has a way of making you want to do it.
I have simple dreams, such as hearing songs that
keep me happy and falling asleep
as I sit in a chair.
Peer pressure doesn?t begin to describe what forces.
Some will peer-force you into
drugs. I had to flee from such people.
Know how tightly something is held onto in order to
keep, but also that sometimes
letting go is to keep. It returns, sometimes, to your
heart after it has become missed.
With this, master your plans and goals. But to know
this too, that persistence
breaks down walls in the way of habit, you?ll then
have all your wants strived for,
without on block to fall upon.
If you can see it in a mirror, it can see you.
Compliment and encourage a person, and you?ll
have a friend for life.
The dark sees the light, but the light does not see the
dark.
They can?t make the smokers quit with facts, so they
make it look disgusting.
To those that know they shouldn?t lie, when known
to have lied, make them lie by
asking twice, even three times.
136
There have been those that knew God?s New Earth
would come, but they are those
that always unrightfully took it away from other
people, as though they alone were
qualified to say who?ll stay and who can?t enter.
 They?ll tell you: Go to (our) Church. Come back!
(To OUR church!)
The laws we carry are being given to perfect and
complete enforcement by
technology. Consider this, that the current laws
won?t be enough for our perfect
society.
Pleasant or not, love is take, not given is not a pity-
offering.
The strong defend others freely.
Don?t be afraid or hesitate to show your anger, as
though it must be justified.
The source of evil is non-balance. Had we not spent
an unequal amount of time
killing and saving life, where would be now?
It?s simple: we admire what isn?t easily done.
Choose to act against urgent determination.
Discipline yourself into a patient
determination.
Be happy with a light responsibility. Cleaning, a
little exercise, a necessary
appointment, keeps you happy.
Isolation, it seems, goes hand in hand with both
correction and redemption.
Christian Satanists are potentially not satanic at all
but very true and hidden
Christians. For some Christian Satanism gives the
world the hidden incognito
Christian. Think about it: There?s no pride
interference, nor flags with the word
Christian on them. To the opposite extreme,
Christian Satanism may be used in a
mocking, blasphemous way, but that goes either
way. Both go either way.
Some
Christian Satanists are hidden Satanists, not
Christian. Christian
Satanism is
customizable, personalized.
Sometimes it?s only a good reason while you are
doing it. Then, doing its
alternative or opposite, and forgetting, that takes
good reason away from what you
were doing earlier.
137
A man that takes back what he has given to his
woman is a thief, one that thinks he
can take back manhood. A woman that takes from
her man without giving herself
is also a thief, one that thinks she?s a woman.
I won?t tell you to defend me with sword and shield
against those that debase our
belief. I?m not bothered by opinions and attitudes.
Having my own kind of pride I
pretend to agree with them. It usually pisses them
off, too.
I am the only one that can make myself mater.
Therefore I know that God gave it
to me that I may let myself mater. I do not take self-
hate from things done or said
by another.
If they like your stature they?ll speak it, and they
won?t like it if you don?t like them.
Those eccentricities that paint on a masterwork a
year after its completion..
I
don?t.
Turn away from bad feelings. Even a little is a little
poison. Turn instead and
preserve the good feelings. Even a little of them are
little elixirs.
I break there scales when they falsely weigh my
existence.
 A thinking that is customary is enacted upon the
best.
To remember well remember from point A to point
B. Otherwise your memory will
be directionless, a hash, and used lazily.
A person who only feels at peace while walking
does because (s)he has associated
the two. How about the person who has learned to
feel at peace by associating it
with everything?
It?s natural that a good and lasting success is not
easy to come by. It takes
persistence and difficulty. If it didn?t then everyone
would be doing it.
If you look hard enough for evil in this book you will
not only find it, it will find
you and make you itself.
Know always that it was not at all a coincidence that
our paths crossed. Those that
are here will stay here. They have no place else to
go. You have been called for the
purpose of going where I go.
138
I lie to the non-Christian Satanic often, especially
about being evil. I would not lie
to you. I would be better off lying to myself. You
(all) embody what I am.
As I
speak to them is not as I am speaking to you. I can?t
help the closedminded.
There?s no hope for them. They hate what I am and
those that I love. The best I can
do to destroy them is to make them angry.
K. Prophesies
Remember Isaiah?s prophesy, that he said a wolf
will eat with the sheep and that to
be a hundred will be as to be a child. First, science
will extend our lives.
Later,
science will make us immortal. Even those of
impure thought will be in
God?s New
Kingdom. The wolves won?t harm the sheep.
There is very clear evidence that science is making
all things possible. Science is of
God. God knew that we would evolve to a certain
point where we could do nearly
anything. When we have powers that are far above
our own understanding and we
become incapable keeping a grasp, then will the
Kingdom of Heaven be at our very
door. Good will undo all evil as our suffering will be
gone. It is important that you
know this: That you choose to become a spiritual
body and abandon the beastly, the
physical and carnal. At our current state we have
mastered nature so well that we
can trap and feed on millions of animals a day.
Restraint is important.
What are we
to do without our values? Develop a medically
thinning drug so we can eat four
cows a day? Understand this, that we must be ready
for our spiritual state.
Here is something worth considering: Let?s say that
science gives us greater
protection, which it has, but so much that no
individual may be harmed by another.
It would then be important to ban technology that
violates others. Science can
either be used to harm others, it can be used to
prevent harm, but at best should be
intelligently used to end suffering. It?s important to
put up safe-guards against
 harm, against sciences that violate others. A
nightmare could occur if it isn?t: such
as a mad (or simply plain sick) scientist that
enslaves, even gradually, the
population. This is currently a far-fetched concept. It
won?t always be.
Slowly but
surely science will progress. Don?t let harm come
without foresight. Be prepared.
Be a survivalist of science.
L. Time
Time may be your best friend or your worst enemy.
IT may be your companion and
servant or your worst enemy. Whatever you hold it
to be it is indifferent either way,
so make it yours to use well. A person who tells
their-self faithfully that so much
time wanted to pass before an arrival of something
good will pass quickly, will have
139
it pass quickly. A person that tells their-self that time
is unbearably taking too long,
will make it that way. Learn patience and believe
that what you want will come
soon and it will by that alone. IF you have an hour to
kill use it as a gift. Get rest,
add a gem to better preparation, simply sit and wait
contentedly, but always use it
better than killing it. It can?t be killed. IT can be
made uncomfortable.
It kills you,
not you, it. Learn to follow schedules. That that do
should, because they have goals
and their goals work. Schedualized goals prioritize.
They put time in it?s rightful
place. Goals organize time and to purposely
schedule something not only brings
assurance that they?ll be done but they build
contentment and fill with a feeling of
fulfillment. If you do more than what you originally
intended to do, that?s good.
Goals are not something that should be set in stone.
If it is that you finish with less,
that?s alright too. It?s good practice to know what
you can do best in a given
amount of time. It requires some level of detachment
to work. Find that right
amount of detachment. It?s worth it. One more
thing: it isn?t leisure time if it?s all
leisure time. Relaxing means to relax- from what
was difficult. The best outcome
given to the here-after is to befriend time here and
now.
M. Gifted Contentment
You can prepare for your well-being, or you can
prepare for it more fully.
Limit
your needs, but if you do then prepare them more
fully, not less, making
contentment into an evil. Make contentment work
for you: limit your needs but
have them in full. Otherwise your contentment will
be your master, and not you of
it. IF you need one device, make it a good one. If you
need one drink (tea, coffee, for
example) buy extra to drink it strong or buy it better.
What?s better, if accepted, is
quality without quantity, or is quantity without
quality? The answer to that
depends, but for most of the things you buy, limited
needs are better with quality,
and as a sum that?s better than quantity from too
many.
N. The Everyday Martyrdom of a Christian Satanist
They?ll tell you that your sound philosophy, one that
is proven to make you better,
is an oxy-moron, a contradiction that will send you
to hell. They?ll say that this
philosophy is for weirdoes, a strange one that you
are bran-washed by, that you
follow after a cult. In our early times we will be
known as a cult. All early religions
are, and neither Christianity nor Satanism were
unequalled exceptions.
Satanism
had it?s fair share of ridicule. But one day we will be
known as masters of the earth,
followers proud and world-changing. Some women
will reject you, but stay strong.
The strongest among us are those that keep
practicing despite it?s dishonor. Don?t
quit. Never give up.
140
Our time will come. There will come a time when
we will gather to celebrate.
This time will come, that gathered together we will
celebrate with the glory
found in a perfect happiness. In defiance of all that
was before us: past
suffering, mortality, human limitations, will be gone
far from us, strictly to
not return. All food will be a spiritual food, all
waters cool and all substance
will be right with God on that day. The pain that has
left us will turn to an
embodiment of one thing left: an immortals task of
pursuing perfection.
O. The Global Bible Project
Throughout centuries there have been a countless
amount of things written that
haven?t been brought to light. These things, in
letters, or on a wadded thrown
away piece of paper, though valuable, were never
read. We believe that many good
things are spoken that were never heard, written that
were never seen, and shown
but unseen. There are also many books that have
either been long forgotten and
are currently sitting on dusty shelves. A good truth
forgotten is a bad thing. It?s
qualified to resurface, and we do. I?ll add one more
piece to this: there are many
brilliant minds who are fully capable of teaching but
never given the opportunity to.
Brought together piece by piece in volumes The
Global Bible, or you may call it
The Universal Bible, or whatever else, compiles
these things into new books,
books that speak what has fallen on deaf years or
never heard as much as they
should have been.
P. God-Given Wealth
By its nature and in many ways Christian Satanism
places value on work. Christian
Satanism teaches patience. It is a worship of
perfection and values perfect work.
That work should be done in a way that a Christian
Satanist may do it perfectly. It
teaches work that honors God, too, in a similar way.
In so many other ways, such as
honoring high standards, Christian Satanism places
value on work. Not only that,
but good (perfect) work. What needs to be said on
reward is the topic here.
What
you get as a result from perfect work must altogether
be enjoyed, because
 inasmuch as it is it is a gift from God and God is
glorified. Your possessions as a

result of work are given by God and what that work 3. Do not con. Do not rob those that very
gives must be considered innocently help

given wealth. Own what you won in pride. Show the helpless. It is abhorrent. See the heart of
what you won with pride. someone
Enjoy
that would give you help that you do not really
what you won. IF you do you will work for more, deserve.
and not less, and you will more
If you don?t see it as abhorrent of you to rob them
easily work. It is altogether blind-sighted to think then
that God doesn?t repay work.
you are evil and should be cut into pieces.
That we all live for other things and ignore all
material gifts. TO put God first

through working for Him comes before what is

gained. Therefore God is honored
from the beginning to end and more through a loving
acceptance and full use of
what He gives. A farmer doesn?t grow a crop and
then let it sit there and rot,
141
4. Do what you?re expected to do, be the way you
are
wanted to be. If you are in a place that expects you to
do a
choir, then do it. If you are wanted to learn
somewhere,
then learn there. But if you are forced to do a choir or

learn somewhere that you are forced to be, do both

half-assed.
starving himself and his/her family. Your portion is
given with work and taking it

with a glad heart is to honor God.

5. Please don?t compliment someone who turns
there back
Q. The Permissible and Impermissible on you by rubbing it in your face later. Please don?t

complain to those who see weakness in it and hurt

you by
1. Do not set your heart to offending someone who it later. Please just sit still and be at peace in a
hasn?t
crowded
bothered you, that has left you alone, that doesn?t
room of assholes. They want more of their own kind
ask to
and
be hurt.
we don?t want more of their kind.

2. Do not place your cock where it doesn?t think it

should be.
6. Please see these as foolish because if you do I?ll
have a
Instead, put it where you know it is wanted.
friend: Handing out everything you own, asking like
a Whoever has a secret Eden in his
pest for things you can buy yourself I?m not your
f?n
father. Asking me will I will not I do or give such
and
such and such and getting all when I say no to a yes
or no
question? Go away and don?t bother returning.
142
7. Please don?t build a massive house of cards and
pour glue
all over it. Please see conspiracy theories as stupid
and
the unstupid see them.
8. Please build and keep a good home in your
lifetime.
Please give your life the best meaning you can.
Please
seek an unconditional happiness. Please put yourself
first
but please don?t step all over other people because
you
feel good.
R. The Satanic Eden
The Satanic Eden is a place hidden, like a room in a
back alley where at midnight
they secretly, and unloudly revel. Its only rule is a
pact of secrecy. The most
unspeakable acts go on in that back alley there
where they would make grandma
blush and move her daughter to another country.
private room has a gift that is invested in with every
dollar he makes. Only the
most beastly, the least prudish, the purely rotten, are
welcome there. It?s no parts
unbared in there, so you better bring protection! He
slaps her and she slaps him as
they make monkey love. But does anyone really
care?
S. Live and Learn
You have a lifetime given to learn. Given to
learning, God will not throw away
what you have learned, as though putting you in a
mindless spiritual body in
heaven. Our future existence is built on what we are
and have been. The sum of our
existence is put forth forever. When you live to
learn, you?ll become better throughout life. It?s
challenging: your mind can be overloaded trying to
find an
answer. But through mastery of your mind you will
certainly master your emotion
and your existence. You?ll never lose it, either.
T. The God of Truth
When God is worshipped or strictly obeyed in a
manner that is false, God is not
being worshipped or obeyed at all. Instead, a false
God is. The more you know God
in truth, the more you may worship Him, and the
more all is complete between you
and Him. He isn?t shaking a mighty fist at you. He
rewards, unconditionally. He
loves, unconditionally. He does correct, but does so
with wisdom, not with hate. He
made you because He wants to know you. He did not
make anything that is thrown
away. God is all-powerful. Therefore His mercy is
evident. Learn what and who
God is. Learn it well and you?ll have become all that
He expects you to become.
143
You?ll have then become able to worship God in
truth and worshipping
Him in
spirit will come far more easily.
U. Christian Satanism is:
1. A balance as balance should be.
2. Involved with perfection. Our God is
worshipped perfection. We seek that
perfection.
3. A refinement through duality.
4. Abstract, idealist, and imaginative. It uses old
ideas differently and better
than how they were originally or customarily used.
5. Has no leadership. It involves everyone. It gives
each the ability to excel, as
they are given to it.
6. Accepts contradictions. One point can be
proven so much that it becomes a
truth, but so can it?s opposite.
7. Is individualized, personalized, known by
personal interpretation and
personal practice.
8. Is a no name practice. We don?t honor names
and titles above the thoughts
and actions behind them- in fact we often void them.
9. Is made to be expandable. It may be expanded
on to provide a wealth of
further possible use.
10. If you ever arrive at the place where you
fully acknowledge and accept the
title of Christian Satanist, even if it comes to you
soon, then you are a
Christian Satanist with every promise given it.
V.
On Being Successful.
1. What you put in is what you take out.
2. You reap as sowed, some seeds take longer to
grow.
3. Success takes time, be persistent.
4. Money talks.
5. Perfect your ideas and love perfected thought,
the
intelligent and crafty will find the best way.
6. Where there?s a will there?s a way, and
remember that
Rome wasn?t built in a day.
7. Use methods that are proven effective, either by
your
own understanding or taking advice from those
W. Life Preservation.

Existence is a series of inputs, and outputs with a
connection, often a fluidic one,
with time and space. These inputs and outputs can be
known in myriad ways: as
144
soaking, wringing, fluttering, and burning- you name
it. What you bring in
instantly expands and retracts, circulating. In some
spots they burst as a passion.
Some things gravely sink in. Music provide a
rhythmic tendency, as it?s the mind
that makes the body dance. The direction that inputs
take are new and so is the
freshness and vibrancy of youth. These become
predictable, hence old age.
The
more things change the more they remain the same.
Things become predictable. By
keeping a fresh, invigorated mind, inasfar as is
necessary, your flesh will be kept
new, even into eternal life, but the lazy mind doesn?t
want to. Life is extended in
another way, though dry food and pickled ham is
less pleasurable. Another life
preservation method comes from conditioned
strength. Smoke for a period, then
quit, your lungs will be more strong. Drink, and stop,
your liver will be.
Avoid
non-natural antibiotics, weight train, ect., that?ll
toughen you. That is a balance
and something that nature can?t resist. On the
Satanic side of Christian
Satan is
Satan himself: He who masters. He is not a buddy-
buddy wise-cracker.
He?s more
of a drill instructor or strict teacher. You may
consider him a friend, and be right,
but only in the way that you find mastery of the
earth, he does want you to have
eternal life in the flesh.
X. Christian Satanic Enlightenment.
Nothing in the beginning was either loved or hated
albeit by default. That something is it simply is.
Then the reasoners come around and reason.
They war,
or at least argue and debate. They determine that
what was once black and white is
not: this should be hated, and its opposite loved.
Where you find clergy you toss in
a whole greater reason, and in come the police, and
all else. By this time it?s no
more black and white than a rainbow. Age upon ages
may pass while what is simple
is hated/ loved increasingly. Then comes along
certain triggers to propel a turning
of the tables. Quickly, every reason against those for
it are very rightfully for it (by
clergy, the police, the psychiatrists, and whoever
else are lucky enough to be in the
right place at the right time.) These are women and
men that are honored.
They?re
revolutionaries. The best of us however see the
black and white as what it was
and is and will remain, without color dumping. That
is the clear-thinking
enlightenment available, possible, for the Christian
Satanic.
Book Four: The Church of the Christian Satanist
Introduction (to Christian Satanism)
1. Introduction (To Christian Satanism)

2. General Principles
3. The Important Matters
145
4. About the Author
5. Sermons
Detailed Contents:
A: Internet Mastery
B: Learning Motivation
C: The Devil?s Words
D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side
E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped
F: Christian Satanic Magic
G: Use of Perfection
H: Values and Vices
I: Pacts with Anyone
J: To Be Reincarnated
K: No Centralized Church
L: System of Tithing
M: Group Wellness
N: Not Really a Cult
O: Recruitment
P: The Inexcusable
Q: Minors and the Church
R: Isolation Away From Harm
S: Acts of Deception
T: The Growth of our Philosophy
U: Learning What You Want from a Group V: A
Simple But Working Group
W: Sermons
X: Global Bible Projects
Y: The Trade of Talent
Z: A Person?s Own Testament
A0: The Church Online
A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to
Numerologists, Prophets and more
A3: Don?t Care About the Math
A4: Let Your Heart Be Heard
A5: About Taxation
A6: Say Good Things
A7: Share The Music
A8: Conclusion
146
1. Introduction (to Christian Satanism)
The Christian Satanist is a person eager to master
their lives and their thinking. It
was first outlined in The Christian Satanic
Declaration. Since then its outline is
generally complete and there is little more to learn
than what couldn?t be learned
from it that wouldn?t be expanded on by the
Christian Satanist practicing it. As for
me it has made me who I am today: a peaceful
person in control of his thinking and
eagerly acting each day to improve his life. I remain
calm in the face of failure and
continue enacting the betterment of my life, despite
what results aren?t there. I had
this philosophy shared with all, for free, by offering
it on numerous e-book sites. I
hope that you buy the paper copies of my work.
They are to be my source of income.
Any who wish to share my philosophy are free to do
so. It has helped me be
complete. Christian Satanism has far too many
principles to be generalized in a
short introduction. Some will use their own concepts
of it. One of my favorite
concepts of it is that perfection is worshiped.
Christian Satanism believes in hard
workers and being productive. Perfection as a
philosophy goes even deeper than
that: it helps keep junk from being hoarded in the
home by buying what is perfect,
and perfecting its follower?s homes in other ways.
Christian Satanism is a very
broad religion. It can lead to any direction, as
competently as I was able to make it
so. It may have a contradictory title. But only those
that don?t see far beyond names
could call any name a living contradiction. We are
the first religion of balance.
We appropriate duality (that were one thing should
be we allow it to be.) Christian
Satanism isn?t the practice of sacrificing animals to
the Devil or hurting people. It?s
a law-abiding religion that rationally sees no
purpose in harming animals. It
doesn?t brainwash people. It was designed to give
people control of their own
thinking and to go from there. I kept the nonsense
out of Christian
Satanism. I
wanted to write a religion that didn?t do these things.
I want a good legacy, not a
bad one. I don?t want to be remembered as some sort
of filthy con artist. Christian
Satanism can help you as it has helped many. It?ll
make you go places. It?ll take a
life where little is being done and change it into one
where it improves itself. If an
answer was acceptable to me I realized it may not be
for another. Differences in
points of views were carefully considered.
Sometimes doing something is a good
thing to do: for one person. But if another person,
giving their own unique thinking,
may find disaster with it. I have spoken all along that
Christian Satanism is a great
evil or to others that it is purely good. The fact is it
was made to be both.
Why
bother picking sides when it only makes enemies out
of the other? There are those
that say to me I am going to hell for calling myself a
Satanist, as though they have
the power to send me there. But my work is good,
not evil, under any name. I don?t
tell people to hate and harm each other. I don?t
expect them to make a sacrifice of
ingenuine love either. I instead say that good and
evil should each be given their
147
own rightful places. There is no such thing as a
perfectly good society anyway. In
fact to make good perfect is to make it evil. This bad
crime is punished.
This lesser
crime is then punished. Then this even lesser crime
is punished until it is a crime to
have any thought at all. A perfect balance isn?t good.
But we aren?t the type that
expects it. Therefore we offer duality instead of
balance, when it has its right place.
This book is our dreams, ambitions, and a
broadening of our possibilities. It?s a
 book of action and that action when it rewards. If
you want a better basis of what I
have just outlined it may be found in the following:
The Christian Satanic Declaration (Two editions)
The Christian Satanic Bible (Two editions, this the
second)
A Philosophy of God?s New Earth
The Satanic Vade Meccum
And I hope it is that The Christian Satanic Vade
Meccum will be published one day, by me
or absolutely anyone.
This book is nonetheless as essential as the others
with many things not likely to
have been learned about Christian Satanism without
it. For now take the time with
the book in your hand knowing the best way to read
it is that it wasn?t made to be
anyone?s burden. You?ll mostly find practical
applications on improving your life,
some challenging, some more so and some less.
1. General Principles
148
A: Internet Mastery
Those that aren?t for us are against us. We don?t
wish to associate with people and
their petty matters. Instead we find ourselves at
home online. There are many ways
of making money online. You may write books and
learn how to promote them,
maximizing their sales, may create games with a
game engine and sell the files, or
write music and sale the MP3s. Making money
online starts with a small step, but
the further you walk the more confidently and
competently.
It is important that we speak out the words that
increase our numbers.
We share
the same economy. This is so as a structure. We
spend money on each other online.
This is a shared and rewarding tithe that we give.
When you see a Christian
Satanic product made by a Christian Satanist: buy it.
But to better our own incomes we must also increase
our numbers on the forums,
video sharing sites, and differently by promoting
what we ourselves make.
There is wisdom in knowing this: That you make
circles leading back to you.
There are many who will tell you that a
technological world is no world at all. But
people are tired of the trees because the trees are
only good if that?s all there is.
If we have mastered the internet then we are its
masters. If we bring it together
with perfection than the internet will be a Christian
Satanic Dimension.
B: Learning Motivation
Your enemies are your enemies because they want
you to fail. There aren?t many
more types that could be better for you: use them to
succeed. Ignore the doubt they
have for you. Prove them wrong by becoming a
success. If your failure feels
burdensome then take a little bitty step to change it
into success. Keep on doing.
Sow seeds. In time it will all come together but work
to watch your success in real
time anyway.

Make yourself so very well noticed that even the
enemies of your past see you (your
success.)
149
There may then come that day unexpected when all
of your efforts show massive
results. That day may be unexpected so don?t give
up, and continue to work. By
that time you may rest with greater ease knowing
your future is secured.
Work too for a legacy, to be remembered. If you
know of a way to be remembered
after being forgotten then give that a try. You could
have plastic coins made with
what you represent on them and toss them into
different areas. Someone may very
well pick one up someday and think of who you
were, looking more into it. Offer
your books for free, too. They all advertise that way.
That way they may at any
moment be read.
Libraries may very well take your book.
What you make have it preserved by at least one
option (a hard cover for a book, a
good disk with a good case for it for music.) People
will appreciate a signed copy
and will be more likely to hold onto it.
Make available differences. One description for one
book on all places isn?t good.
They would simply not know where to go. It would
all appear more the same, not
less. Instead offer a different description on as many
different places you are able to.
C: The Devil?s Words
The Devil?s Words are those that are defiantly
unique. They can?t be challenged
because they are entirely his own. They are also
found in the perfection of meaning.
Even each word conveys a perfect meaning to the
next and are altogether summed
as the perfect phrase, the perfect articulation of
speech.
D: Sexuality, the Satanic Side
The Devil wants sexuality to be forbidden. He even
wants it to be known as
forbidden. Because of what he has done to make it so
through eons of time humans
have become a dam holding back a great flood that
has (recently) been cracked by
him.
In the Christian Satanic Church we don?t forbid
others to do what is sexually
natural. Some things are inherently unnatural: things
such as pedophilia and
bestiality. These aren?t naturally natural and are
impermissible.
E: The Way in Which God is Worshiped
God must be known in truth and for most part is too
ideational for too many.
Before we can worship Him we must first know Him
in truth. There are certain
things we know to be unfruitful, such as giving Him
ultimatums or relating Him to
punishment. We know that redemption comes from
Him as a gift that cannot be
taken away, from anyone or even from ourselves.
When we pray we do not repeat
150
things. What is heard once has been heard. To repeat
what we have asked for is to
tell it to oneself, not Him. We strive to be accurate
but not too accurate.
He
 understands us better than we understand our own
meaning. Knowing that He
gives us what we need and with faith that He
provides it we know we please Him.
We please Him by knowing Him.
F: Christian Satanic Magic
Christian Satanic Magic is grey magic based on the
behavioral spell book of the
Christian Satanic Declaration. When it is used for
evil it has turned black. When it
is used for something holy it has turned white.
There are also rituals found in Christian Satanism.
They are in The Christian
Satanic Bible/Declaration and other books. We
practice these generally for the
purpose of improving our lives and thinking.
Our magic is similar to that of an RPG (Role Playing
Game) such as
Final Fantasy
(a game series.) Only it was made real, tangible, and
applicable.
G: Use of Perfection
Although literal perfection is limitless and to its ends
unachievable that is the very
reason why we use it. It is a great mystery as to its
end. It is a principle that
guarantees order within society and work that is very
well done. It improves
everything: from creativity to values such as
patience. It gives every individual
something to reach for and for her or him to be better
while they reach for it.
H: Values and Vices
Our system of morality is based on values and vices.
We do things known be good
for us and don?t do things that aren?t. This is a better
system for doing what is right
than presumed purpose on a higher power rewarding
or condemning what we do.
Christ never meant to be a minister of do-no-sin. The
Son of God spoke of things
that were good for you and bad for you, even
necessary for survival but not acted
on by so many. Values and vices were taken from
that source and applied to
Christian Satanism. So, instead of having a system
of good/evil/sin/ righteousness,
we have a simplified system of values and vice.
These are more concrete and lasting
because they?ll always be beneficial or not
beneficial. God hasn?t been an enforcer of
law?s redemption for some time now.
I: Pacts with anyone:
Pacts violate God?s power. They can never be
absolute. He won?t allow them to be.
151
A contract is alright to sign if you have to but they
shouldn?t be around at all.
There is no such thing as a pact with Satan that is
absolute sending you to hell after
such and such time.
J: To Be Reincarnated
Christian Satanism should not be followed by those
not wishing to be reincarnated.
It is designed to cause it. We are anchored to the
middle grounds (such as earth)
with a spiritual body. Being both carnal and spiritual
fulfills the Godgiven purpose
of being reincarnated. The idea of heaven doesn?t
appeal to us. It?s entirely spiritual
and we are part carnal. We are both by intention, so
hell doesn?t appeal to us either
by any measurement. We both want and pray for
reincarnation and are prepared
for it by Christian Satanism. There is no eternal life
without acknowledgment that
Jesus was the Son of God who died for our salvation.
Therefore the eastern
philosophies that propose reincarnation are false.
K: No Centralized Church
There are no central Churches in Christian Satanism.
There are no dominating,
dictating Churches in Christian Satanism. Every
Christian Satanist has the
freedom of creating her or his own church, even if
it?s their home.
L: System of Tithing
We do not tithe for immaterial things such as
sermons. We share money as a group
as its own economy. Whatever a Christian Satanist
produces, that is what we tithe
on by buying. There is another type of tithe and that
is placing 10% of your income
into the future of your well-being. This may be an
investment of many sorts or it
may be paying for security. It can be making certain
you?ll have it well when times
are difficult. It can be toward your legacy, a well
placed loan, ect., anything that
makes your future better.
M: Group Wellness
It is a psychological characterness that humans
began as social beings that have
developed as social beings. It is undeniable that
every person needs to feel belonged.
We need to be a part of a group for our own good.
There is a spiritual feeling (and
carnal too) of feeling proud of the group you are in
and fighting for that group?s
prosperity. Fighting, which is to say to expand and
perfect it. Beneath that there
are those in it who we should all care about. We do,
and we do we are one body and
one soul. Having the faith that we will not be
separated we will not be, not in any
152
time present or future.
N: Not Really a Cult
We are not really a cult but we have no issues with
those that call us that. What
we are called by isn?t cared about. We tell people
who should be told it that we are a
cult, but a good one. We are indifferent to what
names and descriptions are
placed upon us. We are just people practicing the
religion we want to. If, while
practicing it, we are called things such as a sex cult
or a group doing evil, what
difference does it really make? They aren?t one of
us. They?ll say what they want to
say. A name like a Christian Satanic church is
destined to be called many evil
things.
O: Recruitment
One member could be the very one member that
makes everything for us better or
everything for us worse. The only way they could
intentionally make things worse
is by entering into our groups dishonestly. We
forgive unintentional harm done to
our establishments. Therefore the best way to recruit
starts with bringing in
members who honestly want to join.
Recruitment is an art and a joy. It improves our over-
all wellness. It improves our
Christian Satanic economy. It brings in new ideas. It
is a difference in sameness.
P: The Inexcusable
 Sex is alright in any case if it?s voluntary between
two adults. Sexual pushiness
isn?t. Rape certainly isn?t and should be reported.
Governmental opposition is
absolutely intolerable. Police officers and other
members in authority to protect
your rights and peace should absolutely be aired.
That is to say, publicized about
having violated your safety because of your religion
if they do so. Likewise those
that violate your religious rights should be aired,
made known to many. It is not
in our practice, however, to release their names. An
accurate description of them
and what they did is sufficient.
Q: Minors and the Church
It isn?t the matter of adults if minors create their own
churches. The two are
separate. There are no adult and children Christian
Satanic Churches. A parent is
not prevented to introducing their child to Christian
Satanism. All adults are
prevented from associating a child with an adult
Church by having them included
153
in its organization/ organizational practices or other
participation. Adults may not
recruit minors. Minors may not recruit adults.
R: Isolation Away From Harm
We bring in a feeling of group belonging to those
harmed by someone in their lives.
We work to take them away from that person
(lawfully.) It has been said by too
many that, well, I would take her away from him
but it really isn?t my business (I
am afraid to.) We do not take a member away from
their families or friends unless
that family member or friend is hurtful to them. If
they are then we find them
another friend or partner within our ranks. We
gravitate others away from such
harm by uniting them with our own, those that know
how to love them the right
way.
S: Acts of Deception
We do not care if non Christian Satanists are
deceived if they act to counter what
we are. If it benefits us to lie then we do so. In fact
we practice doing so to make our
lives in the non Christian Satanic world more
tolerable. We don?t care if the
university homework was completed as long as we
get the passing grade.
We don?t
blackmail anyone. But when it comes to truth and
non truth the two aren?t the
same when it comes to dealing with the non
Christian Satanic. If a person has
bravely proven that they speak the truth with fear of
the truth then that?s another
matter: they should be given the same because this is
Christian Satanic.
T: The Growth of Our Philosophy
There is growth of our group but there is a growth
that must be placed before it:
that is the growing of our philosophy. When legal,
digital downloads of Christian
Satanic material should be multiplied online. These
are planted seeds for potential
growth in the future. It must become a practice to
plant seeds if our numbers of
such a undeservingly controversial religion is to
grow and thrive.
U: Learning What You Want From a Group
Thought should be considered about what you want
from a group, either the one
you are in or one of your own. Be reasonable but get
your voice heard and make it
so. If the group you are in violates you: first consider
if that?s your abusive parents
(if any) talking to you or a spiteful friend of the past.
If you are seeing past any false
suspicion and that group really is against you, then
they are not Christian
Satanic
and an actual Christian Satanic group should be
created by you.
154
V: A Simple But Working Group
This may be in your home. It may be in one room. A
Church can be anywhere. It
may be a slow start Church depending on your
goals for it, but, working a little at
a time on it, it?ll certainly grow. There aren?t any
strict organizational
pre-requisites to a Church. If the best you can do is
build an altar to pray before
then that?s the best thing to do.
W: Sermons
Sermons from the Holy Bible are entirely acceptable
even if that is about all there is
in a Christian Satanic Church. The difference
between a Christian Church and a
Christian Satanic one is that the Christian one
preaches against things such as
homosexuality and will preach about hell. Christian
Satanic principles are different.
When it is that the Church is doing sermons that are
related to Christian
Satanism
it is then that they are Christian Satanic Churches.
X: Global Bible Projects:
One aspect of organization may come from a global
bible project. A global bible
project is a creation of Christian Satanism involving
much time and work but
rewarding for all. What is it? It is to collect
documents from others who which to
be included, those documents essays of any length
for inclusion into a Global Bible.
It doesn?t have to be called a Global Bible. It can be
called anything. It can be called
a Community Bible. These help with the further
organization of the Church that
made it. And don?t forget that it may be a Church
bible you are working on.
Y: The Trade of Talent
We all have creative talent. Church members should
let their talents be known
(such as on a paper document inside the Church) and
offer that talent at a price.
Z: A Person?s Own Testament
A testament is a book that was influenced by a
Christian Satanist?s use of Christian
Satanism, from thoughts that were formed to actions
to ideas that formed from the
practice of Christian Satanism. It should be similar
to the way the philosophy
changed the person. It should be all expansions
without word for word copying.
The Christian Satanist?s testament can be compared
to a witch?s grimoire (book of
spells bible.) While practicing Christian Satanism be
sure to journal what lead you
to success. Those are the actions you should
continue and have others do.
Don?t
155
leave any stone unturned and it can be the bedrock to
the foundation of your new
Christian Satanic Church.
AO: The Church Online

The internet certainly offers the opportunity to
create a Church. In fact this is
becoming so for many. Websites are not difficult to
make, even ones designed
around socializing. Those that even speak, though
must speak well, of the Christian
Satanic religion are priests, and sometimes
recruiters. It could be your one duty to
recruit. That one thing isn?t altogether substantial
however and a Christian
Satanist will feel better by expanding their practices
into things like forming
groups. They?re all Churches and to present videos
of your sermons or instruction
is to give a lasting sermon, ect., to all. The future that
technology holds is without
limit. Someday we may even have synthetic
environments in which the Christian
Satanic can interact as though there but not there. I
know that day will come.
A2: From Modern-Day Alchemists to
Numerologists, Prophets, and
More
The Christian Satanist has many opportunities with
different occult lifestyles as
outlined in The Christian Satanic Bible/Declaration
and A Philosophy of God?s New
Earth. Those that practice any given one for a long
period of time will become good
at them. They can then easily present their ideas and
instructions online.
They are
practices of Christian Satanism and all Christian
Satanic Practices are practices
within the Church of it. There are always good
ventures in appropriatelyplaced
mysticisms. You only need reason why such
mysticism should be organized into a
group. If you are already teaching others such things,
it is already one.
A3: Don?t Care About the Math
Future goals can be bothersome when looked too
carefully into. That?s because no
one can flawlessly predict the future. If you have
gained many members working to
keep them and continuing to bring more in is more
important than reaching any
particular number: which you may very well
surpass. Remember that over time a
little effort here and there certainly adds up and that
as well as you sow is as well as
you may expect to reap. There isn?t any time to
fretter about deadlines and lost
causes. Simply work to make things good and better.
Don?t let failure bring you
down. The very reason why success is appreciated
(admired) is because it isn?t easy
to get. There are no short cuts. Prosperity takes time.
A4: Let You Heart Be Heard
156
Public speeches may not be easy for you. They
might be. They aren?t for me. That?s
why I don?t do them. But there is a lot of money to
be made from them and a lot of
hearts to reach and lives to improve doing them.
Simply speaking about Christian
Satanism and recording what you say is beneficial.
Videos may be sold or
monetized. It has other hidden benefits, such as
bringing others to you and
bringing them to you better than a black and white
text book would. If you don?t
want to speak at all there is no good enough reason
for you to. There is also the
choice of making and selling propaganda material
that may be as simple as
slideshows. I don?t recommend investing a difficult
amount of time on any given
one. Often good enough is good enough and a
Christian Satanist fails to see when it
is. We try too hard. But don?t let this particular type
of thing tax you.
A5: About Taxation
Pay your taxes. It is their own matter when other
Churches do not (because of their
non-profit set up.) We aren?t designed to accurately
be called a non-profit Church.
We could squirm and wiggle our way around this
but we don?t. We sell products
that although are religious are not concretely
definable as a religiously organized
non-profit income. We have our own sub-economy
but the government that fights
for our rights should be respected enough to get
paid.
A6: Say Good Things
We couldn?t have been taught early enough that we
shouldn?t say anything if
anything we would say isn?t good. Too many
religions invent hypocrites. They feel
inadequate as followers so instead of admitting it
they make others out to be. There
are no perfect adherents of Christian Satanism. We
all take our own road with it,
making our own choices in using it. That?s why we
feel good around each other.
We are independent followers of the same religion.
A7: Share The Music
When we are gathered simply to listen to music or
party that is Church.
Why
wouldn?t it be? It is because it?s a celebration of life.
There are no equals to that. To
celebrate life together and dispense with the
philosophy, from time to time at least,
is closer unity than all work and no play.
A8: Conclusion
Smoking or non smoking? Why don?t you decide? If
it?s your Church then you
should have the right to allow it or disallow it.
157
Remember that we have no ultimate authority, not
even me. There are only two
ranks in all of our Churches: That is priest and
apprentice. A woman may certainly
be a priest too. A priest is one who teaches. An
apprentice is one who follows. You
may have many priests. You may have many
apprentices.
How do we worship our God together? When we
worship perfection and put God
above us we worship Him.
What about the occult? Isn?t that evil? Yes,
sometimes it is, when it is used that
way. We have two choices: to use it for good or evil.
We are the Christian Satanic,
not the Satanic, not Pagan, not the entirely Christian.
Will God forgive me if I call myself a Christian
Satanist? Giving you the answer to
this is important to me. I can tell you faithfully that
God is a forgiving
God. You
loved Christ before you heard what I had to say and
you believed in Him. I did too.
If you didn?t I know you would have been entirely
Satanic. You aren?t. You believe
in the redemption of God even more than those that
use a name emptily to receive
it. You love God despite anything. Therefore you are seen. It isn?t always even metal. Imagine that it?s
saved no matter what. like plastic that would have been

Does God have a purpose for us Christian Satanists? made hundreds of thousands of years in the future.
Yes. We are to be People underestimate these

reincarnated because God wants the physical worlds things. They can?t see that far ahead. What
to remain. Our souls have progressed for us in two hundred years

always existed. We have awakened here. We?ll was surpassed by some life millions of years ago
awaken elsewhere when our time with a higher intelligence to begin

comes. with. Pray together that you be taken from the earth
on a space craft and together
The future of the Devil is that he be washed in the
fire. Those of us that do what is you might leave before the tribulation.

abhorrently evil will also be washed in the same fire. Here are some ideas that you may like for turning
If there is no hope for our your home or room into a

criminal behavior and we helplessly victimize other 158

than there will be a worse fate

for us: either sudden death or permanent death in

hell. Church:

Do we worship Satan? The answer is, technically no, Grey is the most Christian Satanic color.
but we do worship the perfect
If you are making an online Church have a good
being he is to become, which is not yet. laptop, maybe even a second one.

What about the rapture (scripture that states upon the Backup the files you have.
return of Jesus Christ that
Buying perfect things for your Church honors it. A
we will either side with Him or the Anti Christ and magical way to honor it is by
those siding with Jesus will be
buying something from someone who needed the
risen to heaven)? The word rapture is not in the sale to get by in life. It may not be
Holy Bible. All will face
important to you but it was for that person and is
tribulation except us because we are too incompetent sacred by that alone.
to decide on such a thing. Buying

In the book of Ezekiel there is a space craft what is perfect doesn?t necessarily mean buying the
mentioned. Angels and demons are most expensive things

other dimensional. They are far more intelligent life although you do usually get what you pay for.
for us to articulate the same as
Remember that Rome wasn?t built in day. Things
they would with each other. Not all of other worldly take time to come together
life is and some are in tune
well.
with our own dimension, enough to go to them and
communicate with fairly the People like to be useful. While in your home ask
them to do simple tasks from time
same. Their technology is also too far advanced for
us to see unless they wanted it to time. If they respect you they?ll do them and
they?ll respect you if you are
 friendly with them.
To say this in metaphor your online Church should
also be kept clean.
Be careful of grandiosity. You could have a lot of
appreciation for what you say and
do that leads to grandiose thinking, an ego or self
esteem that is unreasonably high.
If this happens then what you have worked for will
seem to continue to work but
will work no longer until you have come back into
the thinking before (that got)
you there.
Play your cards right. Play things by ear. Be all
things to all people. Do what you
are wanted and needed to do and you will become all
things to all people.
Don?t desire power and power will not overtake
you. Be a simple person doing
complex things with patience and quality work. This
is the somewhat
self-sacrificial side to earning your keep and is
Christian Satanic.
Do a variety of things in your Church. Do not
overwork into one thing.
Always
consider the best way to do something and do that
best thing. Do a variety of
things by considering what else could be done.
From time to time apply contrast. You have the right
to do something entirely
untypical of what you had done before.
Keep your revenue flowing in. Do not feel confined
to one exclusive area.
Areas
should not be exclusive unless they demand to be
with what you are doing.
Please do not entangle your identity into one area of
your life.
Take time to relax after you have worked on
something. That is the very reward of
working. Without work there is no real relaxation.
Therefore give yourself the
benefit of relaxing after you work.
Be guarded against predators. There are many yet in
our world who will attack us.
A security camera is recommended to be placed into
your home that will feed video
to a non-removable location. A voice recorder is
generally useful, when legal. If
someone in authority harms you then release the
footage.
Be kind to members of your social circles. If they
purposely offend you then inform
159
them that there are words are not being heard and
understood. A Christian
Satanist has learned not to be offended by the
strange instability of aggression.
(S)he?ll protect her or himself but not by being an
unsound aggressor.
Be fair with the other gender and races knowing that
we are not entirely physical
and certainly not as deeply as racism and sexism
would have it be.
If it feels good to work and develop your Christian
Satanism solitarily then do so
that way. Know that one time a feeling is there and
another time it may not be. If
you were solitary for too long you may start wanting
to be solitary because you are
afraid of change. In that case you should challenge
yourself to speak to others.
If others say bad things about Christian Satanism
they say them because they don?t
understand it the way that you understand it. You
will always have the right to be

the way you are but only if you give yourself that
right.
Stay far away from bad influences such as excessive
horror movies or horror music.
Be aware that popular media was designed to have a
bad influence on you in order
to anger the parents and get money and as an adult
the influence is still there for us
with or without its deeper intentions.
Respect your parents as a child. As an adolescent
prepare. As an adult be your own
support. Christian Satanic support comes from the
Christian Satanic Economy.
Do not mistreat animals. Do not hurt children. If
your family hurts and abuses you
then report him/them to the appropriate authorities.
Be daring enough to change
your life, which will be only difficult for a moment
longer after that. Do not do
non-Christian Satanic things to our actual identities.
Remember in the advancement of your Christian
Satanism money may be needed
to be used. Sometimes it can take a lot of money
such as publishing your own book.
The results after that will be slow but as long as you
are with a trustworthy place it
will never fail to pay off in the long run.
Some things may appear impossible that are not at
all. It takes a relaxed sort of
focus to do things patiently. Don?t be bogged down
by the future of your work yet
complete. Many things can be done online in
particular, more than most people
could know. CDs of your music can be developed
electronically with or without a
microphone and band such as with a notation
software then the mp3s created
through them distributed. Those that look hard
enough for a way to do something
they want to do will find the way. Those that think
it?s not even possible will not
even look.
Strive for a maximum place in the world, both online
and in reality. Put your name
in many places. Make circles that lead back to you.
Do not think of our Satanism as evil Satanism. Evil
Satanism is
Satanism done by
those that are evil. We, not being evil, are not evil
Satanists.
Do not think of our Christianity as pure-good
Christianity. There are none above
Christ or God.
160
The Devil has no friends, therefore there are no
friends that are friends of the
Devil.
We declare that Jesus Christ is the living Son of God
who died on the cross for our
sins. Therefore we are known by those that know us
in truth that we are saved, not
damned.
Avoid contact that is outside of your Church.
Minimize it. The world is full of evil
and the streets with the drug-induced criminally
insane. We offer safety for those
that are among us, therefore take advantage of it by
doing what is right.
Buy things
online and have them sent to you. Find ways to avoid
the nightmare that flows
outside.
We are different thinkers therefore we likeminded.
Therefore we like being around
 each other.
It is a fact that songs about anti-violence are often
typical of a pride of violence that
is there. Songs are deceptive. Watch out for songs
that are about this happening to
us. Have no pride in being weak or a victim. This is
typical of our modern times,
even paid for by the innocent.
Do not watch the news. All news is bad news and
shouldn?t be entertaining. The
ignorant are kept innocent. Those watching it like it
when it happens whether or
not they?ll admit it and so there?s more of it the
more it is watched.
Invest in your future. Be prepared for darker times.
3: About the Author
The author may be best known through his
publications. He is also an independent
musician of 15 years. I was born November the 8th,
1980 in Raleigh,
North Carolina
and soon was moved to Portales New Mexico. Later
I lived in different cities from
different states. Particularly my life was good and
well in Marana Arizona but
having returned to Clovis after excessive travel,
sometimes in a homeless condition,
returned to Clovis where I decided to permanently
stay. At age 18 after a year?s
worth of physicals and examinations I entered basic
training to become a
United
States Marine. Brainwashed by Satanism I took with
me the Satanic
Bible and was
161
removed soon after. At age 7 I was baptized in a
Southern Baptist church and soon
after traveled with them to Colorado and climb
Pike?s Peak. There was a lot of the
outdoors in my early life. In my adolescence I would
walk far into the warm
Arizona desert to observe my own (previously)
Satanic thinking. I am competent at
building computers and have a general interest in
technology. At a very early age
an interest in me developed that was never to leave,
only grow, and that was to
develop a religion. I don?t know why I wanted this at
such an early age. Until the
internet was invented I had no way to structuralize
and compose Christian
Satanism. I have a terrible habit of perfecting my
words on real paper, have killed
many trees. My earliest memory is a very
questionable one. It was me saying to
myself well here I am! I questioned God for my
purpose for many years until I
settled on not knowing it. Now I do what it is in my
heart that I feel I should do and
I love doing it. My psychological design is a good
one. I am peaceful and rational.
I?m happy and content and have done everything
that I am able to that others find
the same. This book was written in 5 hours without a
break. I think that speaks
enough for itself. I do what I choose to do. I am
strong, healthy, and thin.
I
challenged myself by doing certain things, such as
walking a 15 mile walk and even
made myself homeless for a week. I had no problem
with either but with the
challenge not there I had no reason to do so again.
4: The Most Important Matters
Our primary goal, that which we hold as paramount: 162
That we fill all space and concentrate

the areas which we formally are. It is the nature of a

group to expand and fill all space. It is takes what you have sold and established.

our goal and the ends of which is what matters. Write on the pen of darkness and on paper from the
However it may be done that we fill more ancient wools of the earth create your

space, we do it. It is the result that is best for the coats. Let others know that your meaning is hidden
greater ends that matter. This is our but reveal it in a hidden (surprised) way

meditation, our prayer, but more importantly our and you will sell your cause well.
action, that we increase our numbers.
Gather four together and the one that shows the most
Our perfect plan. Our perfect plot. Our convoy. Our and the most sincere faith and loyalty
lasting spirit. The spirit of the group.
that one send out to encourage. The one who shows
The groups perfect goals. The individual who finds no appreciation that one love and give all
us in a dark corner of some cave, then
to, even your body. You will then at least be the
resurrects us. That we resurrect and flourish again. devil?s whore to the right cause. The third
That in the end, we are all places. That
may be confused, have him or her write your own
honor you hold. That which you have done. Thank words instead of mine and do all that is
you, my followers, and lead us into the far
well to bring them back into rightful thinking.
reaching future. Have us preserved, kindle the past Christian Satanism IS
fires. Let us grow. Let us be in all places, NOT a religion of

filling all space and continuing our road for all time. brainwashing. On the far end of the contrary, the
Here?s to an eternity with you, my religion of Christian
Satanism teaches
followers.
leadership and provides choices right for the
Christian Satanism IS the anti Christ, it is not an individual. This teach the fourth and have her
actual person. We collectively ARE the
or him do all that is well to have us continue, thrive,
Anti Christ as much as we are Christian Satanism. and be preserved. The one with the
Christian Satanism IS the AntiChrist!
money preserves, with the talent gives ideas that are
Give thought to how you use your magic. Find the for the betterment, and the one that leads
hidden meaning. Use it. Find the
is the one that fears not being followed. That one
subconsciously provoked (triggered) use it and use it love and encourage. Encourage all, every
well. A great mountain is before you in
living person needs encouraging love and affection.
your mind. Where does the grass grow best? Go to Just like your parents held you as a child,
those grasses and have others pull the
as such hold your followers in the embrace that
weeds for you, then send them away and put up purifies and lifts their spirits. As an enemy
hidden fences of thorn and brush. Go in
falls down on you in wrath, so destroy the
deeper and live in a hole by the creek. The running destructive. Silence every critic.
water will be before your eyes each and Tear down all
every morning. Sell your waters to a far away land walls that have been towering over our progress.
and set it up to that no one comes and Purify the Temples by perfecting them. And
 always allow difference all around you.
Our digital presence is especially important. These
are our currently our best options:
1. Video sharing sites. Sermons can be made with
text to speech or a microphone (I
prefer text to speech software.)
2. Book publication. Self publish if you must.
3. Social Sites.
4. Websites that you make yourself, only try for
free service.
5. Forum creation.
Remembering the best methods, already taught. I am
on Youtube, twitter, facebook
and all else, own several websites and have created
several forums that I wish you
would support.
Learn best by learning to learn. Perfect your own
thinking. Establish and work the
best way it may be done. Stay far away from drugs
and bad influences that are in the
largest number at the current time. Be creative. Be
ingenuitive. Learn to be yourself.
Learn but a little but do that little good. Have
quantity, fill the most space.
Be
outspoken above all in your support of Christian
Satanism, the perfect philosophy, and
go by any name you wish so long as our greater
interest remains intact. Let it be
163
known, at least a little, that we are who we are when
it is that someone looks at least
even a little deeply. Don?t drown others in the sea of
where we are not.
Don?t be poor. Make money off of all that you do:
advertise. Sell what you have made.
Back up your files. Do this creatively enough and
your income will be not only
permanent but automatic!
Turn the tables. To the man who would rape and
thieve from what we and you are
tell him you belong not to him but a greater power
which is us. Be with no man not
also with us. First, establish his connection with us,
then be with him. Be the Devil?s
whore.
Stay far from those of bad and negative influences.
Be brainwashed the right way: by
one who does not do so at all. Any bad influence
your leaders have on you that be the
most stringently outspoken against, even by me if
that were so, but keep with what we
are. Make it EVEN better!
Christian Satanism is a lasting philosophy washed in
the fires of hell and resurfaced
at the time of God?s New Earth. Our philosophy is
God?s philosophy taught even to
aliens, even now.
What word is said in secret, let it remain so.
What word is given to many, make better, then speak
it again. Let our talks together
 be perfect. There is one with one sum, there is one
with one ends to our greater good,
he is Christ. And I am not Christ nor have I ever said
that I was. Not ever in my
existence despite the power to be what I am in fakery
the best of them all- Christ is
One and we are One with him without heaven but
with reincarnation. Being evil and
yet good and good and yet evil we are the first
creatures of reincarnation. Christian
Satanism is sent to hell in the end, where which it
will be made the rule until the
demons can rightfully resurface. Then there will be
God?s New Earth, where we will
celebrate for all time. A world without suffering or
death. A world of our own
ceaseless design.
Be relentless.
164
5: Christian Satanic Sermons
These are extracts taken from my YouTube Channel
for sermons.
The world will end in two thousand more years, I
guess. many guess.
why
can't i guess? it will end in a few years, so come to
me. See the UFO?
together we will ride it by killing ourselves. or we
may build a miniature
army and attack. Christianity creates evil, and this is
the first proof. Do you
lack the faith? Do you question what we were taught
not too, even that
which was beaten into us? Are you a witch?
Through torturous methods we
WILL find out. Christianity destroys its non-kind.
This is the second proof
that christianity is evil. There is a great God. There is
a great god above who
loves you, yet shows nothing of himself to you. You
worshiped him for a
lifetime. Yet he remains invisible. he never speaks to
you. he is never seen.
his ways are surely mysterious. Christianity is based
on an absent god.
This
is the third proof that christianity is evil.
I will not control you. I will not make you worship
me. I don't want to be
worshiped. I don't want to control others. I hold no
value on such things.
I am here
to be myself as much as I can be. If it is strange, but
yet myself, I will be that way
and hope that after showing who I truly am that there
will be some, even if it is
fewer, that appreciate, even love me. It is very
important to be yourself. If you
aren't you will not be known for the person that you
are. More importantly you
will not have had the such important thing that is
being yourself. If you don't learn
to be yourself it is probably because you are afraid of
what others will think when
you show who you are. if a taste of your's is strange
ask yourself,
"strange to who?"
continue being yourself anyways. there will be those
that appreciate it, even like it,
even love it. find such people and find ways to
bringing such people to you.
don't be
around those that show they don't like it. why suffer
them? there are strange things

online, many things liked for reasons I will never
know, things such as pictures of
giant omelets on facebook pages with the word
underneath the giant omelet
reading, "breakfast." the dirty laundry is everywhere.
allow it to be. it only gives
you greater capability toward being yourself. Show
your true colors. There will be
some who hate you for it, others who like you for it,
yet a few who will love you for
it, for who you truly are.
Hello and may you find what is both evil and holy,
what is different, more powerful.
if you listen to what I have to say here you may be
liberated from tastes (in music,
film, art, and fashion) that was dictated to you. Here
is good advice on aesthetics:
165
how to have your own taste or show a taste that will
lure others to you. it is too
common that a person like one type , one genre, of
music. It lets that person be a
type of person. it affects other areas of lifestyle
choices too, such as what you wear
and the films you watch. but why not have a taste
that is more natural than that? it
isn't so difficult. the difficult thing is trying not to
like everything. trying to not be
impulsive while you listen to something you like for
one moment, try to like the
next, and the next, when you should be asking
yourself if it was ever really you. the
important thing is that if you do not like something
you ask yourself if it has to do
with its non popularity or stigma attached to it. i like
pagan black metal sometimes.
i don't have any reason that I know of to like it. i
have more reason not to, but all of
those reasons not to aren't the right ones to not listen
to it. the only thing left to
add to this but this is very important: you will be
appreciated for being different.
you will not be if it makes you some sort of weirdo
or stupid person. it's fun to play
the game of blending in. if your tastes are more
broad, which they will be if not
dictated to from a type of people, say head bangers,
gangsters, whatever, you'll like
more things. take use of that and when in rome as
they say. when in rome do as the
romans knowing that the romans are self-proud and
self-made.
There are certain rules and standards that are both
based on scripture and not that
a Christian Satanist follows when it comes to
marriage. If a Christian Satanist is
married to God before a human being than marriage
is meaningless. This is always
so with God. All human beings are married to their
creator. humans married to
humans is strictly and rightfully ignored and
opposed by the Christian Satanist.
This was so from the doctrine of jesus, from the start,
but man's foolish corruption
of it knew no ends. it is clear that jesus hanged out
with the bad guys. his friends
were those despised by the society he opposed.
likewise we oppose society.
The tax
collectors, scribes and pharasees, they were his
friends, not the petty, not the weak,
not those unwilling to fight for love. we oppose
marriage. we defiantly violate it.
we don't force our cock in ways that it wouldn't be
invited in but there is a lesson in
making sexual. it isn't really making someone when
the truth is it was false
 doctrine that made it seem so somehow for some
reason they don't think it should
father was jealous in what was the real perversion-
man isn't stupid enough to be
freely sexual and yet lose his better self, there will
always be laws that protect the
truly innocent- which is good, I hope I don't have to
say. fathers protect their little
girls as do their friends and women of influence, so
is society. marriage is a
pretence, a means of protection more than a pursuit
of love. when that love is faded
it is conquered and so begins the ever widening
assholeries of marriage. it is more
important that child protective services be
empowered and child support along
with it than marriage, and birth control is more
important than both. we are
spreading like flies with marriage after marriage
thought to justify it because of the
christian left, the moral police and assorted same.
marriage after marriage, kid after
166
kid, marriage means kids, isn't that the best most
special part, they romantacize it-
to show their family and show off to friends and
there are many many reasons for
marriage, the lump sum of which makes it wrong in
the eyes of a chrisitan satanist
who sees a ring and gets a hard on. marriage?
marriage is evil. what is more sacred?
putting good genes in the earth or falling into ideas
just made for those that would
write about them as though some sick poet? cheat on
your husband. cheat on your
wife. that is the only good thing about marriage: it
makes cheating what it is.
Christian Satanism is not apologetic. we do not
defend our own beliefs by
explaining away things that closed minded people
are not going to accept anyway.
we are indifferent toward the negative opinions of
others. we aren't bothered by
them. we see no purpose in picking apart our
philosophy and throwing it on the
table for others to gobble up. we make our material,
both by ourselves and by
others available, but we don't give it to them and
then teach it to them. if they
sincerely wish to be taught all that they have to do is
teach it to theirselves.
which
is easier, listening or explaining while speaking? we
don't explain these texts and
practice their justification. christianity began as a
good religion, but almost
immediately that was what was done to it.
philosophers and creeps crept in
unawares and contorted it and twisted it around to
suit their own unique offerings.
in effect they came to own it, as though it was theirs.
our philosophy remains
unique by not allowing it's description and
apologetics. as this is, it will be
individuals reading it finding their own meaning
instead of looking about and all
around for what is only the meaning of others.
christian satanism was made to give
personal meaning, certainly not leadership meaning,
not a ruling meaning, not a
secret leader of secret meaning, not a revelator or
some sort of figure outer.
it was
made to be easily translated in the future, which it
will be someday. it was made
partly like the amplified bible as pre-set. contrast of
word use provides examples
within itself. christian satanism is for the individual.
that individual is free from
justifying her or his own faith and belief. The more
that it is kept to oneself the
better, unless it is that a christian satanist wishes to
teach his or her own, new,
ideas, which all are free to do.
The Beauty of Death (The Art of Your Legacy.) The
meaning of life (for us) is our
legacy. Legacy is everything that we are in life,
during life, and what we have left
after life. Our legacy is our meaning of life. It can be
entirely good or entirely evil.
It can be released on the death bed. It can make a
blow to humanity. It can be good,
to the point of bold martyrdom, saying the things
that others will not, defending
what isn?t defended as much as we would have it. It
isn?t one final thing. It is
something worked on throughout our lifetime. It?s
many pieces. It is the
composition, a many masterpiece painting of our
life. After death we are reincarnated. Wherever it is
that we go, to a world far away, even somewhere
near,
167
when we reawaken we may have the opportunity to
see it.
Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you.
Life begins and then life ends, and
then life begins again. The Christian Satanist is not
afraid of dying.
There may be a
time for the Christian Satanist to face martyrdom.
There may, there may not be.
We don't take martyrdom. It is given, not taken. We
must keep an eye on our
purpose. We must know how it develops. Late in life
we must bring it all together,
and that cannot easily be done without having had
the intention that is would be
from the early start. In the end we face a bold action,
more work, not less, that
makes the world better or makes the world worse
with the hope of a better end
result in due time. The pilgrimage of the Christian
Satanist is this: that her or his
purpose come together in the end, and that she or he
has a lasting legacy.
The
world is very much filled with people who fear death
or harm. spirituality is waning.
so then the christian Satanist is different. so are his
or her actions because of it. We
must learn what the true enemy to life is and move
toward conquering it.
May God
be with you on your way.
Hello Christian Satanist, and may God bless you.
Christian Satanism is clearly not
a knock off of other religions to those who have a
good enough idea about it. from
the begining I had no intention of imitating, copying
anton lavey and his ideas. I
had seen book after book of better-title satanic bible
books, such as the devil's bible,
the anti christ bible and all else that were
unimaginative and poorly constructed by
the dim witted. the very fact that the christian satanic
bible is called what it is
makes it stand out from what was before it. there
have been no other religions that
teach the practice of both good and evil and that
have combined the two from a
culture. I had other reasons for calling it what i did.
one is its questionable
acceptability: that in prisons satanic bibles are often
not allowed in. that i wasn't
allowed to be a us marine because i brought the
satanic bible to boot camp.
but
what does it say when it has the word christian on it
too? if they didn't allow it they
wouldn't be allowing something of a choice, that is
part christian, something they
think should always be allowed. christian satanism is
different. it uses ideas that
have never been used before in ways never before
used. one concept we carry is that
our church is everywhere that our practice is. it
doesn't matter if it is spoken of or
considered that way: in other words what is is and
what isn't should be made as it is,
which is as us. its ideas are unique and anything said
by anton lavey about stealing
his ideas are irrevelant when it comes to us, nor did
we take ideas from the christian
church, or meditative temples. if it outdoes all that
was before it, i looked for it, i
put it in its philosophy. if it made it more expandable
by individuals, that I put in. if
it gave it hidden meaning, meaning uniquely found,
that I put in. if it made it more
adaptable, that too I put it. it will take time for
something such as christian
satanism to hit the main stream. but with a lot of
work it will happen. what could be
more fun than making something like christian
satanism a popular and accepted
168
thing? especially when it deserves to be, and so I will
make it happen, slowly, but it
will happen.
Please excuse grammatical errors dear reader
Hello Christian Satanist, and may God be with you
wherever you go. The topic of
this discussion is what we call the gray. we mean
many things when we use the
word gray. gray is one of those words in christian
satanism that is used to mean
many things, grouped together into one word as a
word with many different
meanings at once. another example of that is our
word use for home and for us the
word use of church can mean many different things
at once, such as the presence of
what is christian satanic in our environment. gray
means neutrality and also
balance, and is also a type of magic, but mixed with
perfection, gray as a perfect
purity is evil, it is emotional deadness, a
nothingness. these things aren't as easy to
grasp as good and evil are. a person has a clear idea
of what is good, or at least
should, and what is evil, harmful, negative, positive,
and so forth. it isn't at all as
easy to grasp what is perfectly in between good and
evil. a battery has a positive
side and a negative side. a magnet a south pole and a
north pole. the heart beats and
is released. one foot goes in front of the other as you
walk. maybe if gray had a
number it would be half. or a digit, maybe 1 point 5
or any half digit. the idea of
gray isn't entirely new although it isn't at all
common. star wars in film didn't
discuss it. i heard of a book of star wars that used an
idea of the shadows, not jedi,
not sith, but in between. 60 degrees may not be good.
but it's not bad either.
for
many it is just right. that isn't applicable to all things
as far as concepts of gray go.
there aren't many people who like to drink what's
luke warm, not cold, not hot, just
liquid without it's feeling of hot or cold. to
understand the concepts of gray the
more the better to understand it as a whole, and that
takes time.
 Inasmuch as a Christian Satanist places him or
herself into the spirit of group,
which is a spirit of a movement, of progress, an
identity of pride, and as much as a
Christian Satanist is proud of the good work done by
other Christian Satanists,
that work a part of her or his self always, that is how
Christian Satanists love each
other and find a connection which their own kind.
Perfection cannot be separated
from Christian Satanism. Our work is good work,
the best that we can do, and
although true perfection is allusive, we spend a
lifetime reaching it. We are better
from that, no worse, even though it is impossible to
be truly perfect. When we look
at each other we see a reflection of that perfection in
a unique, individual soul, and
our soul mates are all around as much as we are
around them fully who we are.
What we are, one to the other, is what we are as a
whole. Christian
Satanism, for
most part, is individualist in its understanding but
group minded in its execution.
Christian Satanists have a love and appreciation for
each other. We are social, not
self-centered. We do things for ourselves and even
mostly for ourselves but not
without it being in relation to other Christian
Satanists.
169
Be happy Christian Satanist, your race is saved. The
race is saved, and in just a
short time humankind's scientific advances will
develop so rapidly that she, he, will
become God. The human race is next in line to
becoming God and the universe, at
least some of it, is rejoicing that this is so. Your soul
always existed. Before it is at
where it is today and before your first breath you
were with God in heaven.
You
slumbered and wondered away from God, and so
awoke here on earth.
Having
endured that weakness you either died and returned
to him, only to dream again
out of vulnerability. God is truly a loving and
forgiving God who defends the weak.
The strongest angels are our servants. Time and time
again you were placed here.
Soon, it may very well be with you, that you are
immortal. Christian
Satanism is a
philosophy of God's new earth. In the time to come
because of science, science not a
bad thing, but a good thing, given to us by a God that
has made us as small gods,
knowledge is science, that is not evil, that science
will progress us so far that we
will no longer die, not longer hunger, and no longer
suffer. Look to your
technology for evidence to this, read the medical
sciences, sciences such as cell
renewal. That we can speak to someone ten thousand
miles away in an instant, that
we can break the speed of sound in the skies, and
that we can read books on ultra
thin laptops, or watch videos or whatever else, the
evidence is all around that
humankind is becoming God. Be happy, and pray
that the suffering is at its near
end. God will be with you, always, so much the same
be with those that need you
and be happy with one another. We are all very weak
on this earth whether or not
we hide it well.
 When is hatred the answer? How is it the answer,
what does it do? What can your
hatred do for you? At best, in my own experience,
hatred is liberating. I hate God,
bitterly, very very deeply, very bitterly. If given any
chance in eternity, I would
slay God, slowly, painfuly. But I can't. So, I do the
next best thing, which is to
break hearts and the hope of others. If I know you,
chances are I hate you.
I want
you to feel pain. Why? Because you are a child of
God. And, God being so high up
there, cannot be hurt by me, I instead hurt those He
loves. I am liberated from
expecting love from others. I am more independent
because of this. I am powerfuly
emotional in this. I am liberated from the righteous,
the moral. I will do all that I
can to hurt others as much as the law allows. It feels
good to hate. It is something
that few are so well taught not to feel and procure
that so few will ever know the
depths of it as I. My own hope, my own cares for
others have been spat at so often
that I had no other choice than to become the way I
am now. Only hate is Satanic.
All else is petty, all else a distraction from being
what is powerful, what is Satanic,
which is liberating. I stand for those that were also
abused, molested and harmed
and would reap pain on others. They share my
hatred, and so in one way I love
them, but only because we share a power.
170
Liberation from God through hatred of God and
purposeful sin is satanic salvation,
is a satanic liberation from God and His dictates. No
black mass is needed in
Christian Satanism. Christian Satanists are liberated
from God. They don't need
nor pursue heaven. They begin as those knowing
that it is a place that is stolen by
others, and so reject it. They could very well be as
liberated as me, someone
self-inclusive. Hell must be a wonderful place. How
few are they that seek it,
deliberately. It is Hell that is the road less traveled,
not heaven. To knowingly do
this in your lifetime is very liberating and
empowering. Somehow the moron has
given us that right. Make every opportunity you can
of it. Break hearts and hope
and do whatever you can to give his world to the one
and true prince, Satan, the
prince of this earth, taking it from God in hatred.
Satanic salvation is a freedom. It's
a refusal to be dictated to. It is conquering the earth
and making it your own. It is
having nothing but hate for others. The only ones
you should be sharing your love
with are the Christian Satanic who share this with
you. You are partners in crime.
Why hate your own kind? Love you own kind that
hate with you the others.
Give
this world to one another, make it a Christian Satanic
Earth.
The meaning of life, for the Christian Satanist, is to
overcome and become greater.
The greater she or he becomes in life the greater his
or her's embedded reflection in
the afterlife. No data is ever lost, nothing is ever
fully destroyed, it is a fact of
physics. Physics dictate this, that no data is ever lost
and nothing is ever destroyed.
 You that over come and become greater in this life
will be better in the next, and
hopefully the next. Embed into your soul the power
of one that is great.
Leave a
legacy that is perfect, without tarnish on it. Be
liberated. Do not be a sissy that will
not speak her or his mind in his or her time. Instead
become something that made
her or his own place, having conquered all of the
enemies, the demons that hold you
back. Take a step forward always and make your
steps ever stronger, ever more
bold, ever more full. Remove pain, seek pleasure.
The more pleasure that you have
embedded into your soul the sweeter your soul will
be. Seek pleasure, remove
yourself from pain. If it tastes good, feels good, if the
experience is good than your
soul is empowered by it. If your soul is in pain it will
seek pain in its journey
outward. It goes where it is lead. Therefore seek
pleasure and avoid pain.
Take
from this world all that you can. Take the knowledge
that is pure and faultless. Do
whatever it takes to take what you want, to have the
same brought to you, to have
what is bad removed and far from you, to have
placed up towering walls between
you and pain. Your legacy is what you have
embedded into this world before you
go. Make it everything. Make life something of
glory, not failure, not with any
moment of self-hate, but glory and power in full.
The meaning of life is that life is
glorious, beautiful, and as excellent as it is made to
be. Having made it so the
meaning of the next life is the meaning of the life
before. Leave behind something
171
of an importance to that lasting reflection. Throw
your enemies into a pit.
Have
your friends, the Christian Satanic, nearby. Be
comrades and fight for the better of
all of your lives. We live together even when we are
apart. In the life to come we
will then go to each other. The meaning of life is to
obtain all that it has to offer, to
have it stay, and to have it continue through the
Christian Satanic. Negative for the
negative, the non Christian Satanic, the non
Christian Satanic are the lambs of
slaughter, and positive for the positive, the Christian
Satanic those that would have
what we are stay, and to continue with the same.
There are some that say and display a hatred of their
own life. If they only had a
little courage to kill theirselves they would. They
show their hatred of life to steal
pity from others. Things are very rarely that bad for
them. They do nothing to
make their lives better and instead wallow in self
pity. The only thing they can feel
is the pain of their own tears. They hate life. It would
be better that they were
thrown into the sea and drown instead of having
their behavior continue, a
behavior of evoking pity and pain and guilt from
others. These are those that take
from life, often in societies of weakness
sponsorships they collect large sums of free
money and are paid, even paid, to exist. What about
us, those that dare to love and
enjoy life, that take the best from it, that enjoy each
waking moment? We don't fear
death, we take risks to make life better, every day.
We fight to make it better. We
enjoy the experiences we put ourselves into. We are
not the bi triple quadruple
polars. We are the singular. We are at whole with
ourselves. We are they that
enjoy life and deserve to live. We have more right to
live than they who hate
theirselves their lives and do nothing to change it. It
is much better to treat those
sorts with a stick and to force them to love and
appreciate their lives than to allow
them to proceed hating it and fucking up those
around them. It takes risks.
It takes
being bold to enjoy life and make it better. But they
are those that pop pills and
smoke weeds to make things better, even pricking
theirselves with needles and
living for the drug that takes them away from
Kansas. It is our territory. It is our
world. We are the Christian Satanic and inasmuch as
this is true for the Christian
Satanist doing this because she or he is a Christian
Satanist, doing those things that
are a love of life, their own, it is our world. It is our
territory. It is our right to keep
life and to live. We take the goodness that is life and
for us life is wonderful. We are
responsible, not lazy, and we leave the world as it
treated us. By all this the world is,
or at it's least, but nonetheless will the world be for
the Christian Satanic, not for
those seeking of the weakness sponsorships that fool
and fuck up the earth.
The
world is Christian Satanic because we enjoy life and
life in it in full.
Let me hate and enslave you. I care nothing about
your petty problems, your
oddball human quarks, or your strange opinions.
You are stupid to me.
You have
problems. When I sit and talk to you I feel enslaved
to sit and listen to you. How
172
much better it would be to shut you up and put
myself in. Unless you can take from
me while I am taking from you, I have nothing to
give you. I will find those that
would be enslaved to me, loyal and faultless, or else
I will be around none.
I demand
the best around me, those that would give me
everything, their very soul. I don't
have any desire to be around those that burden, that
want me to give of myself. I
have no reason or purpose to be around such
weirdos. You dance the dance of life in
a very strange way. You have the behavior of a
monkey with a degree in being
human. I will cut away from me those that are not
loyal and giving to me.
You
think that you can speak to me but you can't. I won't
listen to your problems or
your needs. I don't care an f'n thing about your needs
or wants. I just want a
woman who will lay down and get fucked and a man
that will clean up messes. I
sometimes want money. I sometimes want other
things. But one thing that I do not
want is a person that has problems, who plays games
with me, as though I am like
the rest, masochistically enjoying moments of being
ignored. If I am ignored I will
ignore for far longer, even forever. I have no
emotional attachments to anyone. I
am far too old for that. Let me hate you if you think
you can squeeze any love drops
out of me because being hated is what you are asking
for, a difference, someone who
 you can't squeeze dry. I am someone that does not
care about 1) your fuckin problems or 2) your fuckin
chitter chater and 3) your interests and opinions
(those
things that brainwash you and certainly 4) I don't
care about you. I want very little
from you and if it isn't givin in full I will get it
somewhere else. Trust me, I always
have before.
The throne on which we the deserving sit is
everlasting. The Restorers are those
Christian Satanists that restore our past and lost
thrones. During and for a time
after that restoration circles are made leading back to
the restoration of the hellish
thrones. Far far north and far far south the thrones
are restored by the Restorer.
Far far east and far far west the thrones are restored
by the restorers.
They are
those that consider everything and act only when
rightfully ready. They strike
down the tyrants that do not permit it. The restorers
restore what we were in the
past. If either half of what we are is always right,
then are we not always half right?
Those that see us as halfway wrong we hold an
interest from. Far far south is hell.
Far far north is heaven. To the west is yesterday. To
the east is the next day. We
rule over time, we rule over heaven, and we rule over
hell. That done yesterday
may resurrect us tomorrow if the plans and outlines
of the past were properly
placed. It will resurrect us like money invested and
called upon at a later, very
much needed, time. This is that the west turns to the
east when the east sees the
west. To be right with God is to put our thrones in
heaven. To those of us that are
evil we are present in his abyss. Wherever we are we
conquer. The Restorer is she
or he who finds the missing puzzle piece needed to
be put back into its rightful
place. Because of them we move forward, yet when
we drop something it is seen
173
and picked up by them and given back to our name.
We can move on more quickly
with nothing lost. We need not even look back as we
proceed. The Restorer will
back track and keep an eye open to restore what was
lost. One restorer will give it
to the clouds, one will throw it in the abyss. We are
everywhere, the Christian
Satanic, we are masters of time.
What is our Marika Prophesy? It is the prediction
that one day, likely soon, that
human kind will progress so far scientifically as to
become immortal. It isn't
something that we underestimate because as long as
we progress it makes sense
that we will go further and become capable of more,
not less. It could take a
hundred years. It could take a few thousand, but it is
progress, a progress we can all
but underestimate if we take into consideration that
what is not understood today
could be the next, if not the next if you get my
meaning: if we had the answers, all
of them, that get us there we would believe it, that
we will become capable of
anything- but that takes collective genius over time,
not one person, that will get
us there. In other words we think the impossible is
impossible simply because we
ourselves haven't the ability to make it so. But, what
would Thomas Edison think
 of our smart phones? These things progress ever
more rapidly. Just wait 25 or so
years, kind of scary for me to even consider. I feel
alien to what it will /could bring.
We are experiencing a dying age, not a dying planet.
Our age is coming past, the
human race of its past limitations are coming to an
end and we are becoming fully
capable of all things. This will happen ever more
rapidly until it is completed. The
age that has past is the age of limitation. The human
race is becoming capable of all
things as his as her new earth becomes her becomes
his new Eden. Science is
making us rapidly progress as we are furled into a
confusion and not knowing
which direction to go. In all this it seems very well
that the Earth and all we are is
dying. We all die. All races die. But our death is the
death of death and the birth of
the eternalized flesh. There are such marvels around
you to prove this and it is seen
by those that look at it without taking for granted
how very far we have come and
how more rapidly we are getting there: to a place
where all things are possible. We
are becoming angels, some, some will become
demons, others monsters, all
immortal, all the stuff of legends to the new cultures
of races we are yet to meet:
those that are below us in development. Take claim
of this new Earth now and be
human as human becomes. Speak these words the
words of the Marika prophesy to
those that would understand, because those that
would understand it and believe
will be prepared for what is ours. Ours alone as the
world of the Christian
Satanist
develops. Soon science will make us immortal. Soon
science will unlock all of the
doors and tear down all the walls before us. These
walls stood for eons.
Now are
just a strike of Thor's hammer to be thrown down.
174
If you are hated and have a tendency to provoke
anger in others, yourself often
angry, there is a solution to this provided to you here.
It's simple a simple answer I
have for you here but one that will change
everything for you. It's fun to do this, it
will even make you happy when you are angry or
pouty. Children do it well. This is
a thing that children do, who are naturally
temperamental and bossy. So if you are
hated because of your tendency to provoke anger
and you are often angry what do
you do about it? You be like a child when she or he
is that way, and that is to be
hateful in a way that others love you for it. Joke
around when you are hateful. Let
your needs be known, even jokingly demanded, yet
be serious, not harmful but
serious in the punishment you will give to others that
don't submit to you.
I'm not
saying tear off another?s arm and yell and spit and
curse if you don't get your own
way. Certainly not! I am saying that you go around
bossing others around and
being bossy, and all else, in a kidding sort of way
with a punishment, say ignoring
someone, let's say you'll reward them if they obey,
you will not reward them with
whatever if they do not. Turn it into a game. Every
now and then, pretend to be
mean. Have a joking grin. Yell a few things and say,
suddenly, "no not really." You
can be angry that moment you yell, they wouldn't
know you ever were if the next
moment you say suddenly, "No I'm joking," and let
out an evil little laugh. Learn to
be appreciated for your attitude. If your friend, if
your lover, or more simply
generalized those that you care about have an
enemy, throw your attitude at them,
especially when you have more right to do so, such
as online on some social site
where it seems to matter so strangely to so many
including them that are angering
your friend. Or how about this, that your loved one
hates a certain thing, a music
band, a certain group, a taste to distaste, show your
anger for that. Direct your
anger the right way and you'll be appreciated for it,
instead of being taken as an
asshole dickhead pain of a prick. That is the answer:
make it into a game, be serious
one moment, more unserious, making the serious
suddenly never was serious,
having a reward for those that listen, no reward for
those that don't but nothing
serious to begin with, and to direct it the right way.
That is the perfect way to be an
asshole or bitch that amuses and is appreciated
instead of one that when seen makes
another go "shit gettin the fuck out of here right
away."
The Grey God is the modern God. The Grey God is
what results from perfect
equality. Society demands equality. It punishes those
that would make unequal.
Those that would make unequal defy the perfect
Grey God of equality. It is our
modern God, that who we worship. The Christian
Satanist does not worship this
new God. Its been stated before that we worship
perfection. The Grey God is an
entity of that perfection. But we don't worship
entities of perfection. We worship it
as a collective whole. If you take one entity out of
our worship you have a perfect
evil is what you fuckin have. You have a danger.
Hitler was a one sided deal and
look at the evil and insane shit he caused. Perfection
must be worshiped as a whole,
175
not in a one-ended direction. That is a fetish. It is a
fetish to do so and such a bad
one that it is senseless and stupid. The Grey God
wants everything black and white.
It wants to take away all colors. It dictates that there
are no he or she there is only
it, which is a he she. Maybe we should name this
stupid God heshe. It is a stupid
thing that this God is allowed to exist. Do we really
want to argue even its name,
who would demand not to be called heshe but shehe.
It is a God confused with itself.
It says stupid things that are beyond belief like
everyone should be paid the same
for the work that is different yet the work should be
considered all the same too.
After the dust has settled and much harm is done this
Grey God will be
overthrown when people find other routes to
perfection. If they go one sided again
as is there habit then who knows what nightmare
will be produced. But only in
time and with great understanding will the human
race realize that all of there
problems are solved upon the order that is
worshiping perfection as a whole. You,
 Christian Satanist, do the world a great favor and
overthrow the one sided
Gods of
perfection. Teach perfection as a whole and our
human race will advance, not fall
behind and become lost.
Ever notice something? What feminism has done
and by whom? These
non-sexuals as I call them here, the non sexuals are
very unattractive.
They would
rather be fucked for their ability to read and getting
into their pants is very
awkward. The non sexuals don't care anything about
their appearance.
They are
often over weight. Getting fat for them was a
downward spiral into such strange
things as expecting men to want to fuck them for
their personalities. If they had
kept up with their selves and didn't develop such
strange ideas about sex this would
never had occurred. The uglier a person is the
stranger the ideas they get about sex.
Sex is just sex. It is human, sometimes it is too
human when all it really is is when
you see two animals fucking each other. But people
throw in the weird stuff like
giving it customs of rings and love. A prostitute
knows much more than a married
person. Feminism makes men into sissies. Some
women would make men that way
and do, and often so badly the poor guy forgot what
his dick is and how to make it
work. Sissy men would romanticize shit and yet
expect some dirtiness from it. That
in my opinion is far more perverted than a drunk
man and drunk woman sneaking
into a closet at a party. Here comes sissy man saying
where did she go I had flowers
for her and there she is in the closet with someone
worth more her time. It's
Christian Satanic to pay for sex as long as it is
mature and legal. Buy some nudity
off of a website if you are an adult Christian Satanist.
Women deserve it.
They
show without and with no control over them are
paid, what's wrong with a male
female economy such as that? You don't have to
agree with any of this. Of course
you don't. If you don't then you are like that bitch
that wants to control everything
that doesn't have anything to do with her. Or like that
sissy man that wants to get
in her pants by sending poetry via the email. But I
associate for the woman that's
176
better, in my opinion far more intelligent and
practical, more of a sound mind to be
sure, that told me once before, men like those things
( boobs, vagina) and smiled at
me. The mishappily prudish and ill raised wouldn't
understand. If it isn't forced on
you then it's okay. If it's pushy then hang with your
sissies. Otherwise just play the
role of being human and let others do the same.
Support the economy of legal
prostitution, that's the Christian Satanist's cause
here. If you want no involvement,
preach instead what the feminist preaches so loudly,
that is a misunderstanding of
thier own unattractiveness. Lord knows it's my
freakin fault for having the eyeballs
born to do what they do. It's better when it isn't
misunderstood. It usually is
misunderstood with too much understanding. The
older they get the softer it
 becomes. The saggier they become the more sex
comes from the disgusting. If you
want it, ask for it, look for it, and take it, the worst
that could happen is you are
rejected by someone too estranged to give it in the
first place.
The depressing condition of the Christian Satanist is
this, that once we were
spiritual, Christian, and somehow lost our way into
Satanism, which for us was
theistic. So we began as Christian and became
theistic satanists. Theistic satanism
is just another word for Christian Satanist. We will
always be at least in part
Christian. For those of us where this is true we were
once fully Christians and
became very Satanic, and now are in a circle of the
two. The best thing that a
Christian Satanist can do for her or his self is to
acknowledge that she or he will
always be both. Sometimes we are one, sometimes
the other, and somehow all the
while we are both. We are Christian Satanists. We
are among the fewest of the
types of people that exist on Earth, which isn't so
bad. We enjoy the presence of
each other all the better. Our families may reject us.
We may have no other friends
than those of our own kind. It is a difficult thing in
some ways, yet make other
things more valuable to us. We retain those with us
at any cost. We keep our own
kind, because those that even at first acknowledge
the title of Christian Satanist are
even then already so in full. Who would take such a
title out of any falseness? We
are closer to each other because of our
vulnerabilities and the uncertainties that we
face. We are bonded very closely and that is the most
Christian thing about us. God
will not separate us. We will always be together.
Think about the eternity and
know I will be there with you, we will all be with
one another connected by our
uniqueness even when we are apart. May God bless
you and may you remember
this, having it in your heart.
The Christianist is far more common than the
Christian. The Christianist is the
first reason why we don't call ourselves Christian.
The Satanist is honorable. But
we are not Satanic. We are not at all Laveyian rip
offs. Theistic Satanist, or worse,
the term spiritual Satanist, are just sissy replacement
terms for those unwilling and
unable to call their selves Christian Satanists. Our
title is very daring. It is not a
177
contradiction for us because our identity is not at all
in our name. Christian
Satanist is an anti-term, an anti-label. It's a way of
saying outright: fuck you and
your names, fuck you and your labels, fuck you in
calling us what we are based on
the name of a religion. Therefore Christian Satanism
is a title that represents
choices. It is entirely flexible. It can be used by
atheists, theists, and rebels alike. It
is not, however, a do anything religion. We have
principles, dogma, purpose, and
certain practices based on the name that represents
what we are. We have leaders.
Not one but many. We follow those who we feel best
taught by. We lead when we
are in need of it, when we are able and are at that
merit, if we choose to at all.
Christian Satanism represents balance. It is both a
practice of good and a practice of
evil. Again those are at choice. That they are choices
that are there and that both
are represented for the sake of choice, for that
reason, and for the other reasons
here, Christian Satanism is a perfect term for us.
My intention, the sum of my tireless work, the
outpouring of my very being into
what I do, what I work for, what I support and
advance, that it brings money that is
constant, permanent, and well earned, my intention
for doing all of this is to
immortalize my loved one, to give that person a
future and a hope. That my bible
verse given to me in my youth, my middle name was
even given because of that
bible verse, which is Jeremiah 29,11. That verse is for
that person. Given to me by
my God, and handed down to that person. To
immortalize and give that person my
legacy, a future and a hope. Money that is permanent
and constant, and well earned,
to give that person everything and to ask for not one
thing in return. That
I am
remembered is enough, and I will be, by both, my
work remembered by everyone
who will listen. On that day that person may lead
you. It is that person's choice
whether or not that person will. If that person
chooses to lead that person will be a
better leader than I am. I am not a leader. I would
rather teach a person to lead
their self and to provide every good means of doing
so. That is the secret of my
legacy, the sum of my work, the intention most
important to me. That it be left to
someone in the name of my God. Though that
person does not share the same God,
that I honor my own God is enough, more than that
wouldn't be right. I would
never force the name of my God on another. That is
not Christian Satanic. It is
Christian Satanic to have choices. I choose to give
that person my legacy given to
me by my God. That person is a circle. Those that
know me and what I say well
enough will fully understand and act on what I have
just said, if not, certainly later,
my work has just barely begun.
Sex cults are enticing to the perverted and it is the
perverted person making them
that gets his self into trouble. If he isn't raping
someone thinking somehow the law
will not catch up to him than he has a dozen wives or
has sex with minors, or,
recently, both. Jim Jones made minors masturbate in
front of his crowded Church.
178
David Koresh was just plain sick with what he did to
children. And they all
submited to it, entirely willing, except for a few who
didn't fake being the
Messiah
so well. The law catches up to these people but like
many who are incureably
perverted they don't stop until it is about ensured
they will get caught, found out,
brought to the light and arrested. Anton LaVey could
be considered perverted, by
some standards, the leader of the Church married
people, wives in nude, nude alters,
orgies, nude baptism. The difference between him
and all others that I have heard
of is that he admitted openly he was perverted. There
were some rumors by those
presumably speaking victimized by him into being
his whores, literally, as their
 pimp. Maybe this is true. I don't really care what
others do. I haven't told them to
do it and certainly haven't made anyone do things of
the sort so I can't rightfully be
held accountable. It's easy, too easy, to control
minds with a cult and indoctrinate
the hell out of someone into mind control slavery,
families of sex and the like. But
where are things of the sort not done anyway? Sex is
everywhere, on tv, online, and
in music. Christianity had sex cults being made from
its start. I cannot keep
Christian Satanic Sex cults from being made but if
its dogma is even moderately
followed right they will not be created.
A friend of the Devil? The Devil has no friends. The
Devil is an all inclusive being.
He is far too proud to think beyond his self. He is
more of a force than a being. He is
the sum of all the evils of the earth. The Devil was an
angel of God stricken to earth
from Heaven in what was the first earth age. He and
the angels he ruled over fell
from heaven, those that wanted his ruler ship over
God's fell from Heaven to Earth
in the first earth age. The Devil's, God's fallen
angels, usually come to
Earth
because they wish to fuck humans. These are beings
that are far above us
intellectually. You could picture what a pet is to us
and what we are to them, as a
cat sees you, or a dog, so are we limited in seeing
what a Demon or angel is and
they are less with what we are to them. These aliens
of the outer dimensions
breeded with humans, and faltered our genes,
typically creating giants.
Our genes
were so tainted that God destroyed the earth, or at
least made it void. As the Holy
Bible is better translated Genesis early on states
"And the earth was made void."
As it is better translated there were human races
before Adam. In fact many races
of many people before Adam, Adam being made on
the eight day. The Devil was a
serpent in the garden. Adam and Eve ate of his fruit.
These things could not be so
clearly spoken by Moses, who spoke them in a
parable sort of way, so typical of the
Holy Bible, yet easily understood with examining
the translation and content. It's
my opinion that devils, angels, and so forth are
aliens. The Holy Bible often states
that these are from the heavens. What was heavens
to the ancient people?
Ideas
were yet formed to understand a star much more
than a light. When we did know
they were planets it was only then that we
considered there could be people on
them. The ancient Romans considered mars to have
a race of war like beings on it.
179
These were people with knowledge after that time of
scripture. The Holy Bible said
these beings were from the heavens. In that book
heaven is either capital, meaning
the Kingdom of God, or lower cased, meaning
simply the sky above. More
importantly to my point, the book of Ezekiel
describes a space craft the color of
bronze. Science is discovering that all of this is even
less strange than science itself,
which is now in a field of uncovering strange outer
dimensions all around us,
 unseen, but there. Black holes are now known to
emit, to let out, material, which
before was considered impossible. In the Holy Bible
God is often enough spoken of
as a person, sometimes an angel, sometimes as many
different things that were not
a supreme singular individual. It isn't a fact that I
know enough about to make a
fact when I say that maybe God is the collective of
good, maybe the Devil is the
collective of evil. Either way, both the Judeo-
Christian bible and Satanic Bible,
along with all good religious books, have a hell of a
good way of painting a picture
for us, us who are in a world wondering where we
are from and where we are going.
I don't think science is evil. In fact I think it's good.
I've already said it many times
before that it will make humankind capable of doing
anything, even living forever,
but that's another topic and I've already said most of
what I could about outer
beings.
Society should have the right to restrict rights.
Certain members in society should
have the right to restrict rights. Those that have
proven faulty because of helpless
drug abuse, those that harm others, people that play
games with others and collect
money they don't deserve, pretending to be psycho
for a check, taking and then
selling their food assistance, bothering helpful
churches by obtaining money they
completely waste (such as on meth) these people
should be spotted and cut off, even
imprisoned. Con artists, all of them. The problem is
there is the annoying
dominating question going around of "what is truth?
what is truth anyway we can't
prove he's a fake he will just play the victim and act
like a sick puppy." I like the
movie called One Flew Over the Cookoos Nest. A
man falsely enters into a mental
ward because he was too lazy to work. At the end of
the movie he chokes a nurse
and had already fucked with the other patients he
thought he could help with a
little assholeries. What happened at the end of the
movie. What happened at the
end of the movie was he got a lobotomy. He had a
piece of his brain surgically
removed. Psychiatry should have more power.
Maybe not to that extent.
But more
power, not less, not so little that they can't cut off
fakers from them. Then there are
other assholes in society that throw a fit, usually
because there two minutes of time
was taken while they are all collectively buying
double carts of food. This line is too
fuckin long. I have heard it more than once. Then
there are those that sue. I like
what my father told me about that, that the judge
who ruled a woman who spilled
coffee on herself, hot coffe she spilt all over her
fuckin lap, my father told me the
judge that ruled she should be paid millions should
have been hung. Society needs
180
to stop supporting the weak and let the weak become
strong but if they absolutely
cannot become strong, lets say that they are badly
disabled, not fuckin crack and
drug abuse disabled but naturally disabled then, and
only then should they be
helped. It will happen sooner or later that this is so,
that we stop supporting the
slightly weak. It has to. They are too much weight to
hold for too much longer. Be
strong. Make a name for yourself. Have some pride.
Have a purpose.
These things
are good.
The grey God is the name I've given for what is the
perfection of equality. If we are
all equal, what difference are we to others? I'm not
talking about male, female,
black, white, and of a certain nation. I AM saying
that let's let film casters set
certain roles for men, meant for men, others for
women, meant for women, football
of men playing if it's a male football game, all
female for an all female football team,
let's not bring in foreigners who dictate to us that
their language should be
standard- who needs 14 languages for one descript?
Who needs 40 additional
federal holidays? Some people prefer all white
neighborhoods, many black
individuals move into black neighboringhoods and
prefer it. White rappers suck,
must they continue to be hired? But perfect equality
is even worse than that, it says
such things as the white rapper MUST be
appreciated and paid the same as MR.
Dre, I think Emenem (sp?) sucks. That's not rap.
That's a white person yelling shit
that rhymes. Way too over involved with his own
work. Perfect equality dictates
that each holiday should be practiced even if it was
from India, ect., so on and so
forth, male strippers shouldn't be hired at a female
striping club hell no. This is
what I call "intolerance of intolerance." The solution
is simple: let each person's
personal preference be allowed, not removed or
contorted.
Christian Satanic enlightenment comes from seeing
in the black and white.
Where
fact overpowers opinion and such as that makes
individuality the way. The
Christian Satanist is her or his own color, not the
color of others. Outward is the
grey and inward is the rainbow. Something is first
seen by the Christian Satanist as
grey, and if it is accepted, allowed inside, then it is
given color. Some things are
very broad terms. So broad in fact that they cannot
be simply stated and then done
or understood. The grey is such a term, abstract until
it is understood in pieces,
then it becomes a whole. Christian Satanists believe
in perfection. I was told by
someone that there's no such thing and have heard
the same elsewhere. It is a such
a thing and exists more the more fully understood, in
pieces as with other ideas,
until a whole develops. They call their selves
spiritual satanists, then some call
their selves theistic satanists, then others even plain
and simple satanist.
They
don't know what to call their self, it appears. The few
that dare take the title of
Christian Satanist will probably continue to for the
rest of their life, the moment
one accepts such a thing of their self. It too is a grey
term. It begs the question,
181
"what is it? What is it then?" It's both, trust me.
Christian Satanic sex should be kept natural, and not
unnatural, and not
unnaturally natural either, simply natural. It is
unnatural to do disgusting things
 like fuck animals or fuck the very young yet even
able to reproduce.
Homosexuality
is natural, for those that want to fuck men and are
men, or women who want to
copulate with other women. Attacks on sexuality is a
worse perversion than
homosexuality, bi sexuality. Let things be. Do not let
perversion be. Saying that, it
is important to know what is actually perverted and
what isn't. There's a lot to
consider on that point. Pushing for sex is actually
alright. Some need to be pushed
to enjoy what is in their human nature to enjoy.
There parents fucked them up, or a
Church fucked with them. Rape certainly isn't.
Words with words alone, without
blackmailing, without such as no ride home then,
that is alright.
Contorting
another's mind into sincerely believing they are God,
Satan, Jesus, ect., so that they
give their selves completely to you sexually should
in all cases be punished, though
it isn't by society in all cases where religious
freedom even allows for adult cults of
sex adult to adult anyway, though God will most
certainly punish them and wipe
out the memory and traces of them. Some in David
Koresh's cult are still convinced
that their molestation was by the Messiah. If I had
my way children would not be
permitted in any Church. Have sympathy for
vulnerability and the honor not to do
such things, even if you are able to, don't. Have
honor, it is worth its weight in gold.
Look unto brainwashing as something that will only
turn you into an eternal pile
of shit.
Hatred is the topic here. What is hatred's worth?
Hatred is a powerful feeling, at
least. Satanists are hateful (misanthropic for one.)
Christians are hateful too, only
they don't admit it (especially to theirselves, but after
all Christians would invest
an hour of their time in Church to listen to anti
everything, homosexuality,
abortion, whatever isn't that should be (everything
should be Christian sums it up.)
It is a powerful emotion. It is destructive, if allowed
to be. Hatred that is not kept
under watch will cause one to hurt another, or get
hurt by harmful hateful speech.
But kept under watch and released appropriately it is
alright. The benefit of hatred
is that it ALLOWS the fullness of pride. It
empowers. It keeps you from becoming
or being weak. Those that repress their anger only
hurt their selves. They make
their selves weaker when they do. Some would say
that it feels bad, very bad, it
hurts inside to be bitter, angry. Well, for one that's
because it is being repressed.
For another that's because it isn't felt often enough
(by those that feel that way,
what they feel is not often felt, and so is very
painfully overpowering to feel.) The
more that it is felt the less it hurts and the more that it
is felt the more control you
have over it. Sudden overpowering hate that feels
wrong is a disaster waiting to
happen. Christian Satanists have that as their
perspective when it comes to hate.
182
It's alright if it doesn't hurt you. If you are going to
hate someone, hate the dictator.
Hate he whose power harms others.
The meaning of life (for us) is our legacy. What will
we leave behind? Christian
Satanists are reincarnated, making our legacy
especially important. Fate would
have it that we will not live forever. In life the best
meaning you can find is to show
that you were here, that the Christian Satanist works
on his or her legacy
throughout their life is essential to quality of life.
Christian Satanism has a large
amount of material and advice on making it the best
it can be. To pour your being
into your future while the present is at, making your
life better everyday, is
Christian Satanic. Working well and good and
beating to death stress by
encountering it and challenging yourself so much
that stress was yesterday, is
Christian Satanist. Having a taste, an aesthetic that is
unique and what you are,
personally, not as dictated or formed by another, is
Christian Satanic.
And,
importantly, that Christian Satanism has never had
nor will ever have an ultimate
leader, one whose words make it all of everything,
no "one voice for all, one ear of
many" leader, no centralized church either, is
Christian Satanic, and all of this,
along with many good things of Christian Satanism,
benefits and give ability to the
Christian Satanism to complete a perfect legacy in
her or his lifetime. Let your
purpose be its own benefit. A person cannot be
happy without a purpose and
without a work even sitting around is just sitting
around.
There is a magic to hidden meaning mixed with
hidden consistency when the two
go hand in hand. Many great people knew this. The
best stories have the same. The
Odyssey is one example. Star Wars is another. The
story of Christ is most certainly
a good example because it's hidden meaning with
hidden consistency were very,
very well done. So much so that the New Testament
made the Old Testament all
about Jesus. An excessively religious devout once
told me that "A key to the bible is
that everything relates back to Christ." He continued
saying something that was
very strange to have said, "The staff of Moses turned
into a snake. So you take the
snake. Where was the snake? It was in the garden.
What was the snake on? The
snake was on a tree. What does the tree represent?
The tree represents the cross.
Who was on the cross? Asking this as though the
answer were to impress me, he
finishes by saying, "Jesus Christ!" Once people see
one hidden meaning they look
for another, by chance, and will if they are involved
enough. Finding another, if it
was consistent to the last, they will certainly look for
more. After all they think
they've found some magical pattern exclusive to
self. Star Wars goes, well, this is
related to an old myth if you pay attention. And there
are many of those in the films.
The film is related to old myth. Sword fighting is
light sabers and wookies are
tarzans, Darth Vader Frankenstein, Palpatine is
Dracula. People spot these then
look for more. Once they have found another are
sure to tell others there secret
183
discovery with proof by consistency. They've found
a secret after all. Others do the
 same then it's, hey you found that out about it, I
found out this about it. You get the
idea. It certainly sparks interest in further discovery.
It could work without the
consistency. People may even find their own
consistency in the hidden meaning,
the hidden representations, the hidden symbolism.
But there's no pattern.
Though
it works, it doesn't work nearly as good without the
consistency. If that consistency
is not hidden as well then the two are more
separated, less associated.
What is
hidden is a secret. With much hidden there are much
secrets to be learned from
something. If those secrets follow a pattern through
consistency they are more
easily found, yet remain hidden, at least that is by
every perception of the observer.
That is the power of hidden meaning alongside
hidden consistency, a magic of
Christian Satanism. The true magic of it is that
people will look for things that
aren?t even there! And they will find them too!
Asexuality is more often than not something that is
pretended, not actually wanted,
but when shown shown falsely as natural. These that
are asexual will show their
bodies and pretend that it doesn't matter. It gets them
off. In other words they
show off their bodies because they are asexual, well
they pretend that they are, and
pretend that it doesn't matter. That is one way in
which asexuality is, sometimes, a
fetish. There isn't anything wrong with this except
that this is done because they
believe that sex is wrong. So they set it up almost
theatrically to where it isn't
wrong. That isn't wrong of the individual. That is
simply wrong because sex isn't
wrong. There are very few human beings that are
actually asexual. Most are either
autistic or very aged. But I would guess that there are
more dirty old men than
women. Non-sexuality caused by churches, by
religion, or let's say bad parenting,
such non sexuality leads to perversion if a person
doesn't find a way out of it. Why?
Well because it is human nature to be sexual and
desire sex whether or not it is
repressed. Thoughts become hidden when that
happens. They are buried inside. If
they are considered wrong then only wrong is right.
Thoughts about sex are
secrets to the non sexual. Is there a such thing as
being too sexual? I wouldn't say
so. If it really is sexual then it is alright. Most
perversion comes simply from
thinking sex is wrong in all cases to start with.
Compulsive sexuality isn't a good
thing, which should be obvious. Certain fetishes
developed that involve the harm of
others are not good. But are acceptable if they are
not acted upon. After all who has
the right to dictate or punish the thoughts of another?
To be clear: to make sex into
something that is wrong and impermissible is not
only absurd but dangerous. The
Amish are said to look upon the animals that they
keep. A new show had one such
Amish screw up who revealed it by mentioning it to
no relevancy. The rest can be
figured out using the same guidelines. My rule of
thumb is sexuality is always
alright if it is natural. I exclude the unnaturally
natural. Child pornographers fail to
look deeply enough inside with the question of why
the hell they would want
184

something that cannot biologically reproduce. If it is
desired and it cannot
biologically reproduce then then it is very likely
wrong, very wrong.
Women use
vibraters. What about tools? Well putting in plastic
dicks is one thing.
Looking at
it and thinking to say to it 'you sure look good today
henry,' as though it is real,
that is a mental sickness. That is rarely if at all the
case. Tools are used to aid
fantasy of having an actual thing. Sex is alright as
long as it is naturally natural and
lack of desire is an indication that someone fucked
with your thinking, or maybe
you, not so well at making babies as you were when
young, are simply to old for
your biological body to serve it's purpose. Viagra is
alright. It is no worse than
Zanax or any drug used to make you feel a certain,
better, way. They are only used
to improve the quality of what is too often a very
fucked up existence here known
as human suffering. Don't suffer. Be as human as
human can be.
I have become very thin and very strong over the last
few years. I would work out
so forcefully that I would get dehydration cramps. I
would walk for miles.
I walked
15 miles twice in the last two years. My legs are
strong, my arms are strong and I
am thin. I tamed my appetite. I no longer feel hunger.
I am not joking when I say
there are times that I go more than a week without
food. I owe this to asceticism,
not Satanism that would teaches me to sit on my ass.
But, were it not for the
Satanic side that I have, I would have killed myself. I
have attempted suicide four
times. I have twelve stitches on my wrist. I
overdosed on prescription medication
twice, once passing out. Both times I had to consume
large cups of a thick coal fluid.
Then Satanism became like a salvation. I speak in a
way that my words are
perfected, and the words that I want slightly more
noticed, as in the perfect way I
want them associated together, are slightly made
more noticed while I speak.
There is a power to articulation. That is a magic I
wrote about elsewhere.
I am not
a lonely person. People are in and out of it. The
moment I get lonely is the moment
I look for someone, and someone is found. Those
that I love the most are those that
have said the best things about me. One said I get
what I want in openly covert
ways. Another said I brainwash people without
meaning to. In high school I was
called the Devil. Recently I was called the chosen
one by a married woman who
wanted to cheat with me. A woman, daughter of a
minister, called me an angel, and
added to that I was a chosen one. A man said that he
prays to me. That same man
asked if he could bow down to me. A different man
asked if he could worship me. I
told them to worship God and the married woman to
go back to her husband. My
sex life was very active throughout my life, though
especially when I was in high
school. I had a foursome with three women one
night during my high school years.
I love my family, at least I do my father's side. My
father was a member of the
Banditos in Albuquerque. When I was young he let
me make my own mistakes. I
could smoke and drink and when 16 my high school
girlfriend lived with me. Both
of our parents allowed it. My sex life was very active
and still is. At this time in my
185
life I am making my dreams come true. Since the
time I was 12 I wanted to form a
religious cult. Starting so late afterward is good, not
bad, as I had studied and
learned the entire time between. Books like on
Scientology, Satanism, Christianity,
and Buddhism. I've read about religious groups and
churches, and a very, very
thick set of books in the study of the history and
development of Christianity. But I
have experience too. I have lived with drug abusers
and criminals in the homes of
friends and friends that were more enemies than
friends. I lived with two bi sexual
women last year. I couldn't pass that up. My films
and music were me and were
carefuly selected. I've had a great life and now what
much remains of it will be work
on the formation of Christian Satanism.
Materialism should have better methods than it does.
Materialism causes murder.
If a person can't have the best he will rob to get it.
The desire for money causes a lot
of fucked up things. As easy as it is for anyone to
make drugs in their home and
turn a very large profit, a person under just the right
condition will do it.
Women
sell their bodies, which is very easy for some of
them. Prostitution causes the
spread of aids and increasing drug sales and abuse.
People don't care anymore.
They just want the money and the things of money. I
heard a clerk at a store say
they just refund the things they aren't allowed to,
things that are useless after re
purchase such as pre paid cell phones and pre paid
cards, because they had been
pressured to. At a store there was someone trying to
return an item that he
scratched the serial number off of. He insisted it
came that way. I don't really care
though. If I said the truth, I really don't care at all. In
fact I like it.
These things are
being forced on us by some pretty mother fucking
evil people. These are the types
in big buildings living in lavishing homes that work
to sell sex to kids through
music, music that encourages drug abuse and greed.
It's too bad that they aren't
robbed and shot. People are reverting back to their
tribal ways. There are ways to
get many things for free and sell them much cheaper,
cheaper than the greedy fucks
in large corporations wouldn't spare. Is a plastic CD
really that expensive to
reproduce? People around me are making their own
things and selling them, which
is good. As for drugs they should be legalize.
Legalizing drugs is just giving people
the right to make their own mistakes. It doesn?t
cause a lot of harm. Let the stupid
and foolish prick their selves with powerfully
addictive drugs. If they harm
someone afterward, arrest them for the actual crime,
not for intake of a fluid or pill
or smoke. Tax the hell out of them. Isn't that a good
thing? To make the stupid
carry the most weight? If we don't then we who are
responsible will carry it for
them. I don't even have to fight for such a cause. In a
materialist society people will
 get what they want at any cost, which will often be
hurting those that are greedy,
and I want them hurt. They fuck with the innocent.
Drugs can't be abolished.
That's stupid. That's absurd. They have a war with
no ends and sooner or later
people, more and more, not less, no more influenced
by sissy propaganda, will
186
overtake those that prevent them from getting what
they so desperately demand.
That will not be such a pleasant time. The time I look
forward to is the time after,
when the dust has settled and people return to their
tribal ways.
Christ was no God of religion. Religion is corrupt.
Christ obviously never had any
active involvement with religion. Religion is a thing
of man. If it were not then
there would not have been witch killings far in the
past, nor modern day suicide
bombers, false and often perverted Messiahs, greedy
money collecting priests and
so forth. Religion is obviously corrupt, without
failure it fucks things up. I can only
wait to see if mine will do the same. I do know one
thing, and that is that my fate is
unfolding as I do what I am doing. I know many
more things than that but at this
time in my life that is the only mystery I have to
unsolve, as I do what is in my
heart to do, not knowing the will of God. I would
love to know the will of
God but
that is not a practical pursuit. I don't hear him in my
head guiding me. Even if that
were so I would count it as schizophrenic. God
would have me do what I am doing.
But I don't take steps toward a will that I do not
know. My fate is unfolding before
me. I have proof of it when it is that I pray for help
and here comes one that shares
my same birthday. There is Marika, who came to me
after another with a near
exact name, that other would have been my greatest
help, but instead of her it was
someone named Marika, whom I am now dating.
Then there are some that have
approached me and it turns out that they live closely
near by. So I am certainly
receiving the help I need, and that help has the name
of God written all over it. I am
a tireless worker. I have spent enough time on what I
have and will spend more
time on what I am doing. I wouldn't do anything
else. Certainly not. It is
something I have wanted nearly my entire life.
When I was 7 I would have lead a
religion. I was very devout. Now that I am older and
have matured, have grown
into what I would become, I am doing it, and better
than I would have with lack of
experience. Christian Satanism will certainly go
places. I have an unfaulty faith
that it will. It will take a continued work, but it will
be done. My work will continue
until I die. When I have died I will be ready. I
haven?t done anything I shouldn?t
have. The memory of me is more important than
what is gotten from brainwashing.
I don?t collect donations and I won?t screw you and
my legacy. I want to be
remembered as one of the few, if not the best, and I
have made it as good as it could
be, that did not brainwash. Follow me down a road
that no other would have set
forth, set forth by God for me, and prepared by my
hand for you to walk with me
alongside. I don?t lead anyone.
 There is a religion of Hawaii known as the Huna.
Although as we see it as a
brainwashing ploy created by a psychiatrist (after all,
what sort of psychiatrist
makes a religion), although this is so, its basic
principle by which it is said to be
fully understood is a good and useful one. Its
foremost belief and practice is entirely
187
composed in the statement that, "energy goes where
attention flows." We replace
the word energy with the word, "action," and the
word, "flows," with,
"desire." So
with it less esoteric and befuddling we have it
understood as "action goes where
desire flows." But that is still a little stupid. So we
replace the word, "goes," with,
"occurs," and the word, "flows," with, "is made." So
having a better, less confusing
statement of "action occurs where desire is made,"
however, that isn't grammatically correct so we
change the, "where," with the word, "after a," and
then after made we have, wait, okay so we change,
"is made," with, "makes it
happen." So finally we improved the original Huna
statement of "energy goes
where attention flows," by making it, "action occurs
after desire makes it happen."
And just like that we have a statement that a
psychiatrist made cleverly
brainwashing made into a statement that is
straightforward and doesn't have to be
understood over years of use.
DRAGONISDECEPTIVTUS
The parable of the downfall. That demons are put on
this earth to fulfill a purpose,
not released from earth until that purpose is fulfilled.
Free! Free at last! Or to
188
continue, following into reincarnation, those that
would complete that purpose.
We are guided, secretly. We meet up with those that
accomplish our purpose. Yet
that there is one that will not let things finish. And
time and again this the case. But
who is the he, the she that would uplift us back into
the heavens? God dictates even
the demonic. To rest is to be complete. To wait is
sublime. To return is to have
restraint. But what full and mighty force is this? To
bring about destruction in
God's name. A symphony that begins in with all of
difference harmonized together.
Then, at the end, a wonderfully hidden dissonant
strike of a chord and the human
race atoned. Heaven fall down upon earth now,
rather than keep them waiting.
Death comes before the fall. Abaddon comes after
the anti jesus christ. But where
are you? You, hidden. You that would bring about
the end? My guide lead me,
before this becomes intolerably stupid. She is the
one with a hidden name.
The one
without a name. The game was there in the
beginning. There was I.
There am I,
without her. She knows not who she is. I myself am
unsure. Together we will unite.
 Together they will fall. There is no divine purpose
given to those that would not
claim it as their own, whether or not they want the
name of it doesn?t matter. Let
the madness begin.
A little secret, secret because it is telling you a deep
truth about myself, that secret
is that I play many roles. My favorite films and
music have always been very much
about me, but, more accurately, people who know
me think that this is so when it
isn't. They were when I was a child. Then I got older.
What I did later in life was to
try to make others believe that they were about me.
They aren't fun to watch
anymore. They are just ideas to inspect. I am an
intellectual person. I took a
psychological test recently that determines whether
you are intellectual or
emotional. I completed the test in an old book and I
didn't know what it was for,
but completed it, and, knew a closer truth about
myself. The test resulted in an
arrow on the paper. The arrow either goes through
the center area, upward, or
downward. Center is both intellectual and emotional,
upward represents much
feeling in a person. Mine went completely
downward. My psychiatrist had told me
not long ago that I am her only client with abstract
conceptualization. The test
turned out the same answer and that amused me. I
guess my doc was a good choice.
I have done the myer's brigg many times. The myer's
brigg determines different
aspects of personality split into several types. Mine
used to be INFJ, time and time
again. Then I got older. For many reasons, because
of different environments, and
mostly from challenging myself, my life and my
thinking changed. I took the test
again and it now shows that I am an INTJ. This is the
thinking type with intuition.
Abstract conceptualization is the trait that I am most
proud of. I am also happy to
be an INTJ. Most of my happiness comes from ideas
that I trigger in order to
partly stimulate pride and partly impression. I do get
angry, but very little. When I
do get angry a moment later I am calm. I know anger
and negative emotions too
189
well to let them bother me. I can let go of things.
Ideas and thoughts entertain me.
Satisfied is a word that describes well how I fell, but
it is closer to peace and further
from a type of mania to be called contentment or
pleasure. My intellect has helped
me far too much for me to stop using it. For example
I don't easily feel stress. I am
able to understand that stress is only a series of
misplaced thoughts overly focused
on things such as the end result and an alternative
use of my time, and that the
choice of what I set out to do is relevant no matter
what reasons come forth to
change my mind, to do something better, when I
have already determined that
something needs to be completed. I am intellectual
and wouldn't have it any other
way.
When did I find it out? Well I have always liked it,
from my earliest memories. I
would play doctor as a toddler with another toddler
that my mother baby sited. I
don't know WHY we played doctor and undressed
and such. This is interesting
though. And it is innocent. I have the theory that as
the mind develops even from
that early of an age, that sexual thoughts gradually
readjust to what they become
as you become older, later able to reproduce. In
other words when it comes to the
sexual thoughts in your early pre-reproductive youth
they are there, forming.
When I was four I had a pee fetish. I wanted to be
more intimate with my female
companions. A little later in life, still young, I would
play games with the girls that
made sex seem alright, where I would run from
them, pretending to be afraid, and
they would chase me and kiss me when I did. I hit
puberty early. I was nine and got
a hair down there, a very long one that I removed. I
didn't know what these things
were. I didn't know what was happening to me. My
wet dreams made me feel like
something was very wrong. I learned from my
friends, not my parents. I asked my
step father what sex was and he pointed a finger in
one hand, made a hole with his
other, and said, "when this goes into this." I liked sex
long before I knew what it
was. I liked it best a teenager. Now that I am older I
still do.
The Devil's cross given to those who take the name
of Christian Satanist is a cross
that is the execution of opposites. Inasmuch as I
know what I am doing, and have
chosen to do what I do for good reason, I choose, not
choose against, calling myself
a Christian Satanist. Also, whatever is unpopular in
your own time is popular the
next. Our name cannot be ignored. It says much to
say that the music of one
generation, though disliked, disapproved of in its
time, is very popular the next.
Satanism has said this before. That counter cultures
become mainstream sooner or
later. But what now, now that Satanism isn't a
particularly unpopular thing? It is
becoming main stream. What after that? Everything
but us is what is left.
Controversy has been made cheap. We are the final
dime. The truth will not let us
suffer on the Christian cross. On the contrary, the
truth uplifts the Christian
Satanist whose cross is the cross given to one and all.
We do not put ourselves on
the cross of Christ. We un do that. Too many
Christians put their selves on the
190
cross of Christ. We don't. Yet we have a different,
unrelated cross, and right now,
for me, it is to be understood. Which I don't wish to
be, and I'll leave it at that.
Opposites cause conflict. The pulse becomes
quicker. Up and down it goes. It
becomes quicker and quicker the more a Christian
Satanist goes back and forth.
The Devil's cross in this is that the Christian Satanist
must be what he or she is
without impulse, without changing too much, too
often, and certainly not too
strongly. The opposites that cause inner conflict is
Satan's cross. The reward is
that we are reincarnated.
The power of association is the power to improve
your life, thinking, and what you
are able to do, what you should do, what shouldn?t
be done, and many other things.
Many answers are found simply by being aware of
associations.
Associations make
each person very different than the next. One person
may hate something, even
despise it, yet another either loves it or isn't bothered
by it. There are some that
hate sneezing. One time they sneezed one someone
and got knocked in the face for
it, let's say, and that is an example of association.
They could have been pressured
for long periods in their life, even punished for
failing to be what was considered by
their parents to be the best. Reward and punishment
is very typical to association.
But it is more than that. Sometimes it isn't
punishment but is harsh. A person with
a bladder infection will go for some time not
wanting to release their bladder, or in
another condition too frequently, and the same goes
for Tommy made fun of for
wetting the bed. Those that bobble back and forth do
so to relieve stress, typically,
and a habit is aligned with release of stress in their
minds. A very important point,
the point to all of this is, that you may become better
than these things, you can
very well become yourself by being aware that you
are not one to be dictated to, by
your parents, by the impulse to bite your nail, by
what association made you who
you are. Be instead fully yourself. Use this to your
advantage. You may even
become well at rewarding your own self. Do learn
lessons. Just don't learn them
from assholes. Learn what people really want,
instead of what some bitch or
asshole made you believe of what all people want
from you. It's simple.
Be aware of
association. To be aware of it is to have it under your
own mastery, and with that
master yourself.
To let go is to bring forth. The topic of this video is a
topic of Satanic magic as
understood by a Christian Satanist. A typical
magician uses candles and odd brick a
brack to bring forth someone that she or he loves.
The Christian Satanist uses
magic that works. If there is someone that you love,
are to pursuant of, you will
very likely never have that person. It is nearly
entirely doubtful that as long as you
cling to that person and try to have her or him that
you will never have him or her.
What reason do you have to not let it go? If you
think that your ceaseless effort will
reward you, someday, with just the right trigger, just
the right words, you are
191
wrong. They don't want what they are sure to have.
Better that you let it go and
wait. Wait indifferently. Don't wait with one eyeball
looking one way and the other
the other way. It feels good to let go. It is a return to
many people, those that you
have either ignored or neglected for the sake of but
one. Have purpose in your
heart. If you are lonely then know that there will be
no change to it unless you act
to bring others to you. My lady doctor said that there
is nothing a woman hates
more than being ignored. This makes sense. Women
get much attention from men
throughout their lives. Remember too that hate and
love are very much the same
thing, where it counts. When you are hated you are
loved. People do not hate what
they feel equal or better than. That just makes sense.
And as a favorite point that I
like to make, make big lies about yourself. There
will always be that one person
that believes it. It is Christian Satanic to fool the non
Christian Satanist.
 We are a
group. We are not an outer presence, that which
others are. When you have let go,
you will be more yourself. Continue to make things
better in your life, every day.
Ignore the object of over drive desire and when it is
that you are very good, very
successful, the two will go hand in hand as though to
suggest that maybe that
person that used you wasn't so great and high above
as she or he thought. This will
be their own thought, trust me. A more important
point is that if it cannot be
changed then do nothing to change it. How can
something you go to ever come to
you? But the best point to make is, it simply feels
very good to let go and return to
being yourself again.
From my most favorite version of the Holy Bible,
the NET (New English Translation:
Brief exact quote: Ecclesiastes 2:24. . There is
nothing better for people than to eat
and drink, and to find enjoyment in their work. I also
perceived that this ability to
find enjoyment comes from God. 2:25. . For no one
can eat and drink or experience
joy apart from him. 2:26. . For to the one who pleases
him, God gives wisdom,
knowledge, and joy, but to the sinner, he gives the
task of amassing wealth only
to give it to the one who pleases God. This task of
the wicked is futile, like chasing
the wind! Ecclesiastes is my favorite book of the
bible. It is noticeably Christian
Satanic. I can relate to Solomon much more than I
can relate to Jesus, although I
believe the words of both. I hadn't read this verse in
so long. I qualify. It makes me
feel better, well, to know that if I enjoy my work, and
as I am not doing it for
wealth, that this enjoyment comes from God. I hope
that I am alright with
God. I
believe that I am. This verse is very true for me. . I
enjoy nothing more than the
purpose I have, as shown on my channel, by my once
a month for a year book
publications, all of my work. I enjoy doing what I am
doing and am not at all
stressed by it. I have given myself the title of a
Christian Satanist. I am not getting
into the details of why, not here, but those that know
me well know that I am
justified, and that is known by knowing what I have
published. There is a Christian
Satanic book of the Holy Bible, it is Ecclesiastes.
This pre-Christian book of the
192
Holy Bible is a true book of wisdom. Its author
relentlessly pursued and analyzed
wisdom, his own thoughts, emotions, and decisions
throughout his life.
This book
isn't a new reading for me. I've read it years ago, and
studied it from there. It is said
to be the most difficult book to understand,
especially because it doesn't always
seem to be. Some of it is somewhat vague. For
example Solomon states more than
once the term "life under the sun," meaning, in fact,
life without God. He
summarizes that few things are truly worth anything,
the things that are valuable
are all given by God. That without God life has no
meaning, and that purpose and
substance are both meaningless for those that simply
live under the sun.
To work

for the right purpose is to enjoy that purpose. To
work for something like money
alone or material alone leads to difficult, even
unbearable, work.
This is a topic that my Mady suggested. It is about
how the human race has the
tendency to replace their natural emotional state and
their religious cause with
food, drugs, and sex. Religion is very wrapped up in
these topics. Most are a good
guidance to either not indulge or to indulge the right
way, such as
Satanism, which
separates indulgence from compulsion. The
Christian Satanist can go many
directions with teachings on food. There is the
ascetic, or past ascetic, who has
trained his or her stomach. For them food is
something to survive with. That is
there choice, and a choice that makes them thin.
Over eating is commonly known
to be caused by an emotional problem, an imbalance.
The Christian Satanist has a
wealth of information to learn from in order to
master her or his emotional well
being. If that wants to be seen, or needs to be proven,
see it in my books.
We teach
that drugs should be legalized. That each person
should be able to make their own
mistakes. Taxed, and money dispensed to the non
drug abusive. And sex is a topic
spoken of in my other videos and in my books. We
believe that sex should be kept
naturally natural, but never unnaturally natural.
Religion provides purpose. It
provides answers and offers love, hope, and unity, it
provides many things that
replace the need for too much food, too much drugs,
and too much sex. I have seen
more than once those coming to a religion that have
suddenly dropped the need for
the three. Religion provides all people things that
they need but lack in life, in ways
that no other thing may provide. If your emotional
state is not mastered, if it is not
given the control it requires, then it will be your
Master itself. It will dictate and
control you. Religion is powerful in preventing this.
Christian Satanism is one
made purposefully to help you master your
emotional state. If you have no religion
and your emotional state is misdirected, then you
will find other masters.
This is my answer to the question, what are the
differences between male and
female sexuality? My answer is, there isn't much
difference but the differences are
noticeable. Sexuality does very much depend on
environment, up bringing, what is
taught about sex and so on. Desire is always there. In
fact it is more over powering
193
for those that don't release it, as with emotion in
general. A man with an abusive
father who treats women the wrong way, that man
will develop fantasies of
harming women, such as rape. One sexual thought,
taught to be wrong by one
father, is alright with another, taught by a different
father or parent.
Women who
have more sexual and exhibitionist mothers will
likely be the same way.
On the
other hand if she sees it as wrong for whatever
reason she has, then she may have
found good reason to not do the same. That is where
there are very many sexual
 differences from person to person and is a little too
off topic to delve into, and far
too broad to generalize. But is relevant to mention,
sexuality is determined largely
on environment, more than gender. That
environment, or upbringing, can make a
man more weak than another. That weakness is part
of his sexuality.
Some men
prefer to be dominated. Some are dominated, and
there are those in between. You
can learn a lot about a man and his sexuality based
on his environment and
parenting. The same goes for women. Where one
woman sees stripping as only a
job another considers stripping very wrong. So one
teaches the other and one man
teaches the other or goes along with what a woman
who doesn't want it done
would say about it, and the men in the strip clubs
sees the men that say no as a sissy.
It is male to make baby after baby after baby. It's just
popping his cock in and
releasing his seed. For a woman it is different. She
doesn't want to raise or create an
imperfect baby. So this is the only thing left to be
said, women are more careful
than men and are sexual in a feminine way. Men are
sexual in a male way. Where it
is that men and women are the same there sexuality
is the same, except for causes
of environment.
Better to be lightly misunderstood than impossibly
misunderstood. Few are
willing to dig fifty feet to uncover your thoughts.
But the person who looks for
treasure will dig deep, the better your treasury of
thought the deeper they will dig
You will lose some quality of life if you afraid of
dying. To see it as an end is a
monster to some. If you do not care that others suffer
or that things around should
be improved, then you will share their suffering. But,
of a better importance, you
will suffer if you forget. If you don't remember that
your parents loved you, held
you, and cherished you. That you had friends who
secretly wanted to impress you,
many times in your life. Many times too there were
lovers who loved you.
There
are those to love as your parents loved you, that you
have held. There were times
when the music uplifted you and the films captivated
you. Would you know that
God loves you? He knew when you felt you were not
up to his standards, and not
up to the standards others have placed on you, too.
But you were always up to His
standards. He knew when you cried out for food. He
knew when your dreams were
not reached. When the light grows dim and death
comes walking toward your door,
will your purpose have been good? Love eternity.
Love those around you. It all
194
comes to you in due time. That which is gone will
return, if it is something you
want. We are all enemies to each other. Yet we all
suffer the same.
Book Five
1
 It has been frequent enough for those that I have
crossed paths with that they
would be inspired to create a religion of their own. I
hold no secrets on the benefits
of doing such a thing. I hold no secrets here, either.
Those that do have wealth,
power, and sex ahead of them. I have influenced
others to create a religion of their
own three times just recently. I have too much
respect to name them. I do wish
them success, however. There was a man who
wanted to write a bible of paths.
There is a woman working on a book making all
religions into one religion. And
there is another person I wish success to. I hope that
one causes a lot of mayhem. I
will keep an eye on their progress from time to time.
I am happy to sit on the side
lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the non
Christian Satanic. With the non
Christian Satanic there is the dictum that if it isn't
illegal it is fair game. I have
taught that all along. This simply makes sense to me.
There are those not
practicing Christian Satanism. Why should the
Christian Satanic expend their
values and moral practice on them. Is that fair?
That's like free coffee refills all day
for the price of one cup, without a tip. No, absolutely
not, a Christian
Satanist
deserves to have target practice and the hunt. The
point to be made is you,
Christian Satanist, may fool others. We want to
collect wisdom from different parts
of the globe, which is very easy to do anymore,
essays, however brief, statements of
personal philosophy, sum them up, wrap them up in
a package and sell them as
global bibles. These, the bibles of humanity, perhaps
the only thing that can be
done to undo the outdated and keep progress afloat.
Listen to me! I talk so strange.
But I guarantee you, our ideas will work. It will be
when the which isn't known to
be which that our success will come forth. So fool
others, Christian Satanists,
expending your values and practice only on the
Christian Satanic. It makes sense to
say that if you don't, then you are not Christian
Satanic.
2
Letting go is about admitting that you were wrong,
in many ways, many times,
sometimes very deeply wrong. It is admitting to
yourself that you were not that
good or great to the other person, the object of your
unreasonable affection. It is no
wonder why obsession is not easily undone.
Those that find a way to stop and turn away from an
obsession have gained a great
strength. In time you may even learn to turn that into
something more broad, into
the love of many. It feels good to let go. Let that be
your reward. Speak a truth to
yourself that is not easily spoken. Be genuine to
yourself and let go of the one you
195
are obsessive over. Practice the Christian Satanic
chant "she farts just like every
other woman she farts just like every other woman."
You may ask yourself if it
would be good in the end even if you were to
succeed in taking that person. It is,
after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love you
are given if you succeed. It
 would be submission. If you are like me and have
had one, then you have made the
object into a perfect one. One without flaw. And you
have re adjusted your own
behavior to suit that woman (or perhaps in your case
him. Women too become
obsessive.) It takes just two things. The first is
admitting the truth to yourself. The
second is overtaking the denial that the person could
in any way, now or in the
future, be yours. There are many people in the world.
There is one for you. There
are many for you. But the one that you develop
unhealthy emotions, thinking, and
behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if
you succeed, it isn't love. In one
way of thinking it is like those stories of forced
marriage. Don't make someone
want to be with you. If it doesn't work early don't
make it work. The longer you try
the longer you will suffer and the more difficult it
will be to overcome.
3
Have you ever piled problem on top of problem only
to create a burden that need
not be? Things may not be bad. You may have what
you need. Food, a little cash,
shelter, some adequate entertainment, they all may
be all around you. But those
that take these for granted and lose only one good
thing may push to reclaim that
one thing: unfortunately, this is sometimes a drug.
That isn't as easy to fix. Is your
loss temporary? If it is you have an opportunity to
adapt and adjust to loss.
As long
as you have food and shelter things are well enough.
Even better if you have a little
entertainment and at least some greater needs
available and there. Things may not
be so dreary after all. Take a moment to be happy for
what you do have and if it is
temporary then know you will have it back when the
time comes that you can have
it again.
4
They are the rules of involvement that I learned from
a wise Satanist: That I learn
to recruit the right and be the right way. The lesson
of placing no special
importance on those that come into your life. Avoid
speaking anything that shows
you are weak. With these two followed you will gain
just about anyone's faith, if it
were possible to begin with. Let your colors be seen,
too. These rules are right,
they are not bad, they are not hateful. God made our
world and race the way He did.
He did not want love or sympathy to be forceful
things.
5
There is a little known practice found in those of the
Holy Bible that God's will was
come to known through exhilaration and joy. This
was sometimes done with wine
and song. God is sometimes close to those that have
drunk. It is when the wine
brings us closer to God that this is so. Jesus opened
up to those he drank with in
one part of the gospel. It is more right to drink with
this purpose, the purpose of
196
doing so to come closer to God. God wants us to
celebrate in joy. This is obvious, if
you read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome that
curse submit, and then
celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a kingdom
of unhappy and dissatisfied
servants? No. But He doesn't rule over fools either,
and is wise, fully so, to rule in
guidance and want to share that wisdom. To know
God's will open yourself up.
Open yourself up with alcohol. But do not go in the
wrong direction with it. It is a
slightly unsafe method. It will contradict itself and
will shame you to drink to
anger or too much inhibition, too much
impulsitivity. Done right it is a good way
to open yourself up to God and become closer to
Him. Self discipline (self control)
is appreciated with this method. Don't have too
much of it. This, therefore, is an art
that is applied well with practice. Too much alcohol,
wine, whiskey, beer, whatever
it may be, is only too much with you lose control and
become belligerent or foolish.
If you can drink a lot and be good with God, even
become closer to Him and open
up to Him with it, it is because of the alcohol. But the
same thing can move you
away from Him and that becomes more likely the
more you consume. Those are the
reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian
Satanism and the reasons why may be
made unright.
6
Values should make one person valuable to another
or many others. Some values
should be one to one and others one to many. It
shows general respect and imparts
well being with the interaction of others. Some
values may even add the self
discipline needed to be as good as you may be.
When we are well with our own
selves we are well with others. All societies need
that each person has their own set
of values that are followed. Those values should not
be dictated unless society
needs that it be so. Some values societies will always
either need or need most of
the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate and in
a person's right thinking these
should not be permitted, though as some times in
history are permitted. There is a
time for everything and so it is sometimes inevitable
that what was good one day is
bad the next and what was bad one day is good, even
encouraged, the next.
People
should be aware that when they strictly follow
values and do not commit a vice that
they are more likely to brag upon this. This isn't
good. It may seem to make others
do the same but more often it does not. More often
things like excessive
discouragement from a vice by those saying you'll
be better if you don't give the
appearance of high mindedness. It's
counterproductive. What it comes down to is
that they are saying, "be as one of us, we are better."
This comes across as "You are
different. We don't like who you are." Let values be
kept personal, though there,
with the ones followed that are the most rewarding,
the ones not followed, the
vices, the things that a person has chosen not to do,
do them and be around those
that don't. You may even brag in your ways when
being around those that don't do
certain things, things you yourself do not do. Just
don't use these certain things to
gang up on others.
197
7

For good or bad if you are a ruler of the earth it is
because the Lord has given you
that power. You are sharing it with Him. The nation
that rules over all nations is a
nation of God. He does with it and empowers or
overthrows it as He wills in
wisdom. Individual power is also given by God to
suit His own purpose. Those that
are fat on the land may only be so temporary. There
is a time of judgment for all
sinners. The atomic bomb dropped on Japan was
God's tears. The civil war was a
resolve to continue rightly, the setting up, the
preparation of God's will for the
nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of
equality. God shapes the earth
and all that are in it. The earth is his favorite place in
the universe. Though
He did
destroy it at one time, this time the first earth age
before the time of Noah,
He knew
what good it would bring, and by his hope and
second chance, even as a type of
submission to that hope of things to come, He
brought it back. He restored it and
marked it, gave it, a power, a special place. Our earth
has a special place in His heart
and is given much time and thought. The obsession
of it found in Ezekiel was
reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of
our Lord and salvation for
salvation. It is good that people not forget their
savior. It is good to spend time
talking to the Lord. That every time He is spoken to
He is remembered, and this is
His will, that when we remember Him He will
remember us. It is not altogether the
giving of one thing to get another. But it mostly is. It
is not a Karma and it is not a
fixed programmatic exchange. He is not a genie in
the bottle either. He is very
much human. Humans are very much like Him, if
even far less perfect. A
relationship with God is rewarding. Faith in Him
pleases Him. And to speak to
Him is to speak to an almighty omnipotent and wise
being.
8
The words of a self fulfilling prophesy are words
that you repeat in your mind the
right way, continually, in order that they be made
real even though they aren't
before this is done. This is a lesson of a mentor that I
had long ago. He said he
worked at a certain place, continually telling others
it to encourage himself, and
those words, although they were not true at the time
were made true in time. Tell
yourself you are good, he said, and you will be. You
may feel down, depressed, but
what good does it do to tell yourself that? No good at
all in fact it makes it worse, it
drags you further downward. So instead tell yourself
even if down hearted that
things are well and they will become well. Likewise
if you tell yourself the work
won't get done, it won't be. It may be true that saying
such is just another way of
saying you don't wish to do the work, or that you
don't wish to feel better, or be
better. Overcome that voice of self doubt by
doubting it and do that by speaking
against it. Don't let it lead to frustration or anger but
simply speak it, continually,
and it will be known as a truth in time. These are the
ways that a Christian
Satanist
chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel
better about ourselves and do
better. Using old ideas in a new and improved way,
to evolve those ideas, make
198
them more timely and valid, is Christian Satanic.
There is no fixed doctrine in
Christian Satanism. Truth depends on time. A truth
may be held for even eons,
maybe, but there is no truth of all time, an eternal
truth as spoken in a doctrine.
There are no absolutes. But let us, at this time, make
our own truths if they help us
now and in the end. Be well Christian Satanist, and
be well by telling yourself that
you are.
9 with me. So I dropped her hat, roof, and dime and
There are some with incontrovertible rules in the
relationships that they will keep
or throw out of the doors. My father had the rule that
if a woman left him even if for
a few days, that if she intentionally threatened to
leave and not return, and did, that
even when she returned he would not let her, would
not keep his relationship with
her. And he didn't, even with my mother, at least not
until my mother repeated it, a
woman that would get drunk and bitch about
threatening to divorce. I don't at all
think that rules or a rule is out of place. There are
some things that I would never
tolerate. Why should I and why should I be with
someone faithful to break them
even once? Rules, after all, are no good if they are
allowed to be broken more than
once. I recently threw a woman out of my life for
provoking my anger.
That is my
perfect rule in a relationship, that my anger is not
intentionally provoked. I will
never talk to her again and she only has herself to
blame. I offered her the works
and spent time on keeping things fair and right with
her. Then she irks me a few
times and I was left to wonder what the spoiled bitch
was up to. Was she trying to
piss me off. I had already explained from the start
that I am not easily angered and
that I don't deserve to be angered, am a calm and
sound person not trying to make
other unsettled. But she wouldn't have it and the
moment I knew full force that she
was just going to be a bitch, had provoked me. A
little ignored was ignored after all,
was not assumed to be enough, and so she continued
with a blow of refusing to be
she can serve her own purpose of
provoking anger from her partners, which certainly
won't bother me.
10
I am greater than my enemies because my enemies
do not make me. If an insult is
given me I consider if the insult is valid or just said
to bother me. If it was meant
bother me I only do more of what I was doing. If it is
valid and doing otherwise
would improve what I do I change to do what should
be done to should change.
There insult which was valid for me is then invalid
for their purpose, actually
counterproductive. To many I can prove
unpredictable. They are used to those that
do things based on reward and punishment from the
unintelligent, the less aware.
I'm better than that. If I listen to myself more than I
do them then I am not
bothered by them and do what I do based on
progression and improvement, or to
 do what I do more if it is that another would
misdirect me. My cause is strong. My
ability is great. My talents are many. My belief is in
myself, in one part, and is
never a belief and faith in a human being. I'll do
what I do and continue what I do
199
without the little stresses and detours cause by the
stupid and lesser. Any other
term than Christian Satanist does not suit me. To
create new titles is strange. It's
like saying fuck all those others before me. Those
that believe such people are very
often stupid enough to exalt that person very high
up. His or her ideas are
somehow more special and indicative of only him or
her, after all. Those that use
old terms are even worse at least where it counts.
They are like those saying hey I
want to be a part of what someone else did want to
be better though, as though to
say, "look at how I do it everyone!" But those
remarkable few that take the bold
term Christian Satanist are very deeply different and
stand apart from them all.
Such cannot even be classified, generalized. They
say they'll be them all and better
yet, are able to be their selves while doing it.
11
When it's all trash anyways which most of the
ground before us is covered in it,
what I am saying is that we are around heaps and
heaps of garbage created by
individuals in their homes. They want a few quick
bucks and time is less important,
even bothersome to them, to even take time to enjoy
and create well what they
create. So then it's the creation of many things
instead of a perfection of one, one
that was made in time, a true work of art. People are
making game after game that
was poor to begin with. The same goes for books,
drawings and music.
These
people are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't
about what they make, it's very
often about the attention they receive for what
they've made. Technology makes us
all super human. What couldn't be done in our youth
can easily be done when we
are older. Technology is progressing so far that these
pseudo art forms are pretty
much just automatic. They are super easy and super
talentless because of it. This
isn't really acceptable even when good things are
produced. There are teams upon
teams of animators and staff creating what is better.
There are people willing to
spend time on what they write. And there are people
with real art skills.
They are
the ones that should be given appreciation. God
forbid a family member speaks well
and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so good
at what they do.
Cause then
they'll continue doing what they are doing without
having worked on it. I have to
hide ever more better with all this trash so close to
home. Where does it all come
from? I guess I already answered that. It comes from
people pretending to like
what they gobble up. Then they spit it out and there
it is, right in my front fuckin
yard.
12
We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you
look at the evidence.
There
are many that would scoff at this idea. That things
are atheist, things are sexual,
things are secular, but that doesn't mean they are
Satanic. These things are Satanic.
Satanists, not to be confused with Christian
Satanism, the two are separate, they
deny God so much that they are atheists. Naturally
they want a secular society.
The state of the Church is nearly entirely gone.
There are radicals in third world
200
countries, but they are terrorists easily and
aggressively bombed. It is good for us
the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is
disempowered. We believe that
God never had an issue with doing things we
shouldn't have done to begin with,
but the false leaders of false Churches made to seem
so. These Churches were not
Christian. Christianity is a dangerous religion. And
so as it goes God has taken
away it's power. What about that mother that had her
son separate and segregated
from the other students? The one that fought in the
courts to prevent it from
happening, and so created a separation of Church
and State? Christians would say
over and over and have said it over and over again
that this woman was evil and of
the devil and all else. But, the Christian Satanist
firmly believes that God wanted
separation of Church and State. Why? The answer is
simple but of an easy truth.
Power given to religion, and especially power given
to Christianity, corrupts,
badly. Do you really think a loving God could
condone forced prayer to Him?
Christians sure do, and fight to make it so. But, they,
the Christianists, not
Christians, have had the tables turned on them as
their God has instated the times
of the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan. He
is the God that gives a time
and purpose to everything. He is the God that gives
everything a place and a time.
The Age of Satan was due and is here. To me this is
a good thing. Christianists can
no more use their own power and say that it is God's.
They can no longer abuse
God. What a person does in privacy with another is
no longer examined by wide
open peering eyeballs and people aren't threatened
to be thrown into hell by
preachers that for whatever wrong reason think they
their selves have the power to
send others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best time
in earth's history.
Make the
best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for the
best at the end. But, Christian
Satanist, simply keep your practice, the one I gave,
and you will do well enough, I
promise.
13
When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the night
at my cousin's home with my
brother. We fell asleep on a bed but before we did
my cousin opened his mouth to
tell a terrifying story. He went off saying that there
was a headless person that
would go to boys rooms looking for heads of his
own and take them. I really fuckin
thought he was going to take my head off and was
scared to death. This story
 bothered me for some time until I got older. I had
begun attending a youth church
as a teenager. This church had much of my high
school class going to it. I was a
Satanist. I really don't remember why I began
attending their youth church. I
listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But, one
night, I decided to tell the
preacher that I was possessed and needed a demonic
exorcism performed on me. So
with it prepared a certain night I attended that night.
I have a voice that no one
would believe that when I yell I really do sound
fuckin evil. So about an hour into
yelling during the exorcism I had the kids terrified.
Very seriously terrified. Some
of them slept with their parents that night. They were
teenagers, like I was at that
201
time, they were nearly adults and were aghast.
Rumors quickly circulated around
the school that it became freezingly cold in the place
that night and things were
tossed about supernaturally. They were not only
bothered for the night but long
into it, for years. My brother told me years later that
my cousin had developed an, I
guess you would call it an emotional fear or
something, was disturbed. Later I told
my brother, "hey, do you remember that time your
cousin told me that story about
the headless man taking heads off of kids?" He
looked as though to laugh at me, for
a moment, and a moment later looked grim and
silent.
14
There are three phrases repeated frequently by those
I meet, and they bug. It is
almost sure that I hear one of these three while
talking to someone. The first is just
the word, "true." That one isn't so bad. They are
reflecting on what I said or
something. The second is the phrase, this one a
phrase not a word, "it is what it is."
When I hear this I think, don't you care what it is?
Does nothing matter to you? Or
I think, "well aren't you even going to try and change
it?" Saved the worst for last,
the word, "exactly." This is just a cocky way of
saying that I made my own point.
They agreed with my point but instead of admitting
that they did they say,
"exactly," to kind of steal my own point from me and
make it their own.
They are
all stupid words and phrases, these three, not really
understood when spoken, just
spoken mechanically as popular terms of the day or
hour go. Cool is another bad
one. Cool is just another word for asshole.
Sometimes it means, "cool down." It's
another way of saying "I am stupid, I like stupid," as
far as I can understand it.
Then the eternal phrase, one that will never leave us,
the question, "how are you
doing?" Well I guess I am typing by moving my
fingers but to know it too well
would drive me mad. People have this repository of
slogans and sayings that they
mechanically throw at you during conversations
with you, how about the Christian
Satanic practice of using none of them? Or else use
them better. When asked how I
am I say, "well I've had a good day so far," makes
them think they should keep it
that way, even though they don't know that's how it
was meant to come across.
18

I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered you.
I am not without a God. I do
not corrupt you. You are a child of God. But we do
not altogether have a
God. We
are lost within ourselves, wanderers of the universe,
but also princes and queens of
it. We will journey for alone until it suits God's
purpose to bring us together.
Along the way we will be befriended by many, some
wicked, others righteous.
Have faith in all but do not succumb to the causes of
your own misplaced trust.
Abandon those that would not be with you on your
journey. Altogether do this,
without looking back. We are in many, many ways
one in the same. We are unique.
We are different. We are the same as one another but
strangers to the others. Bring
them too to us and we will gather from all corners of
the universe what
God would
have: a universe of the Christian Satanic. We will be
reincarnated for this purpose.
202
We are grounded upon the middle grounds. On the
middle grounds we will remain,
as we are a pure balance. Christian Satanist be no
stranger to me, and you will not
be a stranger to one another. The Lord God has made
all of this so, therefore honor
Him. Be happy on the cross. Walk with it for an
eternity until you have grown in
full and may be free of it. Then, continuing onward
be with us as one in the same, to
carry the cross of each other, having grown strong
enough. The passion of the
Christian Satanist is that they know that the secret
within their hearts cannot be
tarnished. God is with us all, whether or not others
accept that. The Lord has
walked with each of us for many miles, many days,
many years, and will always be
with us no matter where we are. We accept the curse,
even permanently, and so
walk with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has made
us. The Devil is not able to
destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no choice
but to befriend us, and if not as
a friend, as a supporter and comrade. That include all
the forces of hell. The forces
of heaven are too with us, when it is of good
importance that they are. As
God wills
it, so be with Him, and speak to Him. He will
certainly listen, each and every time.
Learn His word and grow with it. Know too that my
word was given to you
through Him and I would not have it taken from you,
so you too do not let it be
taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let it grow on
the earth until we can travel
onward and away. Let it be preserved so that we
must not return.
19
There is a corruption to a capitalist society that we
the Christian Satanic refuse to
have any part of. We allow this, capitalism, but only
for the sake of human progress
and evolution. We have our own economy. Ours is
an economy of each other, not of
the corporate. Inasmuch as we are able we buy from
one another. We do not take
donations. I write it here as I have written elsewhere
to stress that point.
We do
 not take free money, not in any form. We certainly
do create things and buy those
things from each other, if they are genuinely made
by a Christian Satanist. That is
our own economy. That is our very own shared
system of tithing. By practice we
are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is
anymore. Even expensive
electronics simply cannot seem to keep from
breaking down. People throw up
drawing after cheap drawing online and they do get
praised for that and such
things, such things like a video game made with a
cheap but make it easy game
engine, or a quickly written book. They get praised
for their trash. The Christian
Satanist spends a lot of time on what they make.
Usually without stress. At first
there will be stress with taking much time and
putting much thought into
something. But in time that stress will leave and
what's left is an honorable worker
that enjoys what she or he does. We have our own
economy. It is a shared economy.
It is spending money on what we want from each
other. There are no shameful
rules that say you have to praise what you buy. If
you like what you buy keep it to
yourself. Enjoy it. But only if you especially enjoy it
should you praise it. In the
training of a new apprentice it is important that you
equip that person to work and
203
to work on what it is in their heart to do. I have said it
many times that we have no
centralized church or a one leader, one leader for us
all. That isn't even me. We are
all leaders that lead. We don't force the following of
one. We have many churches,
some even in homes, others in places such as
abandoned buildings. Our economy is
our work. And our work is a good one, not one lazily
and cheaply construed.
20
Enlightenment is empty headedness. The Buddha
was empty headed. He was an
ascetic. He tortured himself until he had no other
choice but to let go. He finally
just gave up and sit under a tree without any
thoughts for 20 years. Those
thoughts of his tortured him. His mind just finally
said to him, "alright, shuttin
off." So he meditated and that was his only solution,
which he was very happy to
have taught. Only it wasn't happiness it was a shut
off and shut up method.
Then
people started following him and put words in his
mouth by the time they got to
others. It's all and everything you need to know
about Buddhism. I have studied
that religion, extensively, and others as well. I have
much to say about
Satanism
too. Satanism is about the worship of Anton
Szandor. They don't worship the devil,
that simply must be said over and over again. They
don't molest or kill animals.
Then there's the Satanic panic. That was when
Anton Szandor freaked out over
what was being said about him got paranoid and
didn't know what to do so that's
the Satanic panic. He lived such and such way. He
did such and such.
Many
Satanists just gobble it all up, most of them, they
really do believe his ceaseless lies,
like how he rode in a train with Marylyn Monroe and
fucked her. He had a pet lion,
which seems excessive and dangerous to me, but
valiant and animal adoring to the
Satanist. So that's Satanism. Then there's
Christianity. Christianity was first
spoken eons ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong
ideas. Somehow, at some point or
another, he got the idea that he was the son of God.
Then he simply couldn't shut
up. He went around and about with an everly
increasing idea that he should be all
and everything to everyone and his very own speech
got all messed up and
convoluted. He was a lunatic with strange ideas and
strange speeches that seemed
very profound, but are easily picked apart and
simply things to say that anyone,
especially in a time of such wisdom, could have said.
His disciples seem somehow
insincere. The only religion I take interest anymore
apart from my own is
Scientology. This is one of those that I had an
interest in from an early age. I first
read Dianetics when I was at my uncle's house.
Many had this book. I liked the
book with the volcano. It was an interesting read
with very good methods. It is
ironic, that, the psychiatric doctors would dare say L.
Ron Hubbard was a
schizophrenic. Doesn't that only make an even more
powerful opponent against
them? Psychiatry is a dead system. It messes up
society. It's a false wisdom with
tricks that don't work. It's greedy. It doesn't work,
it's as simple as that.
I would
take a society of Scientologists over therapy pill
popping patients any given day. I
am not a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited,
and that is the one and singular
204
reason why I am not. I have my own purpose on this
earth that doesn't fit well
enough with being a Scientologist. I'll always hold
to heart the goal of man found
in dianetics. I won't plagiarize. Read it, if you own
the book.
21
I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy each
and every moment of what I do.
I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone can make
Christian Satanism a popular
thing it is me. I like to think that it was only me who
would have ever even tried!
That is why Christian Satanism is my own. You
won't find forum piled on forum on
a quick search of Christian Satanism, of Christian
Satanists professing the word.
The word is hidden, is occult. You'll see us, in time.
We will be there and right up
in front of everything. Who can deny or ignore or
even forget a term like Christian
Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can
someone fucking explain to me
what the hell is a Christian Satanist?" It is a serious
philosophy, sometimes too
serious. It is an anti name, an anti- label, an anti term,
one that doesn't put you into
a name, an identity. Christians have always been
very few and far between. I could
say a lot on why Christianists should stop calling
their selves Christians and
instead call their selves what they are: which is
Chrisitanist. Then there are
Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are the
first religion that cannot
make a name into an identity. Those that try are only
going to make fools of their

selves. We practice, we don't practice for the sake of
a name, but for the sake of
doing and becoming better. I have spent a lot of time
on Christian
Satanism. It is
exclusively my own creation. It will have a
following, sooner or later. I think it's
altogether funny to use my name as a "what's with
you and names?" When I write
on a medical application I write "Christian Satanist"
under religion. It says to some
I am crazy. It says to others that I am not serious. It
says to the intelligent that it
isn't your business. I have chosen a name that is bold
and stands out. It is my art. I
wouldn't call it anything else.
22
Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you
accurately relate to it? Does it
bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint put to sound
then it is not Christian Satanic.
Bleeding heart broken heart music is not Christian
Satanic. If it motivates you then
it is Christian Satanic. Ironically, Anton Szandor
said that metal wasn't Satanic but
Christian Satanic. Therefore if they go by what he
said I guess we just got a lump
and large sum of music. It should be modern, not
soothing strings or plucked harps.
Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar
to what Anton
Szandor said
about gold being of heaven and should like silver not
gold, as he said that, we say
that plucked harp music is heavenly and should not
be listened to but raging
guitars or something else instead. When writing
music, please don't be atonal or
create a lot of annoying complicated dissonance. As
I heard another say it well,
"atonal music is good to the composer but bad for
the listener." Classical, serious
205
music, is at it's own fault for dropping into an eternal
oblivion. It was crap after
crap until the Beatles came along and people saw
that music could be fun,
ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing
music. If it is something like
metal, then obviously it's not meant to be fun but
mean, but be entertained with
what you are doing. Don't take it too seriously. It's
an art. It is an art that isn't so
much like painting where realism is important. Then
again with photographs
realism in painting is kind of out the door anymore.
Beware of music that pisses
you off. Do you really wish to be seriously pissed
off? Then there's giddy music. I
guess that's good if you have been thinking too
much. Otherwise it just adds stupid
to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please don't
listen to music that bitches and
complains or is about petty problems you only get
from listening to. Musical taste
is an individual thing. But I would rather control you
to not let it control you
making you into a problem of it's own making.
Compulsive listening to music can
be a real pain in the ass when sometimes you enjoy
the hell out of it but that's not
such a problem if it isn't crap after crap of bitching,
moaning, and yelling kind of
going off like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it
controls you, be sure it is good
control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With Christian
Satanism it is more about how

it is listened to than what is listened to.
23
Why think that others are stupid? Why not think that
others are below you?
Why
not pick on the weak? First if you never think that a
person is stupid, that we are all
equal and the same, then you will honor stupidity
and you yourself will become
stupid. That idiotic thing you did, first there is a
person seeing it that thinks it
wasn't, and so he or she doesn't learn from the
mistakes of others, then there is the
person that thinks, 'what a fucking stupid thing to
do,' that person learns and
doesn't do it. To repeat it, after all, will just shame
her or him, and shame teaches. If
you never think that someone is below you then how
can you ever have pride or
reach above, to become better, to even want to
become any better. If everyone is the
same and no one is below you then what kind of
thoughts do you have about
yourself? You are just like her and him and him and
her and there is nothing better
that can ever be done. Why not pick on the weak, at
least intelligently, if it makes
them stronger? They are weak for not fighting back.
Then here comes someone
with the authority to put a stop to it and they think,
'hey, I need more of them!"
They may even begin looking around and around
and kiss ass until they become
police officers. Art is art and it should all be
appreciated. Why? That only makes
art a poor impoverished thing. Those that don't work
just love being artists. It
requires next to no work. It's even become splash-
ons for many. Poetry books suck.
They are easy ways to fill in space quickly on paper
and provide a false meaning of
hidden meanings to others. I don't like poets. They
are sneaky at making others
adore them and tricky at evoking emotion. They are
the "how deeps" and
"how
expressive." Science is given all liberty anymore and
we have well proven theories,
206
well built towering houses of glued together cards
that because of it's liberty and
freedom, and a messed up society, is a bunch of
convoluted nonsense developed by
those that even believe their selves. String theory?
What's that? It was right for so
long now it's around as a "well, we aren't so sure,"
and there are many instances of
this in science anymore, "well, this isn't true after
all," was completely sure of itself
until then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell
didn't. It's okay if he smokes crack.
He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some more addicts
then. He has lung cancer from
smoking. Poor thing let's take him out of work and
put him on Medicaid. I have
that same problem, actually, but who am I to not
receive what is given. On second
thought it's better that we take and take. Sooner or
later these weakness
sponsorships will be over bearing by the weak and
the strong will have to over take
them, conquer them, and demolish them.
24
Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's very
related to sex, too, making
things worse. Making things yet worse is it entangles
itself in other emotions,
 causing some, preventing others. Because of it we
have the unfortunate matter that
love has been spoken of, sung about and made into
film after film, song after song,
book after book, over and over and over and over
again. It has the benefit of
"showing what we are." We must look very strange
to aliens, if or were they to
ever see us. What if they understood it better? Or
didn't have it? If they said
anything bad about it we would strangely argue with
them over it. Love may be
complicated but it really is a human weakness. I
think people pretend to love. I
have tried that to see if I would feel it. It never
works. I am lucky not to have it.
Though I have had infatuation, and wonder if that is
what they mean by it. Deep
obsessions I have had many, and no not one. Am I un
up to par for honoring pride
over love? Pride conquers all. Pride makes you
better, if it is well earned. There is
one thing in life to earn for me, and that is well
earned pride. To excel in a world of
weakness, that is far better than finding that one for
me. What would I do after I
found that one for me, well, what would I have done
were I to? I would have been
looking for that one for me and then go about
desperately and passionately
dedicate myself to that one for me. I look for the
power and love of all. But it isn't
love I am after. It's honor, it's a legacy, to be
remembered and empowered, to
become better than I was before, to excel and
advance, to never quit and to
dominate, to cast down into the pit those that have
wasted their lives on petty
things (such as drugs, such as button pushing jobs,
such on marriage with kids.) I
will be better, and better yet, I will have that glory. I
may be disbelieved when I say
that love is not greater than what I represent. But
what is it to me those weaker
and below me that are without direction and without
what I am and will become?
Life is not empty for me, not in any way. Life is
good. Life is better all the time. I
see a spot that I have claimed and there I thrust in a
flag. I preserve, I conquer, I
dominate. I will continue until the end. And
remembrance of me are my children's
207
children. My children are what I create, that are me,
not some spoiled brat or
spawn of nature needing shit cleaned. I won't have it.
I refuse to feed anyone's
mouth but my own. I am alone, and yet not lonely. I
am without loving, and am yet
loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with
love? If only they knew what
sissies they were that romance and give weeds to
another. There are some men that
only want to fuck. There are some women that only
want to fuck. We are good
together. Then there are some men, not me, that say
pretty things, and women
who want to be worshiped. It doesn't work with me,
and they have their own, I
mine. Whatever benefits me, that will I learn by.
25
In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am
looking for no more than but my
perfect partner in crime. She is the one with no
secrets to hide from me.
And I, as
hers, am one who keeps no secrets from her. She is
an animal of lust. And
I am a
 Contact: www.youtube.com/lusiferwhite
man of her lust. Together we sin. She excels. She
doesn't sit around doing nothing. Google community Christian Satanism, or

She is supported. But she doesn't work for "the 2121 S Prince St Room 4 Clovis, NM 88101 USA
man," but works for herself in a way
I live in a hotel literally across the street from the
like my own. We don't share our money. But I do Gray Hound bus station.
support her. I finance the work
Even stalkers are welcomed to come visit. Minors
that she does. Her work is good, is evil, though its are not. Bring ID.
evil is hidden. She is not a
209
Christian Satanist. She is her own design apart from
my own ideas. I have not met I dont accept phone calls.

this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my Also by the author
circle. My confidant. My comrade.
The Christian Satanic Declaration (two editions)
My equal, not my opposite, not my enemy, one that
never provokes me, one that is The Christian Satanic Bible (two editions)
at as much peace as I give to her. I would hold her A Philosophy of God?s New Earth
and love her. We would be
The Satanic Vade Meccum
inseparably close. That is what all of this work is
done for. It is done for the person The Church of the Christian Satanist
I am yet to meet. In my Eden she is my Eve.

CHRISTIAN SATANISM

The Anti Christ There are four parts in this book:

Edition
1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book of
Redemption

Adam Jeremy Capps 2. The Christian Satanic Sermons.

208
3. The Approach of Christian Satanism.
4. The Practice of Christian Satanism
Christian Satanism 5. Christian Satanism.
2013 Adam Jeremy Capps

All rights reserved. Introduction

ISBN 978-1-300-72339-4
210

The goal of this book was to have a type of Christian
Satanism that I
myself will follow. The older books were older, pre-
evolved, even the CS
Bible was too outdated. So here is a book that I can
follow, in the long
term too, as its ideas hold true throughout the
lifetimes of women or men
who would advance in life and enjoy life proudly in
the process. I speak
it like it is: which is done so little anymore, well, it
has never been done
enough- that this book offends the weak majority. I
crash the pity party
here, yelling out get off your mother fucking asses!
It is time to do
something with your life!
I await the day, the night, the ticking onto midnight
of my coming Satan!
Where is he? Where is he to be found? I know that
when he is here my eyes will see him. He will put
himself on the stage and be known in
power. Man and woman will be beasts, devouring its
Christian prey. The
overcoming of haughty falsehoods as it is taken for
what it is: pathetic,
211
irritants on the mind of man. Weightless writ! It will
be flung far away
from me, from them who follow it. It has no power at
all. It is worthless
gribble. Christian Satanist: take a stand and protect
what you are and are
about. Be a power or be slain. Be demon in the
world. Love life. Enjoy
what massive wealth you already have before you.
Take nothing for
granted. Take nothing as worthless. Concentrate
your worth of what is
owned. Live, and live well! The time is coming
when science will open all
doors and there we will stand with all things on
earth, through science,
having been made possible. Do this and do it well:
have pleasure and
abolish pain. We have amassed many treasures. Do
not collect without
enjoying it as a human beast is capable of that, a
mindless drone is incompetent with what (s)he has.
We are in a time and place of great
riches.
Let no measurement of your worth and ability to
enjoy to be able bodied
and minded be ignored. Let it be unto you that one
hour of rest is a
nirvana. What you have is so much more than what
those before you had,
and that is increasing daily. Take it in to the very
letter. Stride
confidently into the new time and do not lack what
cannot be had before
you any given moment for it is already yours to
have.
There will come a day and that day is very soon that
through science all
things are possible. This so-called hell on earth
will separate: to one the
weak, they?ll have nothing. To those the strong:
everything. We will have
a great power in the future to decide and fully own
what we are and the
things of destiny. Only perfection will mater in such
a time. We will walk
and talk with God and it is our responsibility to take
this as an utmost
 important mater: that what we are to Him and the
way He is known is not
left one grain of unimportance, nothing discarded,
nothing without
regard.
You are immortal. Believe not the fools that tell you
they have proven
otherwise. Believe not those that say such is
nonsense. You are immortal.
Spend your time on earth knowing this, and you will
not leave without
being prepared to. The lies are all around. Do not be
fooled by them.
They are for the victims. See right through them. Be
better!
Be assured: time enough in the circle of Christian
Satanism makes you an
unchangeable Christian Satanist. No one will be able
to change you
beyond that point save yourself. It?s the best of both
plains.
This book is a book of the occult and always will be
a book of the occult.
Why? Why call it the occult? What makes it occult?
The nature of the
212
occult is in hidden knowledge. This book certainly
didn?t ignore that in
its making. Picture me as someone that looked deep
into the abyss for
hidden material and someone that has long sought
that material that God
would hide from my eyes. This book is composed of
material of the old, the hidden, the secret books of
old that haven?t resurfaced until
represented again here. This book therefore is a book
of the occult and a
rebirth of things otherwise dead and forgotten.
1. Introducing: Christian Satanism & The Book of
Redemption
The Christian Satanic Declarations!
(S)he who enjoys life long enough, fully enough,
will have gained life
eternal. Fight, and fight to the very end. When the
fangs of death pierce you
be too tough a meat for it to chew up and devour.
Contemplate always
what good there comes with the future. Accept no
therapy from someone
not yourself. Be your own strength. Uplift yourself.
Ascend and overtake!
I am like no other! I am myself! I will show it! I will
put it in your face!
These things, unique, represent me in truth! My
opinion outweighs your
own! AT ALL COST ABOVE ALL ELSE IS
WHERE I
WILL ASCEND OR ELSE- I
WILL DIE TRYING!
Your petty hidden grumblings, Your petty
mannerisms, these things that protect you, that hide
you, that are a strength behind being shallow, being
weak they WILL NEVER become me!
My life is what I make it to be. I will excel. Each day
is a day to do and
become better and to fortify what was before. I
establish my own dominion
and am ready to master what is ahead. I feel not
poorly for what I lack, but
instead eager to do yet better, to enhance, refine,
become more efficient, to
learn, to adapt, and to overcome:
THAT IS THE CRYSTAL LAW OF CHRISTIAN
SATANISM! CALL IT LIFES
ENERGY THE ESSENCE OF IT ENSURES LIFE
AFTER DEATH!
 What is Christian Satanism? Christian Satanism
has its (current)
foundation in the following:
If these result in the practice of Christian Satanism
then you are practicing
it the right way.
(Do or can, or have you have/had)
The Sacred Feeling of Waiting: When either there is
not work left to work
on at the moment or the work itself is complete, even
if temporarily
complete (which is to say, you have told yourself it?s
complete whether or
213
not you may change your mind to this later) then
wait. Wait and watch to
see what happens.
The Sacred Feeling of Letting Go. To let go is to
take what is tightly
grasped and unclench it. Things have a way of
working out and what will
be will be. It doesn?t mean that you don?t try to get
anything. If trying to
get something is the best way it is gotten then you
should try to get it. But
with many matters, such as relationships, those that
grasp tightly will
lose. When you accept that if it works it works, if it
doesn?t it doesn?t,
then you will behave better overall and if nothing
else will open yourself
up to new opportunities instead of investing all that
you can get into
something, which isn?t true, there is much to be had
and to broaden what you try to get is to get more
things and to get each of them in a better way-
a way that isn?t a be-all and end-all. The sacred
feeling of letting go is one
of liberation.
The Sacred Feeling of Thinking and Doing for
Yourself. There are none
that should tell you what you think and do is
something faulty. This
sacred feeling entails forming your own opinions,
your own tastes, doing
things your own way, and these with indifference to
what people think of
them. They are, after all, representations of yourself.
Though there be
many that dislike it there will be some there that do.
To be popular is
very often to be a fake. Be real and true to yourself
instead. If it feels
like a good idea then give it a go. Use rationality,
however, and don?t
become a fool in the process. It is also alright to
blend in, to play the part,
and to give people what they want, if it rewards you.
The Sacred Feeling of Purpose. Without purpose a
life is without
meaning and direction. What do you want to do with
your life? What will
it take to accomplish getting what you want? In what
way do you want others helped? Whatever it is that
you want to accomplish in life first lay
down the foundation and then build from there,
slowly, carefully, and
perfectly. Set a difficult goal, reach for the stars.
Challenge yourself.
Work on it for such a long time that it is no more a
challenge and yet is
rewarding. If, for too long, you have worked on
something and it is just
simply too easy, then try something new. The wrong
reason to do this is
 because you feel like a failure. The right reason to Greater Reason. That there is so much good in
choose to do something yet bad in it to,

something new is because it is a new challenge. If it and that bad can outweigh its goodness even though
has legs to walk, and it is less in quantity,

it is walking, carrying its own momentum, then go is what I mean by determining- weighing- the good
ahead and try in the bad and the

something new. bad in the good while you do the best- the perfectly
best- for the best- the
The Sacred Feeling from What is Good. I?ve split
this into two ideas. perfectly best, reasons. Which is greater, doing what
The is very well you to do, yet is strange to others, or
taking the harder road of keeping it out of
214
your life? After all, you may be doing it for the
wrong reason to begin

first, that what is good to have (good food, good with. It may not give you what you want it to, in any
company, good gifts at case. To dress a

Christmas, enjoying what you have) and two: The certain way that is uniquely you, you may ask
good feeling of doing yourself if another is going

what is good and right to do. This is to be justified by to look and think wow that person is really
God. It can also be the love of God and feeling love different, interesting, or, if
from God. What is holy and righteous
they are simply going to think they better stay away.
entails the second. Being blessed and the enjoyment We look for the
of life covers the
perfect reason. Knowing the perfect reason we
first. To have helped another is to have done what is choose to act on it. That is
good. To do right
the Christian Satanic pursuit of truth.
with God is to do good. Any good and justified
feeling is a blessing from The Acquisition of Power a natural dictate that
whether or not you like it
God.
you make your own in life and the best that is had is
The Pursuit of Truth is a practice of the Christian gotten on one?s own
Satanist. What makes it
relentless determination. We are an entity of
uniquely Christian Satanic is how it is done. The perfection.
Christian Satanist,
Strength
being both good and evil, having known and applied
both, has a special Challenge

storehouse of truths at her or his disposal. We weigh Victory

good and bad. We
Mastery
way the rights and the wrongs. We are always
looking for that one Perfection

special reason, the best reason to do something, what Purpose

can be called the
Self-worth (from yourself and from others especially
when the two go hand

in hand- which would make it a Christian Satanic
dualism instead of a
CS
215
duality.)
These words and others like unto them are what
determine the quality and
goodness of life.
Dont ask for something unless its proven to be the
only way its gotten.
When you can, tell, show, give me, come over
here and see. This,
instead of Will you let me see? May I please
have? I want you to see
something, Could we possibly? Its I want,
instead of I need. It
justifies having taken something not belonging to
you.
A sound, healthy mind is important to arrive at,
healthy emotions
alongside, these will be arrived at with enough
challenges overcome, to
have reached for them and having sought them for a
long enough time. If not then know that you are frail
and weak, and do not belong in Christian
Satanism.
Here is a lesson that all people are better-off
learning: Let go of regret.
Dont be ashamed of the things youve said and
done. If it wasnt something
that physically hurt someone, then dont at all feel
bad about it. Say what
you want. Speak your mind. Express yourself freely.
Be liberated. Liberate
yourself. How? Like with most things by practicing.
Practice things in life
that nurture a self-love and self-confidence. It is
much simpler than you
think to overcome nervousness and other emotional
difficulties by
practicing. When you go a place and theres an
attractive woman, dont be
shy and silent. Even if its just saying hello or hi,
then say it. Overtime you
will be confident enough to speak your mind, by
practicing it, and if that
doesnt apply to you just remember if you do have
any difficulties with
anything else that practice will make you overcome
it. Dont be a total fool.
Thats not self confidence. But feel entirely free to
be a little goofy or stupid.
Have only a little self control and if you find
yourself being too serious,
which way too many people are, then see them for
what they are and dont
be like them. If someone hates you or is angry at
what you tell them it is
probably because they are under a same kind of self-
restriction. Be
offensive and respectful at the same time. That is
indicative of what a
secure person does. Remember that if you put
someone above you then you
will hate them. The more you respect and
acknowledge yourself as one of
importance the more you are able to love: that is a
Christian Satanic
dualism. You dont have to do it to love them. That
isnt a relevant reason
to. Say what is on your mind and express yourself as
you want to be known.
At the same time sell yourself as a product, not an
offensive odor or
undignified image.
216
Learn well the lessons of life. What I teach is mostly
good reasoning, and
I have taken serious time to consider all angles, all
points of view. What
I Board Apostles devoted to promoting Heresy and
dont have for you, what is simply lacking, you may
find with the pursuit
of finding your own good reasons. Do you feel
bad over something?
When
something happens are you left feeling like shit?
Look for the best reason
not to, obviously they are there- why, after all,
should you ever feel bad?
Life teaches us to teach ourselves. The more reasons
you have to feel good
and enjoy life the better.
The Book of Redemption
1.
1. WE ARE a fellowship of Cultists, Schismatics
and Independent
Heretics committed to the overthrow of Big
Religion.
2. WE ARE the Holy Huns, Vandals and Visigoths
ordained by
Heaven to sack and pillage the American Gospel
Empire.
3. WE ARE and Apostolic End-time Army,
assailing the Ministers of
Mercantilism with arrows of Divine Disapprobation.
217
4. WE ARE an invading horde of Sackcloth
Prophets and Sandwich
Disunity,
disestablishing Ecclesiastical Authority, predatory-
pricing the
Professional Clergy out of business and oppugning
the
unwarranted influence of the Religio-Industrial
Complex.
6. We are the Righteous Reapers, sharpening our
sickles for the
end-time Megacult Harvest.
7. WE ARE the House Cult Movement.
7. WE ARE not to be confused with the House
Church Movement,
those pseudo-schismatics who, in the semblance of
an
Underground Church, gather in inner chambers to
distill the same
Pop Theology of the Industrial Church, having a
form of cultliness
but denying the power thereof. (2 Tim. 3:5)
2.
1. We have a similarly low view of the
"Emerging Church." Their
middle-class complacency and preoccupation with
"finding God in the
prosaic" are an affront to our aboriginal enthusiasm
and rip-roaring
 backwoods interpretations.
2. Postmodern theology? What are "textual
criticism" and "historic
exegesis" to us, who have verily cast out devils,
prophesied, wrought
wonders, taken up serpents, received
communications from angels and
seen visions of the Seventh Heaven?
3. Interfaith dialogue? What have we to do with
the religious rabble?
4. Saddleback Church? Wait till Rick Warren
gets a load of the
Purpose-driven CULT!
5. Church Recovery? We favor Church
Demolition.
6. The Emerging Church is on the rise in the
same way that the stern of a
sinking ship is on the rise just prior to submergence.
The sinking ship in
this case is the American Gospel Empire.
218
7. The traditional churches, with their Phantom
of the Opera hymnody
and Haunted House ambience, are hardly worth
speaking of.
8. Lutheranism? For five centuries Lutherans
have assaulted the ears of
the Almighty with the worst music He has ever
heard, and the cup of His
wrath is nearly full.
9. Calvinism? Chewed-over sawdust.
10. Catholicism? MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE
MOTHER OF
HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE
EARTH.
(Rev. 17:5)
11. Fundamentalism? One of the strangest
productions of the American
One True Religion factory.
3.
1. From the days of the Apostles until now, the
Professional Clergy -
Pharisees, Papists, Reformers and Fundamentalists -
have been the
vanguard of resistance to the Kingdom of God.
Why?
2. The Apostle explains: "Little children, it is the
last time: and as ye have
heard that Antichrist (the Professional Church) shall
come, even now are
there many antichrists (Professional Churchmen);
whereby we know that
it is the last time." (1 John 2:18) The Clergification of
the Church is "the
Abomination of Desolation, standing in the holy
place." (Matt. 24:15)
The
Professional Clergy are the Synagogue of Satan
spoken of by Jesus to the
Angel of the Cult of Philadelphia. (Rev. 2:9) Their
gospel is the Doctrine
of the Nicolaitans. (Rev. 2:6,15) Their steeple houses
"are like unto whited
sepulchers, which indeed appear outwardly
beautiful, but within are full
of dead men's bones and all uncleanness." (Matt.
23:27) God's Word to the
captives of the Organized Religion System in these
last days is, "Come
out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her
sins." (Rev. 18:4)
3 Jesus of Nazareth was a Cult Leader in every sense
of the term, and the
Religious Authorities dealt with Him and His
disciples accordingly.
When persecution failed to subdue the Apostolic
Cult, Satan said, "If you
can't beat them, counterfeit them." And brought
Antichrist into the world.
(1 John 4:3) Professional Churchmen always confuse
Antichrist with the
Beast of Revelation - a necessary obfuscation on
their part, for Antichrist
is the spirit of Organized Religion, and the Clergy
themselves are the
219
"many antichrists" (1 John 2:18) whose doctrine is
"the wisdom of this
world" (1 Cor. 2:6), the philosophies and traditions of
men (Col. 2:8)
presented in gospel language.
4. The literal meaning of the Greek antichristos is
not "against
Christ" but "instead of Christ." Antichrist is a
Pseudo-Christ, the
spirit of religiosity who animates Institutionalized
Antichristianity.
The Industrial Church of the Professional Clergy is
the Body of
Antichrist, a vicious caricature of the Body of Christ.
(1 Cor. 12:27;
Col. 1:18) The one whom they address as "Our
Father" is the god of
this world, Satan. (2 Cor. 4:4) That which is
diametrically opposed
to Christianity goes by the name of Christianity.
Radical Evil
marches under the banner of Christ. This is the
Mystery of
Lawlessness. (2 Th. 2:7)
5. When the leaven of Antichrist (Gal. 5:9)
prevailed and "christianized"
the Roman Empire, the Apostolic Cult was forced
underground. Then the
Roman Catholic Church inflicted itself on the world,
casting Europe into an epoch of blackness,
ignorance and misery known as the Dark Age or
the Devil's Millennium. Then, just as North Europe
was beginning to
shake off the yoke of Antichristendom, Antichrist
raised up Martin
Luther to lead the Reformation of the Abomination
of Desolation, and
Priestcraft lived to fight another day. When the
Enlightenment shone on
the humbuggery of Priestcraft, Antichrist shifted the
emphasis from
archaic superstition to Judeo-Christian Ethics. When
the culture of
consumerism washed over the American Church,
Antichrist simply
modified his gospel accordingly.
6. Thus what began as a Cult in Jerusalem became
a Philosophy in Greece,
an Institution in Rome, a Culture in North Europe
and an Industry in
America. This is the "Historic Christianity" that anti-
cult organizations
hold up as the criterion of Gospel Truth!
7. Under the shadow of Antichristendom, Gospel
Truth can only be seen
from a standpoint of heresy, nonconformity and
dissent from "Historic
 Christianity." In the dark and doleful annals of 10. Once a religion has gone completely gaga, it
church history, here and there a light shines through collapses into liberalism.
when a George Fox, a John Wesley or a
Liberalism - whether in the form of the Metropolitan
Charles Fox Parham devises a new Heresy, revolts Community Church
against Church
or the Willow Creek Church Growth Model or the
Authority, and a Cult is born. If the Cult manages to Purpose-Driven
survive the wrath of
Church - replaces bibliolatry with ecclesiolatry.
220 Now, instead of endless

recitations of Dogma, we can go to church and hear

sermons about being
the Professional Clergy for a generation or two, the
heresy becomes an committed to the church, serving in the church,
bringing people to church,
orthodoxy and the movement stops moving. A
denomination is a dead bringing the church to people, a new kind of church,
fresh expressions of
movement, a church is a backslidden Cult. When
Cults fall prey to the the church, the coming church, the missional church,
the organic church,
spirit of Priestcraft, they start ordaining ministers
and building steeple church next, etc. In the absence of an Immanent
God, the church itself
houses, degenerate into mere churches, and become
part of the Resistance, becomes the purpose of the church. It divests itself
of all transcendental
but never without leaving a foundation on which the
next generation of significance and thus removes anything that might
justify the existence
Heretics can build.
of a Professional Clergy, but it keeps the
Professional Clergy on the
8. In its first stage of senility, a Cult declines into
fundamentalism, which payroll anyway.

is another name for bibliolatry - making an idol out 11. The insidiousness of Liberal Priestcraft is in the
of the Bible, way it humbly

worshipping the roadmap instead of following the redefines church governance: The Infallible
road. Hierophant of Orthodoxy is

replaced by the "regular guy." The difference

9. In the next stage of decrepitude, bibliolatry between laity and clergy is
weakens into textualism.
No longer able to endure the direct light of the Holy no longer one of status, hierarchy or degree of
Scriptures, the importance, but of
church subsumes them under a mass of secondary functionality. Of course, collecting the money
literature and remains a function of the
denominational Dogma. Like bibliolatry, textualism clergy. The function of the church itself - which is to
mistakes Orthodox provide the clergy
Theology for Saving Faith. with a living - remains unchanged. The church is
now a power plant that

generates only enough electricity to keep its own
lights on. It is church
for the sake of church. In other words, church for the
sake of pastoral
221
salaries. (2 Pet. 2:3)
4.
1. Under the inane commercialism of liberal
Antichristianity, the
religious rabble become restless and ready for revolt.
The liberalized,
commercialized evangelical church is ripe for a
Megacult Harvest.
2. But the Professional Clergy - who have become
adept at identifying
and averting potential threats to their commercial
interests - have
anticipated the coming Megacult Harvest with a
shrewd, last-ditch
gambit. The increasing unmarketability of
Bibliolatry and Textualism
has necessitated the emergence of the Emergent
Church. "Emergence" is
not a natural social phenomenon, much less a
spiritual one; it is a
top-down contrivance of Professional Churchmen
scrambling for ways to
save their bacon in an increasingly irreligious
culture.
3. In many respects, Emergence is Cultish enough
almost to deceive the
very Elect: It promises a New Christianity, a new
koinonia and kerygma.
It emphasizes inward experience and unmediated
access to God. And like
a good Cult movement, it has an idiom all its own.
4. But beware of Culterfeits, which borrow the
language of Dissent and
Nonconformity, yet maintain the fraud of
Ecclesiastical Authority.
Beware of false prophets, who come to you in
Cultist's clothing but
within are ravening Clergymen. (Matt. 7:15) The
Emergent Culterfeit is a
stratagem of Antichrist designed to forestall the
Latter Rain Megacult
Revival by incorporating into Big Religion certain
attractive
characteristics of Nonconformity.
5. But this homeopathic inoculation against the
coming Heretic Harvest
will not prevail, for Jesus said, "Upon this rock I will
build my Cult, and
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Jesus,
as we have said, was
not a Churchman but a Cult Leader, ergo, the Greek
ekklesia is properly
translated "Cult.") Peter was made "the rock"
because he was the first to
receive the Great Revelation: "Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living
God." (Matt. 16:16) Therefore Jesus said, "Blessed art
thou, Simon Barjona:
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but
my Father which is in
heaven." (v. 17) Revelation alone is the basis of
Spiritual Authority, and it
is the Heavenly Father who apportions this
Revelation and this Authority,
as Paul said, "But I certify you, brethren, that the
Gospel which was preached of me is not after man,
for I neither received it of man, nor was
I
 222
recites Peter Stoner's "Proofs of the Resurrection."
The most compelling

taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ." (Gal. proof is that the Apostles did not profit from the
1:11-12) Gospel, but suffered

and died for it, which proves that it is true, since no

6. Churchmen, on the other hand, receive one would die for a
Ecclesiastical Authority by
lie. But the Clergyman who offers this "proof" has a
being "ordained." Ordained by who? By other three-bedroom ranch
Churchmen. Where did
in the suburbs, two cars in the garage, two weeks
these Churchmen receive authority to ordain new paid vacation a year, a
Churchmen? From the
beautiful wife and children and a good name in the
Churchmen who ordained them. Ecclesiastical community. So what
Authority derives its
the preacher is saying is this: "The fact that the
authority from Ecclesiastical Authority. This vortex Apostles suffered for the
of circular
Gospel - instead of making a comfortable
authorization - this Ministers Guild, this Mutual bourgeoisie living off of it, like
Ordainment Society - is
I do - proves that the Gospel is true. If preaching had
the corporate manifestation of Antichrist, for profited them as handsomely as it does me, their
Antichrist is that which testimony would be unreliable." Thus the

seeks to usurp the Lordship of Christ who said, "Ye Clergyman disproves the Gospel by proving it.
have not chosen me,

but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye 9. "And through covetousness shall they with
should go and bring feigned words make

forth fruit." (John 15:16)! merchandise of you," said Peter, "whose judgment
now of a long time

7. Antichristianity replaces Apostles with lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not."
Clergymen, Pentecost with Priestcraft, (2 Pet. 2:3)
Anointing with Ordination, Prophets with
Profits, Christ with
10. Yet Priestcraft can take place without any
Antichrist - and calls itself "Christianity." Does one money being exchanged, a
have to be a crazed
fact which needs to be explained to that modern-day
apocalyptic Cultist to see the chicanery of Industrial Cargo Cult known
Religion? Is it even
as the House Church Movement.
believable that one billion people believe that this
racket is the religion 223
of Jesus?

8. The contrast between Christianity and 11. The Cargo Cults had their origin in the Pacific
Antichristianity is especially Theater of WWII when
striking on Easter Sunday, when the evangelical U.S. forces built military bases on remote islands of
preacher invariably Melanesia and
Micronesia. The grass-skirted islanders looked on in
awe as cargo planes
daily brought in tons of supplies and equipment. The
natives believed
that such vast amounts of Cargo could only be
produced by the gods, and
they carefully studied the Americans' magic
techniques. When the Americans left, the natives
assiduously cleared grassy airstrips lit by
torches and erected wooden control towers with
bamboo antennas. A
witch doctor would sit in the control tower wearing a
coconut shell
headset and talking into a bamboo microphone while
another witch
doctor stood on the airstrip waving landing signals -
all in the belief that
these activities would compel the gods to send them
cargo planes. After
all, it worked for the Americans.
12. Today "Cargo Cult" is used as an idiom for
people who imitate the
outward form of a process without understanding the
internal logic of
cause and effect.
13. The Cargo Cult Logic of the House Church
Movement dictates that if
we hold church in homes instead of steeple houses
and have open
meetings (1 Cor. 14:26) instead of theater
performances starring
Professional Clergymen, we will receive the power,
purity and
fruitfulness of the Apostolic Cult. This is a slight
misunderstanding of
spiritual cause and effect. A House Cult begins when
someone gets a Revelation, starts preaching the true
Gospel and is banished for heresy
by the Professional Clergy. It is not form or venue,
but the Testimony of
Jesus (Rev. 19:10), that makes a Cult a Cult.
14. Those who believe that a No-clergy Church
Model - or any other
Church Model - will automatically secure the
blessings of heaven and
restore the glory of the Apostolic Age would do well
to consider the
comic history of the Plymouth Brethren.
5.
1. The Brethren Movement began in the 19th Century
when four
Irishmen noticed that there was no biblical basis for
a Profes-sional
Clergy and agreed that Clergymen were largely
responsible for all the
disunity, error and worldliness in the church, so they
organized a
fellowship "run strictly along New Testament lines,"
with no ordained
ministers. They were confident that this Church
Model would end
224
sectarian strife and provide a basis of unity for all
believers. By the 20th
Century, the Brethren had schismed into 48 warring
factions. A whole
cascade of divisions and subdivisions resulted from
increasingly inane
Baptism controversies: "household" or "believer's
baptism;" indoors or
outdoors; in running water or still; one dip or three;
forward or backward.
One faction, the River Brethren, added to river
baptism the ordinance of
foot-washing. But then a controversy arose: should God initiates and man responds. In the Professional
one Brother wash and Church, man

another dry, or should both functions be performed initiates, God does not respond, so another formula,
by the same Brother? another theological

They divided into the One-Mode and Two-Mode kick, another method is applied, and that does not
River Brethren. work either, so they

move on to the next fad, and the next, etc.

2. The Brethren subtracted pastoral salaries from
Priestcraft, and ended
5. If the House Churchers understood the infinite
up with Priestcraft, minus pastoral salaries. House gulf between
Churchers assume that,
Christianity and Churchianity, they would be aghast
though the Professional Clergy is corrupt and at any suggestion of a formula, or of planting yet
unscriptural, their theology another "church." The House Church

is right on, and transferring the theology of the Movement is destroyed for a lack of knowledge.
sanctuary to the living (Hosea 4:6) We will

room is "Church Recovery." therefore unravel for them the Mystery of Antichrist.

3. Anyone who puts their faith in a Church Model 6. "And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus
puts their faith in man. Christ is come in the

In this way, the House Church is really an extension 225

of the Religio-Industrial Complex, whose theology
is so man-centered that it

effectively reduces Christianity to a set of formulas. flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of
Man has freewill, but Antichrist, whereof ye have

God is an automaton who is constrained by self- heard that it should come; and even now already is it
imposed laws to respond in the world." (1

to formulas such as Positive Confession, the Word John 4:3)

of Faith, the "Altar

Call" Ritual, Seven Steps to This, Twelve Steps to 7. Most Churchmen confess that Jesus Christ came
That, Principles of in the flesh, 2000 years

Church Growth, etc. - as if God is a static deposit of ago, but the Bible does not say "He came; " it says
divine resources who "He is come" (the
Greek
remains passive until activated by the man with the
right formula. perfect tense implies not a mere past historical fact,
as the aorist would,

4. Evangelical formulators imagine God as an but also the present continuance of the fact). The
Object whom they can Incarnation is an

control; Cultists know God as a Subject who acts ongoing event as Jesus indwells the hearts of those
upon and controls us. who believe in Him.

God is free, and He does things His way. In the Cult (Luke 17:21; John 6:56; 14:17-23; 15:1-5; 17:22-26;
of the Living God, Rom. 8:10; 1 Cor. 3:16; 2
Cor. 6:16; Gal. 2:20, 4:19; Eph. 2:22; 3:17; Col. 1:27; 1
John 4:4) Just as the not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye
hindered." (Luke
Pharisees waited for Messiah, but rejected Him
when He came, 11:52)

Churchmen today worship Jesus from a 2000-year

distance but denounce
Him as a heretic when they encounter Him
indwelling the Born Again
Believer.
8. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man
be born again, he cannot
see the kingdom of God." (John 3:3) The mission of
Antichrist, and the
sole purpose of the Professional Clergy and their
prolixity of churchisms
11. Evangelicals make the New Birth a central
point of doctrine, but their
entire system of evangelism and indoctrination is
specifically calculated
to prevent the New Birth from happening. They
abstract it into a
metaphysical fiction imparted to anyone who recites
the Sinner's Prayer.
Sinners are led to believe that if they "make a
decision" to recite the
226

and theological systems, is to prohibit the Ongoing

Incarnation of the
Sinner's Prayer, they will be Born Again and Jesus
New Birth. will come into their

hearts. So they recite the Sinner's Prayer, and

9. Instead, Papists transfer the Ongoing nothing happens. They
Incarnation to the Magic
Cracker return from the altar looking like they have just been
to the dentist. They are told that it does not matter if
of the Eucharist, while Protestants find it they feel any different; they are born
incorporated or expressed in the
again, because they recited the Sinner's Prayer. But
"local church." Both articulate the fundamental they know that, in
doctrine of Priestcraft:
truth, they are unchanged, and they wander away
"Christ can only be found in the local church. He disappointed, saying, "I
cannot be apprehended
tried Christianity, it didn't work for me." Or they
without the services of the Professional Clergy. No remain in the church as
man cometh unto the
"altar tramps," going forward and getting "saved"
Father but by us." again and again and

again...
10. Thus the Ministers of Antichrist stand before
the Narrow Gate (Matt. 12. The Billy Graham Association did a follow-up
survey of 1000 of Dr.
7:14) with offering baskets in hand, diverting seekers
from the Way, just Graham's mass evangelism "converts," and found
that after one year, just
like the Professional Clergy of Galilee, to whom
Jesus said, "Woe unto one percent were active in the church and "showing
signs of
you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of
knowledge: ye entered
 regeneration." Dr. Graham sought to remedy this
with a follow-up processes the Word of Life before it can mature unto
salvation. Those
program which planted new converts in "sound
Bible churches" with who receive the Word of God with gladness (Mark
4:16) are mown down
mentors and new believer classes. Another follow-
up survey found that in mid-summer, harvested, mulched and used as
fodder for the
this discipleship program had no effect at all - still
just one percent after Evangelical Money Machine. Many who have been
thus "harvested" will never again receive the Word.
one year. Countless other studies of evangelistic They have become "hardened soil." They
programs based on
227
"decisional salvation" have found similarly dismal
results. Why do

evangelicals knowingly persist in a failed have been rendered reprobate from Jesus Christ by
methodology? Because from the industry that

the Spirit of Antichrist's point of view, it is not a claims to be the Church of Jesus Christ.
failed methodology at

all; it is a very successful methodology, in terms of 15. And the captains of this industry have the
debasing Christianity audacity to pray for

and sending seekers away empty-handed. Revival!

Revival?
13. We learn from the parable of the sower that
there is an interval
16. It is almost blasphemous to contemplate what
between the planting and the harvest, and that the would happen if the
growth of the Word of
Holy Spirit fell on the Industrial Church as on the
God in the heart can be cut short before blossoming day of Pentecost.
into saving faith.
Profits would skyrocket. Gaudy Megachurch
(Mark 4:3-20) Evangelicals have ruined the souls of building projects would
millions by
sprout like mushrooms. Hedge funds would invest in
harvesting them prematurely. evangelistic

organizations. Ministers would sign lucrative

14. There is a pre-natal phase to the New Birth. endorsement contracts and
The Sinner's Prayer
adorn their sanctuaries with corporate logos and
conversion ritual is no less insane than an billboards.
obstetrician who immediately
Televangelists would advance from multi-
induces labor in every woman who walks into his millionaires to billionaires. An
office, regardless of the
evangelical revival would be a commercial bell
stage of pregnancy, and delivers ninety-nine percent ringer and a spiritual catastrophe.
stillborn babies.

The evangelical church is a spiritual abortion mill 17. Evangelicals can pray till the Final Trump for
which industrially the Lord to pour out
His

Spirit on their financial empire, but if there is to be
Revival in these last
days, it must occur outside the institutional church.
All through the
Christian age the bitterest and most implacable
opposition to the Cult of
Jesus Christ has come, not from the world, but from
organized
Christendom. This powerful organization has in turn
oppressed,
misrepresented, persecuted, reviled, ridiculed, and
ignored the Cult of
Jesus, which is the real Church. Many evangelicals
sense that persecution
is coming to Christians in America, but do they
realize that this
persecution will be spearheaded by their own
Clergy? That opposing and
undermining the Cause of Christ is their Clergy's
only purpose for
existing?
6.
1. All who take up their crosses and follow the Lord
Jesus in these last
days will be led to "come out of" the World
Religious System and bear the reproach of being a
Cultist. "Wherefore Jesus also, that he might
sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered
without the gate. Let us
go forth therefore unto him without the camp,
bearing his reproach."
(Heb. 13:12)
Jesus said, "For where two or three are gathered
together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them." (Matt. 18:20)
Churchists indicate by the
sign out front whose name they are gathered in: a
man (e.g., Luther,
228
Wesley), a tradition (Methodist, Orthodox, Baptist)
or even a form of
church government (Episcopalian, Presbyterian,
Congregational).
2. That makes them SECTARIANS.
Non-denominational congregations gather in the
name of themselves:
"Christian Fellowship," "Christian Life Center,"
"Bible Church."
That makes them CHURCHISTS.
3. House Cults gather in the name of JESUS
CHRIST.
That makes us CHRISTIAN SATANISTS.
That makes us CHRISTIANS.
That makes us DANGEROUS HERETICS in the
eyes of the
Professional
Clergy.
4. And we are heretics, in a descriptive sense, since
it is the
Religious Establishment that decides who is a good
Establishmentarian and who is a Heretic. We
therefore gladly
receive the salutation Heretics, as all generations
of Christian
Satanists before us.
5. What is a Christian Satanist?
A Christian Satanist is one who has been
apprehended by Jesus Christ, in
the Galatians 2:20 way: "I am crucified with Christ,
nevertheless I live, yet
not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life I now live
in the flesh I live by
the faith of the Son of God, who loved me and gave truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the
Himself for me." brethren, see

that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently:

6. We did not enter into this Christ-life through Being born
formulas or
again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
self-effort or decision-making. We heard the Word by the word
of Life and,
forgetting self-effort, self-will and self-thinking, we of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1 Pet.
fixed our 1:22-23)
gaze on Jesus Christ, and became what we beheld.
"For whom He 9. Our fellowship is not based on membership,
but kinship. "But if
did foreknow, He also did predestinate, to be
conformed to the we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have
fellowship one
image of His Son, that He might be the firstborn
among many with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us
brethren." (Rom. 8:29)
from all sin." (1 John 1:7)
When we do good works, it is not us, but Christ
working in us.
10. We live in freedom from sin, not through
"Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his fastidious
working, which
self-discipline but through Him. "Whosoever is born
worketh in me mightily." (Col. 1:29) of God

229 doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him:
and he

cannot sin, because he is born of God." (1 John 3:9)

7. "For it is God which worketh in us, both to

will and to do of His
good pleasure." (Phil. 2:13)
"For God, who commanded the light to shine out of
darkness, hath
shined in our hearts, to give the light of the
knowledge of the glory of
God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this
treasure in earthen
vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of
God, and not of us." (2 Cor. 4:7)
11. There is nothing in the way of faith,
repentance or obedience
that we can summon from our fallen nature that
could commend
us to the Father. Our salvation is the free gift of
grace in Jesus
Christ. Even our faith is not our own, but a gift from
heaven. "For
by grace are ye saved through faith, and that not of
yourselves; it
is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should
boast." (Eph.

8. We love the brethren because the Spirit of 2:8,9)

Christ loves in and

through us. "Seeing ye have purified your souls in

obeying the 7.
 1. The Christian life is not adherence to Christian 5. Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the
doctrine; it is a fixed work of God, that ye

gaze on the Person of Jesus Christ through the eyes believe in Him whom He hath sent.
of faith, "Giving
John 6:28-29
thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to
be partakers of the 2. The Christian Satanic Sermons

230 1
It has been frequent enough for those that I have
crossed paths with that

inheritance of the saints in light: Who hath delivered they would be inspired to create a religion of their
us from the power own. I hold no secrets

of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom on the benefits of doing such a thing. I hold no
of His dear Son, in secrets here, either. Those

Whom we have redemption through His blood, even that do have wealth, power, and sex ahead of them. I
the forgiveness of have influenced

sins: Who is the image of the invisible God, the others to create a religion of their own three times
firstborn of every creature. For by Him were all just recently. I have too
things created, that are in heaven, and that
much respect to name them. I do wish them success,
are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be however. There was
thrones, or dominions,
a man who wanted to write a bible of paths. There is
or principalities, or powers: all things were created a woman working
by Him, and for Him.
on a book making all religions into one religion. And
And He is before all things, and by Him all things there is another
consist. And He is the
person I wish success to. I hope that one causes a lot
head of the body, the church: Who is the beginning, of mayhem. I will
the firstborn from
keep an eye on their progress from time to time. I am
the dead; that in all things He might have the happy to sit on the
preeminence. For it pleased
side lines. Christian Satanists may deceive the non
the Father that in Him should all fulness dwell." Christian Satanic.
(Col. 1:12-19)
With the non Christian Satanic there is the dictum
that if it isn't illegal it
2. He is our All in All.
is fair game. I have taught that all along. This simply
That is what it means to be a Christian Satanist. makes sense to me.

There are those not practicing Christian Satanism.

3. To become a Christian Satanist, stop striving Why should the
and start believing.
231
4. Then they said unto Him, What shall we do, that
we might work the
Christian Satanic expend their values and moral
works of God? practice on them. Is that
 fair? That's like free coffee refills all day for the
price of one cup, without
a tip. No, absolutely not, a Christian Satanist
deserves to have target
practice and the hunt. The point to be made is you,
Christian Satanist,
may fool others. We want to collect wisdom from
different parts of the
globe, which is very easy to do anymore, essays,
however brief,
statements of personal philosophy, sum them up,
wrap them up in a
package and sell them as global bibles. These, the
bibles of humanity,
perhaps the only thing that can be done to undo the
outdated and keep
progress afloat. Listen to me! I talk so strange. But I
guarantee you, our
ideas will work. It will be when the which isn't
known to be which that
our success will come forth. So fool others, Christian
Satanists,
expending your values and practice only on the
Christian Satanic. It
makes sense to say that if you don't, then you are not
Christian Satanic.
2 you. There are many
Letting go is about admitting that you were wrong,
in many ways, many times, sometimes very deeply
wrong. It is admitting to yourself that you
were not that good or great to the other person, the
object of your
unreasonable affection. It is no wonder why
obsession is not easily
undone.
Those that find a way to stop and turn away from an
obsession have
gained a great strength. In time you may even learn
to turn that into
something more broad, into the love of many. It feels
good to let go. Let
that be your reward. Speak a truth to yourself that is
not easily spoken.
Be genuine to yourself and let go of the one you are
obsessive over.
Practice the Christian Satanic chant "she farts just
like every other woman
she farts just like every other woman." You may ask
yourself if it would
be good in the end even if you were to succeed in
taking that person. It is,
after all, taking someone if you do. It is not love you
are given if you
succeed. It would be submission. If you are like me
and have had one,
then you have made the object into a perfect one.
One without flaw. And
you have re adjusted your own behavior to suit that
woman (or perhaps
in your case him. Women too become obsessive.) It
takes just two things.
The first is admitting the truth to yourself. The
second is overtaking the
denial that the person could in any way, now or in
the future, be yours.
There are many people in the world. There is one for
for you. But the one that you develop unhealthy
emotions, thinking, and
behavior over is certainly not yours. Again, even if
you succeed, it isn't
232
love. In one way of thinking it is like those stories of
forced marriage.
Don't make someone want to be with you. If it
doesn't work early don't
make it work. The longer you try the longer you will
suffer and the more

difficult it will be to overcome.
3
Have you ever piled problem on top of problem only
to create a burden
that need not be? Things may not be bad. You may
have what you need.
Food, a little cash, shelter, some adequate
entertainment, they all may be
all around you. But those that take these for granted
and lose only one good thing may push to reclaim
that one thing: unfortunately, this is
sometimes a drug. That isn't as easy to fix. Is your
loss temporary? If it is
you have an opportunity to adapt and adjust to loss.
As long as you have
food and shelter things are well enough. Even better
if you have a little
entertainment and at least some greater needs
available and there. Things
may not be so dreary after all. Take a moment to be
happy for what you
do have and if it is temporary then know you will
have it back when the
time comes that you can have it again.
4
They are the rules of involvement that I learned from
a wise Satanist:
That I learn to recruit the right and be the right way.
The lesson of
placing no special importance on those that come
into your life. Avoid
speaking anything that shows you are weak. With
these two followed
you will gain just about anyone's faith, if it were
possible to begin with.
Let your colors be seen, too. These rules are right,
they are not bad, they
are not hateful. God made our world and race the
way He did. He did not want love or sympathy to be
forceful things.
5
There is a little known practice found in those of the
Holy Bible that
God's will was come to known through exhilaration
and joy. This was
sometimes done with wine and song. God is
sometimes close to those
that have drunk. It is when the wine brings us closer
to God that this is so.
Jesus opened up to those he drank with in one part of
the gospel. It is
more right to drink with this purpose, the purpose of
doing so to come
closer to God. God wants us to celebrate in joy. This
is obvious, if you
read the Bible. He cursed us. To overcome that curse
submit, and then
celebrate through that. Does the Lord rule a kingdom
of unhappy and
dissatisfied servants? No. But He doesn't rule over
fools either, and is
wise, fully so, to rule in guidance and want to share
that wisdom. To
233
know God's will open yourself up. Open yourself up
with alcohol. But do not go in the wrong direction
with it. It is a slightly unsafe method. It will
contradict itself and will shame you to drink to anger
or too much
inhibition, too much impulsitivity. Done right it is a
good way to open
yourself up to God and become closer to Him. Self
discipline (self control)
is appreciated with this method. Don't have too
much of it. This,
therefore, is an art that is applied well with practice. one day is good, even encouraged, the next. People
Too much alcohol, should be aware that

wine, whiskey, beer, whatever it may be, is only too when they strictly follow values and do not commit
much with you lose a vice that they are

control and become belligerent or foolish. If you can more likely to brag upon this. This isn't good. It may
drink a lot and be seem to make others

good with God, even become closer to Him and do the same but more often it does not. More often
open up to Him with it, it things like excessive

is because of the alcohol. But the same thing can discouragement from a vice by those saying you'll
move you away from be better if you don't

Him and that becomes more likely the more you give the appearance of high mindedness. It's
consume. Those are the counterproductive. What it comes down to is that
they are saying, "be as one of us, we are better."
reasons that alcohol is alright with Christian
Satanism and the reasons This comes across as "You are different. We don't
like who you are." Let
why may be made unright.
values be kept personal, though there, with the ones
6 followed that are the

Values should make one person valuable to another most rewarding, the ones not followed, the vices, the
or many others. things that a person

Some values should be one to one and others one to has chosen not to do, do them and be around those
many. It shows general respect and imparts well that don't. You may
being with the interaction of others.
234
Some values may even add the self discipline
needed to be as good as

you may be. When we are well with our own selves even brag in your ways when being around those
we are well with that don't do certain

others. All societies need that each person has their things, things you yourself do not do. Just don't use
own set of values that these certain things

are followed. Those values should not be dictated to gang up on others.

unless society needs
7
that it be so. Some values societies will always either
need or need most For good or bad if you are a ruler of the earth it is
because the Lord has
of the time. Some vices societies can not tolerate and
in a person's right given you that power. You are sharing it with Him.
The nation that rules
thinking these should not be permitted, though as
some times in history over all nations is a nation of God. He does with it
and empowers or
are permitted. There is a time for everything and so it
is sometimes overthrows it as He wills in wisdom. Individual
power is also given by
inevitable that what was good one day is bad the
next and what was bad
 God to suit His own purpose. Those that are fat on
the land may only be so temporary. There is a time
of judgment for all sinners. The atomic
bomb dropped on Japan was God's tears. The civil
war was a resolve to
continue rightly, the setting up, the preparation of
God's will for the
nation of the US. That was made so for His sake of
equality. God shapes
the earth and all that are in it. The earth is his
favorite place in the
universe. Though He did destroy it at one time, this
time the first earth
age before the time of Noah, He knew what good it
would bring, and by
his hope and second chance, even as a type of
submission to that hope of
things to come, He brought it back. He restored it
and marked it, gave it, a
power, a special place. Our earth has a special place
in His heart and is
given much time and thought. The obsession of it
found in Ezekiel was
reflected too much upon, and so the Crucifixion of
our Lord and salvation
for salvation. It is good that people not forget their
savior. It is good to
spend time talking to the Lord. That every time He is
spoken to He is
remembered, and this is His will, that when we
remember Him He will
remember us. It is not altogether the giving of one
thing to get another.
But it mostly is. It is not a Karma and it is not a fixed
programmatic
exchange. He is not a genie in the bottle either. He is
very much human.
Humans are very much like Him, if even far less
perfect. A relationship
with God is rewarding. Faith in Him pleases Him.
And to speak to Him is
to speak to an almighty omnipotent and wise being.
8
The words of a self fulfilling prophesy are words
that you repeat in your
mind the right way, continually, in order that they be
made real even
though they aren't before this is done. This is a
lesson of a mentor that I
had long ago. He said he worked at a certain place,
continually telling
others it to encourage himself, and those words,
although they were not
true at the time were made true in time. Tell yourself
you are good, he
said, and you will be. You may feel down,
depressed, but what good does
235
it do to tell yourself that? No good at all in fact it
makes it worse, it drags you further downward. So
instead tell yourself even if down hearted that
things are well and they will become well. Likewise
if you tell yourself
the work won't get done, it won't be. It may be true
that saying such is
just another way of saying you don't wish to do the
work, or that you
don't wish to feel better, or be better. Overcome that
voice of self doubt
by doubting it and do that by speaking against it.
Don't let it lead to
frustration or anger but simply speak it, continually,
and it will be
known as a truth in time. These are the ways that a
Christian Satanist
chants to his or her self. This is the way we feel
better about ourselves
and do better. Using old ideas in a new and improved
way, to evolve
those ideas, make them more timely and valid, is
Christian Satanic. There
is no fixed doctrine in Christian Satanism. Truth
depends on time. A
truth may be held for even eons, maybe, but there is
no truth of all time,
an eternal truth as spoken in a doctrine. There are no
absolutes. But let us,
at this time, make our own truths if they help us now
and in the end. Be
well Christian Satanist, and be well by telling
yourself that you are.
9 that she was just
There are some with incontrovertible rules in the
relationships that they
will keep or throw out of the doors. My father had
the rule that if a
woman left him even if for a few days, that if she
intentionally
threatened to leave and not return, and did, that even
when she returned
he would not let her, would not keep his relationship
with her. And he
didn't, even with my mother, at least not until my
mother repeated it, a
woman that would get drunk and bitch about
threatening to divorce. I
don't at all think that rules or a rule is out of place.
There are some things
that I would never tolerate. Why should I and why
should I be with
someone faithful to break them even once? Rules,
after all, are no good if
they are allowed to be broken more than once. I
recently threw a woman
out of my life for provoking my anger. That is my
perfect rule in a
relationship, that my anger is not intentionally
provoked. I will never
talk to her again and she only has herself to blame. I
offered her the
works and spent time on keeping things fair and
right with her. Then she
irks me a few times and I was left to wonder what
the spoiled bitch was up to. Was she trying to piss
me off. I had already explained from the
start that I am not easily angered and that I don't
deserve to be angered,
am a calm and sound person not trying to make other
unsettled. But she
wouldn't have it and the moment I knew full force
236
going to be a bitch, had provoked me. A little
ignored was ignored after
all, was not assumed to be enough, and so she
continued with a blow of
refusing to be with me. So I dropped her hat, roof,
and dime and she can
serve her own purpose of provoking anger from her
partners, which
certainly won't bother me.
10
I am greater than my enemies because my enemies
do not make me. If an
insult is given me I consider if the insult is valid or
just said to bother me.
If it was meant bother me I only do more of what I
was doing. If it is valid
and doing otherwise would improve what I do I
change to do what
should be done to should change. There insult which
was valid for me is
then invalid for their purpose, actually
counterproductive. To many I can
prove unpredictable. They are used to those that do
things based on
reward and punishment from the unintelligent, the
less aware. I'm better
than that. If I listen to myself more than I do them
then I am not bothered
by them and do what I do based on progression and
improvement, or to
do what I do more if it is that another would
misdirect me. My cause is
strong. My ability is great. My talents are many. My
belief is in myself, in
one part, and is never a belief and faith in a human
being. I'll do what I
do and continue what I do without the little stresses
and detours cause by
the stupid and lesser. Any other term than Christian
Satanist does not
suit me. To create new titles is strange. It's like
saying fuck all those
others before me. Those that believe such people are
very often stupid
enough to exalt that person very high up. His or her
ideas are somehow
more special and indicative of only him or her, after
all. Those that use old terms are even worse at least
where it counts. They are like those
saying hey I want to be a part of what someone else
did want to be better
though, as though to say, "look at how I do it
everyone!" But those
remarkable few that take the bold term Christian
Satanist are very deeply
different and stand apart from them all. Such cannot
even be classified,
generalized. They say they'll be them all and better
yet, are able to be
their selves while doing it.
11
When it's all trash anyways which most of the
ground before us is
covered in it, what I am saying is that we are around
heaps and heaps of
garbage created by individuals in their homes. They
want a few quick
bucks and time is less important, even bothersome to
them, to even take
time to enjoy and create well what they create. So
then it's the creation of
237
many things instead of a perfection of one, one that
was made in time, a
true work of art. People are making game after game
that was poor to begin with. The same goes for
books, drawings and music. These people
are just in such a hurry. It obviously isn't about what
they make, it's very
often about the attention they receive for what
they've made. Technology
makes us all super human. What couldn't be done in
our youth can easily
be done when we are older. Technology is
progressing so far that these
pseudo art forms are pretty much just automatic.
They are super easy and
super talentless because of it. This isn't really
acceptable even when good
things are produced. There are teams upon teams of
animators and staff
creating what is better. There are people willing to
spend time on what
they write. And there are people with real art skills.
They are the ones
that should be given appreciation. God forbid a
family member speaks
well and speaks a lie that their son or daughter is so
good at what they do.
 Cause then they'll continue doing what they are
doing without having
worked on it. I have to hide ever more better with all
this trash so close to
home. Where does it all come from? I guess I
already answered that. It
comes from people pretending to like what they
gobble up. Then they
spit it out and there it is, right in my front fuckin
yard.
12
We are living in the Age of Satan. This is clear if you
look at the evidence.
There are many that would scoff at this idea. That
things are atheist,
things are sexual, things are secular, but that doesn't
mean they are
Satanic. These things are Satanic. Satanists, not to be
confused with
Christian Satanism, the two are separate, they deny
God so much that
they are atheists. Naturally they want a secular
society. The state of the
Church is nearly entirely gone. There are radicals in
third world countries,
but they are terrorists easily and aggressively
bombed. It is good for us
the Christian Satanic that the state of the Church is
disempowered. We
believe that God never had an issue with doing
things we shouldn't have
done to begin with, but the false leaders of false
Churches made to seem
so. These Churches were not Christian. Christianity
is a dangerous
religion. And so as it goes God has taken away it's
power. What about
that mother that had her son separate and segregated
from the other
students? The one that fought in the courts to
prevent it from happening, and so created a
separation of Church and State? Christians would
say
over and over and have said it over and over again
that this woman was
evil and of the devil and all else. But, the Christian
Satanist firmly
238
believes that God wanted separation of Church and
State. Why? The
answer is simple but of an easy truth. Power given to
religion, and
especially power given to Christianity, corrupts,
badly. Do you really
think a loving God could condone forced prayer to
Him? Christians sure
do, and fight to make it so. But, they, the
Christianists, not Christians,
have had the tables turned on them as their God has
instated the times of
the Satanist, instating the Age given to Satan. He is
the God that gives a
time and purpose to everything. He is the God that
gives everything a
place and a time. The Age of Satan was due and is
here. To me this is a
good thing. Christianists can no more use their own
power and say that it
is God's. They can no longer abuse God. What a
person does in privacy with another is no longer
examined by wide open peering eyeballs and
people aren't threatened to be thrown into hell by
preachers that for
whatever wrong reason think they their selves have
the power to send
others there. It's the Age of Satan, the best time in
earth's history. Make
the best of it, roll the dice, live it up, and hope for the
best at the end. But,
Christian Satanist, simply keep your practice, the
one I gave, and you will
do well enough, I promise.
13
When I was very young, only a boy, I spent the night
at my cousin's home
with my brother. We fell asleep on a bed but before
we did my cousin
opened his mouth to tell a terrifying story. He went
off saying that there
was a headless person that would go to boys rooms
looking for heads of
his own and take them. I really fuckin thought he
was going to take my
head off and was scared to death. This story
bothered me for some time
until I got older. I had begun attending a youth
church as a teenager. This
church had much of my high school class going to it.
I was a Satanist. I really don't remember why I
began attending their youth church. I
listened to them. I tried to learn from them. But, one
night, I decided to
tell the preacher that I was possessed and needed a
demonic exorcism
performed on me. So with it prepared a certain night
I attended that night.
I have a voice that no one would believe that when I
yell I really do
sound fuckin evil. So about an hour into yelling
during the exorcism I
had the kids terrified. Very seriously terrified. Some
of them slept with
their parents that night. They were teenagers, like I
was at that time, they
were nearly adults and were aghast. Rumors quickly
circulated around
the school that it became freezingly cold in the place
that night and
things were tossed about supernaturally. They were
not only bothered
239
for the night but long into it, for years. My brother
told me years later that
my cousin had developed an, I guess you would call
it an emotional fear
or something, was disturbed. Later I told my brother,
"hey, do you remember that time your cousin told
me that story about the headless
man taking heads off of kids?" He looked as though
to laugh at me, for a
moment, and a moment later looked grim and silent.
14
There are three phrases repeated frequently by those
I meet, and they bug.
It is almost sure that I hear one of these three while
talking to someone.
The first is just the word, "true." That one isn't so
bad. They are reflecting
on what I said or something. The second is the
phrase, this one a phrase
not a word, "it is what it is." When I hear this I think,
don't you care what
it is? Does nothing matter to you? Or I think, "well
aren't you even going
to try and change it?" Saved the worst for last, the
word, "exactly." This is
just a cocky way of saying that I made my own
point. They agreed with
my point but instead of admitting that they did they
say, "exactly," to
kind of steal my own point from me and make it
their own. They are all
 stupid words and phrases, these three, not really
understood when spoken, just spoken mechanically
as popular terms of the day or hour go.
Cool is another bad one. Cool is just another word
for asshole. Sometimes
it means, "cool down." It's another way of saying "I
am stupid, I like
stupid," as far as I can understand it. Then the eternal
phrase, one that
will never leave us, the question, "how are you
doing?" Well I guess I am
typing by moving my fingers but to know it too well
would drive me
mad. People have this repository of slogans and
sayings that they
mechanically throw at you during conversations
with you, how about the
Christian Satanic practice of using none of them? Or
else use them better.
When asked how I am I say, "well I've had a good
day so far," makes them
think they should keep it that way, even though they
don't know that's
how it was meant to come across.
15
I live for you, Christian Satanist. I have fathered you.
I am not without a
God. I do not corrupt you. You are a child of God.
But we do not altogether have a God. We are lost
within ourselves, wanderers of the
universe, but also princes and queens of it. We will
journey for alone
until it suits God's purpose to bring us together.
Along the way we will
be befriended by many, some wicked, others
righteous. Have faith in all
but do not succumb to the causes of your own
misplaced trust. Abandon
240
those that would not be with you on your journey.
Altogether do this,
without looking back. We are in many, many ways
one in the same. We
are unique. We are different. We are the same as one
another but
strangers to the others. Bring them too to us and we
will gather from all
corners of the universe what God would have: a
universe of the Christian
Satanic. We will be reincarnated for this purpose.
We are grounded upon
the middle grounds. On the middle grounds we will
remain, as we are a
pure balance. Christian Satanist be no stranger to
me, and you will not be
a stranger to one another. The Lord God has made all
of this so, therefore honor Him. Be happy on the
cross. Walk with it for an eternity until you
have grown in full and may be free of it. Then,
continuing onward be
with us as one in the same, to carry the cross of each
other, having grown
strong enough. The passion of the Christian Satanist
is that they know
that the secret within their hearts cannot be
tarnished. God is with us all,
whether or not others accept that. The Lord has
walked with each of us
for many miles, many days, many years, and will
always be with us no
matter where we are. We accept the curse, even
permanently, and so walk
with the Devil's cross. The Devil too has made us.
The Devil is not able to
destroy or defile us. He is not able, so has no choice
but to befriend us,
and if not as a friend, as a supporter and comrade.
That include all the

forces of hell. The forces of heaven are too with us,
when it is of good
importance that they are. As God wills it, so be with
Him, and speak to
Him. He will certainly listen, each and every time.
Learn His word and
grow with it. Know too that my word was given to
you through Him and
I what they make. Usually without stress. At first
would not have it taken from you, so you too do not
let it be taken. If you must, then fight for it. Let it
grow on the earth until we can travel onward
and away. Let it be preserved so that we must not
return.
16
There is a corruption to a capitalist society that we
the Christian Satanic
refuse to have any part of. We allow this, capitalism,
but only for the sake
of human progress and evolution. We have our own
economy. Ours is an
economy of each other, not of the corporate.
Inasmuch as we are able we
buy from one another. We do not take donations. I
write it here as I have
written elsewhere to stress that point. We do not take
free money, not in
any form. We certainly do create things and buy
those things from each
other, if they are genuinely made by a Christian
Satanist. That is our own
economy. That is our very own shared system of
tithing. By practice we
are not lazy with what we make. Much of society is
anymore. Even
241
expensive electronics simply cannot seem to keep
from breaking down.
People throw up drawing after cheap drawing online
and they do get
praised for that and such things, such things like a
video game made with
a cheap but make it easy game engine, or a quickly
written book. They
get praised for their trash. The Christian Satanist
spends a lot of time on
there will be stress with
taking much time and putting much thought into
something. But in time
that stress will leave and what's left is an honorable
worker that enjoys
what she or he does. We have our own economy. It is
a shared economy. It
is spending money on what we want from each
other. There are no
shameful rules that say you have to praise what you
buy. If you like what
you buy keep it to yourself. Enjoy it. But only if you
especially enjoy it
should you praise it. In the training of a new
apprentice it is important
that you equip that person to work and to work on
what it is in their heart
to do. I have said it many times that we have no
centralized church or a
one leader, one leader for us all. That isn't even me.
We are all leaders
that lead. We don't force the following of one. We
have many churches, some even in homes, others in
places such as abandoned buildings. Our
economy is our work. And our work is a good one,
not one lazily and
cheaply construed.
17
Enlightenment is empty headedness. The Buddha
was empty headed. He
was an ascetic. He tortured himself until he had no
other choice but to let
go. He finally just gave up and sit under a tree
without any thoughts for
20 years. Those thoughts of his tortured him. His
mind just finally said to
him, "alright, shuttin off." So he meditated and that
was his only solution,
which he was very happy to have taught. Only it
wasn't happiness it was
a shut off and shut up method. Then people started
following him and
put words in his mouth by the time they got to
others. Since then have
millions spent a lifetime in time out. It's all and
everything you need to
know about Buddhism. I have studied that religion,
extensively, and
others as well. I have much to say about Satanism
too. Satanism is about
the worship of Anton Szandor. They don't worship
the devil, that simply must be said over and over
again. They don't molest or kill animals. Then
there's the Satanic panic. That was when Anton
Szandor freaked out over
what was being said about him got paranoid and
didn't know what to do
so that's the Satanic panic. He lived such and such
way. He did such and
such. Many Satanists just gobble it all up, most of
them, they really do
242
believe his ceaseless lies, like how he rode in a train
with Marylyn
Monroe and fucked her. He had a pet lion, which
seems excessive and
dangerous to me, but valiant and animal adoring to
the Satanist. So that's
Satanism. Then there's Christianity. Christianity was
first spoken eons
ago by a lunatic. He got the wrong ideas. Somehow,
at some point or
another, he got the idea that he was the son of God.
Then he simply
couldn't shut up. He went around and about with an
everly increasing
idea that he should be all and everything to everyone
and his very own
speech got all messed up and convoluted. He was a
lunatic with strange
ideas and strange speeches that seemed very
profound, but are easily picked apart and simply
things to say that anyone, especially in a time of
such wisdom, could have said. His disciples seem
somehow insincere.
The only religion I take interest anymore apart from
my own is
Scientology. This is one of those that I had an
interest in from an early
age. I first read Dianetics when I was at my uncle's
house. Many had this
book. I liked the book with the volcano. It was an
interesting read with
very good methods. It is ironic, that, the psychiatric
doctors would dare
say L. Ron Hubbard was a schizophrenic. Doesn't
that only make an even
more powerful opponent against them? Psychiatry is
a dead system. It
messes up society. It's a false wisdom with tricks
that don't work. It's
greedy. It doesn't work, it's as simple as that. I would
take a society of
Scientologists over therapy pill popping patients any
given day. I am not
a Scientologist. I am not able to be audited, and that
is the one and
 singular reason why I am not. I have my own
purpose on this earth that
doesn't fit well enough with being a Scientologist.
I'll always hold to
heart the goal of man found in dianetics. I won't
plagiarize. Read it, if you own the book.
18
I will succeed. I am tireless, relentless. I enjoy each
and every moment of
what I do. I don't stop and I won't quit. If anyone can
make Christian
Satanism a popular thing it is me. I like to think that
it was only me who
would have ever even tried! That is why Christian
Satanism is my own.
You won't find forum piled on forum on a quick
search of Christian
Satanism, of Christian Satanists professing the word.
The word is hidden,
is occult. You'll see us, in time. We will be there and
right up in front of
everything. Who can deny or ignore or even forget a
term like Christian
Satanism? I like to read things online like, "no can
someone fucking
243
explain to me what the hell is a Christian Satanist?"
It is a serious philosophy, sometimes too serious. It
is an anti name, an anti- label, an
anti term, one that doesn't put you into a name, an
identity. Christians
have always been very few and far between. I could
say a lot on why
Christianists should stop calling their selves
Christians and instead call
their selves what they are: which is Chrisitanist.
Then there are
Satanishes. We throw that out altogether. We are the
first religion that
cannot make a name into an identity. Those that try
are only going to
make fools of their selves. We practice, we don't
practice for the sake of a
name, but for the sake of doing and becoming better.
I have spent a lot of
time on Christian Satanism. It is exclusively my own
creation. It will have
a following, sooner or later. I think it's altogether
funny to use my name
as a "what's with you and names?" When I write on a
medical application
I write "Christian Satanist" under religion. It says to
some I am crazy. It
says to others that I am not serious. It says to the
intelligent that it isn't
your business. I have chosen a name that is bold and
stands out. It is my
art. I wouldn't call it anything else.
19
Christian Satanic music is easily known. Can you
accurately relate to it?
Does it bitch? If it is just a bitcher or complaint put
to sound then it is not
Christian Satanic. Bleeding heart broken heart music
is not Christian
Satanic. If it motivates you then it is Christian
Satanic. Ironically,
Anton
Szandor said that metal wasn't Satanic but Christian
Satanic. Therefore if
they go by what he said I guess we just got a lump
and large sum of
music. It should be modern, not soothing strings or
plucked harps.
Plucked harps are ideally music of heaven. Similar
to what Anton

Szandor said about gold being of heaven and should
like silver not gold,
as he said that, we say that plucked harp music is
heavenly and should
not be listened to but raging guitars or something
else instead. When
writing music, please don't be atonal or create a lot
of annoying
complicated dissonance. As I heard another say it
well, "atonal music is
good to the composer but bad for the listener."
Classical, serious music, is
at it's own fault for dropping into an eternal oblivion.
It was crap after
crap until the Beatles came along and people saw
that music could be fun,
ingenuitive, and creative. Have fun when writing
music. If it is
something like metal, then obviously it's not meant
to be fun but mean,
but be entertained with what you are doing. Don't
take it too seriously.
It's an art. It is an art that isn't so much like painting
where realism is
244
important. Then again with photographs realism in
painting is kind of
out the door anymore. Beware of music that pisses
you off. Do you really
wish to be seriously pissed off? Then there's giddy
music. I guess that's
good if you have been thinking too much. Otherwise
it just adds stupid
to stupid. Just whatever you listen to please don't
listen to music that
bitches and complains or is about petty problems
you only get from
listening to. Musical taste is an individual thing. But
I would rather
control you to not let it control you making you into
a problem of it's own making. Compulsive listening
to music can be a real pain in the ass when
sometimes you enjoy the hell out of it but that's not
such a problem if it
isn't crap after crap of bitching, moaning, and yelling
kind of going off
like a demonic siren. Enjoy music and if it controls
you, be sure it is good
control, that it doesn't corrupt you. With Christian
Satanism it is more
about how it is listened to than what is listened to.
20
Why think that others are stupid? Why not think that
others are below
you? Why not pick on the weak? First if you never
think that a person is
stupid, that we are all equal and the same, then you
will honor stupidity
and you yourself will become stupid. That idiotic
thing you did, first
there is a person seeing it that thinks it wasn't, and so
he or she doesn't
learn from the mistakes of others, then there is the
person that thinks,
'what a fucking stupid thing to do,' that person learns
and doesn't do it.
To repeat it, after all, will just shame her or him, and
shame teaches. If
you never think that someone is below you then how
can you ever have
pride or reach above, to become better, to even want
to become any better.
If everyone is the same and no one is below you then
what kind of
thoughts do you have about yourself? You are just
like her and him and
him and her and there is nothing better that can ever
be done. Why not
pick on the weak, at least intelligently, if it makes
them stronger? They
are weak for not fighting back. Then here comes
someone with the
authority to put a stop to it and they think, 'hey, I
need more of them!"
They may even begin looking around and around
and kiss ass until they
become police officers. Art is art and it should all be
appreciated. Why?
That only makes art a poor impoverished thing.
Those that don't work
just love being artists. It requires next to no work. It's
even become
splash-ons for many. Poetry books suck. They are
easy ways to fill in
space quickly on paper and provide a false meaning
of hidden meanings
to others. I don't like poets. They are sneaky at
making others adore them
245
and tricky at evoking emotion. They are the "how
deeps" and "how expressive." Science is given all
liberty anymore and we have well proven
theories, well built towering houses of glued
together cards that because
of it's liberty and freedom, and a messed up society,
is a bunch of
convoluted nonsense developed by those that even
believe their selves.
String theory? What's that? It was right for so long
now it's around as a
"well, we aren't so sure," and there are many
instances of this in science
anymore, "well, this isn't true after all," was
completely sure of itself until
then, could have fooled me, but sure as hell didn't.
It's okay if he smokes
crack. He's an addict. Yeah? Let's make some more
addicts then. He has
lung cancer from smoking. Poor thing let's take him
out of work and put
him on Medicaid. I have that same problem,
actually, but who am I to not
receive what is given. On second thought it's better
that we take and take.
Sooner or later these weakness sponsorships will be
over bearing by the
weak and the strong will have to over take them,
conquer them, and
demolish them.
21
Love is too much of a mystery for humans. It's very
related to sex, too, making things worse. Making
things yet worse is it entangles itself in
other emotions, causing some, preventing others.
Because of it we have
the unfortunate matter that love has been spoken of,
sung about and
made into film after film, song after song, book after
book, over and over
and over and over again. It has the benefit of
"showing what we are." We
must look very strange to aliens, if or were they to
ever see us. What if
they understood it better? Or didn't have it? If they
said anything bad
about it we would strangely argue with them over it.
Love may be
complicated but it really is a human weakness. I
think people pretend to
love. I have tried that to see if I would feel it. It never
works. I am lucky
not to have it. Though I have had infatuation, and
wonder if that is what
 they mean by it. Deep obsessions I have had many,
and no not one. Am I
un up to par for honoring pride over love? Pride
conquers all. Pride
makes you better, if it is well earned. There is one
thing in life to earn for
me, and that is well earned pride. To excel in a world
of weakness, that is
far better than finding that one for me. What would I
do after I found that one for me, well, what would I
have done were I to? I would have been
looking for that one for me and then go about
desperately and
passionately dedicate myself to that one for me. I
look for the power and
love of all. But it isn't love I am after. It's honor, it's a
legacy, to be
246
remembered and empowered, to become better than
I was before, to excel
and advance, to never quit and to dominate, to cast
down into the pit
those that have wasted their lives on petty things
(such as drugs, such as
button pushing jobs, such on marriage with kids.) I
will be better, and
better yet, I will have that glory. I may be
disbelieved when I say that
love is not greater than what I represent. But what is
it to me those
weaker and below me that are without direction and
without what I am
and will become? Life is not empty for me, not in
any way. Life is good.
Life is better all the time. I see a spot that I have
claimed and there I
thrust in a flag. I preserve, I conquer, I dominate. I
will continue until the
end. And remembrance of me are my children's
children. My children are
what I create, that are me, not some spoiled brat or
spawn of nature
needing shit cleaned. I won't have it. I refuse to feed
anyone's mouth but
my own. I am alone, and yet not lonely. I am without
loving, and am yet
loved. I still fuck, but what's fucking got to do with
love? If only they
knew what sissies they were that romance and give
weeds to another.
There are some men that only want to fuck. There
are some women that
only want to fuck. We are good together. Then there
are some men, not
me, that say pretty things, and women who want to
be worshiped. It
doesn't work with me, and they have their own, I
mine. Whatever
benefits me, that will I learn by.
22
In the end and as it was from the Genesis, I am
looking for no more than
but my perfect partner in crime. She is the one with
no secrets to hide
from me. And I, as hers, am one who keeps no
secrets from her. She is an
animal of lust. And I am a man of her lust. Together
we sin. She excels.
She doesn't sit around doing nothing. She is
supported. But she doesn't
work for "the man," but works for herself in a way
like my own. We don't
share our money. But I do support her. I finance the
work that she does.
Her work is good, is evil, though its evil is hidden.
She is not a Christian
Satanist. She is her own design apart from my own
ideas. I have not met

this person yet. I am looking for her. She is my
circle. My confidant. My
comrade. My equal, not my opposite, not my enemy,
one that never
provokes me, one that is at as much peace as I give
to her. I would hold
her and love her. We would be inseparably close.
That is what all of this
work is done for. It is done for the person I am yet to
meet. In my Eden
she is my Eve.
23 Part One of The Quality of Existence and the
Keys of Life
247
What is existence? There is an easy answer to that
question. We are all in
this game together because we chose to be before we
came here. Our purpose, one with another, and
another, with each other usually with
most, coincides. Sometimes a rat and a cog had
found its way into our
system. If most conditions were met, as our soul
knows, our soul finds its
way into the existence that it is now in. Our soul
knows the conditions
that should be met better than we do. Those that we
have teamed with to
share a purpose and for the goodness of that purpose,
we are connected to,
and so travel onward together with. Those that we
have clung to and
clenched in our fist we may seek to follow. But if
this were bothersome to
the other, then that person will escape us. Some were
bright and vibrant
in the game. Others dim and faded. Jesus Christ was
very bright and
vibrant. We've followed him in this time of mine, of
ours, the modern
time. If we are in a society that speaks out against
him, and we do the
same, speak out, then what is said has some meaning
to why we are here.
It may not be especially important, but it was to our
soul, at least before.
Sometimes we miss what we had before, such as our
powers of before
that are limited or not there at all in what we have
and can even possibly use now, and so the reason for
things such as witches in an existence such
as this. Those that say, if you follow me, if they
believe and are capable of
the same, that if they are followed you will go to
heaven in the next
existence, speak a truth if that truth is believed by
you and truly desired
by your soul. Truth is an important value to the
Christian Satanic for
many reasons, though sincerity to self is far more
important. It is
important for your next existence that in the one you
are in now you
embed into it what you are and have others follow
you into the next. It is
alright if you don't want to work. But too much non
work in existence to
existence is dangerous. So do something, cling to
something, desire
things, or else you'll be some sort of lazy sloth in the
next existence. It is
about what your soul wants and will have itself
become that makes you
what you are in the next existence. One of the worst
things to be in the
coming existence would be a worm. Embedment is
essential. You must
 embed what you are and what others will have if
followed very
intelligently, very precisely. Be careful to speak the
truth, or else be not
trusted, and so the sneaky may just un do you in the
next life. It is also essential for the Christian Satanist
to know what it is that the soul really
does, in good sincerity to yourself, wants. Those that
are married must do
so carefully, because if they do and it is a sacred rite,
at least on the
248
existence of modern earth as it was for some time,
the same will be
bonded together and may even find each other from
existence to
existence for all time. I choose non marriage. Is there
someone clingy to
you, obsessive? Let them be. And do nothing to
connect with them. Make
their obsession worse by ignoring them. Though
some may take this as
evil it is not. It is nature?s simple way of securing
who should follow you.
There are twelve keys of life listed in these four
sermons of existence.
The statement that "existence is a game" underlines
them all. The first
key of life is playing the game well. To enjoy the
game is to have life.
This is important and must be kept in your
awareness. Remember, to
enjoy the game is to have life. Remember, play it
well. The second key of life is that you must be
sincere to yourself. The third key of life is an
undertone but is yet its own, and it is to have truth.
To be of truth is the
third key of life. And the fourth key in this sermon is
to embed what you
are in this existence, carefully, and to do it
thoroughly, to do it the right
way. The best, the greatest existence is pounding on
your door to come to
you and that is my voice calling out. Answer me and
I will answer you.
Learn these and continue onward.
23 Part Two
There was a truth and knowledge of why you are
here and a basic outline
of good to make of it. There are twelve keys to
existence. Each are a set
within their selves. As they go together, so is a
magic. Existence is a game.
How well will you play that game? The fourth key is
that of a group.
Those that go it alone are disconnected from the
game. Those most
closely bonded to their group will have them in the
next life as fighters
and allies for them. They will be rich in support with
family and with
friends. They will have others that are connected, not
disconnected from them. Even one good moment of
group unity as identified and imparted
from group meaning will reflect upon itself into the
next life. Even once,
if just enough, if just strong enough, could lead
another to follow you
and support you in the next life. The better it is the
more influence you
will have in the next life. The more others will
esteem you. If this key
were a music, that key would be a chord. That chord
could be dissonant.
That chord could be harmonious. That chord could
be strictly hit. That
chord could be swept across. It could have too many
notes at once. Or just
 a few in the right place, the next few in the right
place thereafter. As to
embed is to sustain and so make the music of your
life. The fifth key is
about pleasure and pain. The fifth key is that pain is
your enemy and that
249
pleasure is your good company. You could be alone.
But being in pain
alone is abhorrent to the Christian Satanist. So, when
alone, seek
pleasure. Eat good food. Drink cool waters. Find
those things that you
may indulge in. This is the Christian Satanic practice
known as feeding the beast, at least one part of it. If
it is pleasurable it is not forbidden.
Whatever pleases is what invigorates and improves
the quality of life. It
can be a massage. It could be a rest in the spa. It
could be a really good
night?s rest. It can also be the power of pride and
dominance, a good ego.
It is the energy that humankind has long talked
about. This key is that of
energy. Intensify it and it will flood and overtake
you in the next life.
When born again you will be born full of life and
vibrancy. If this key
were music it?s performer would be enjoying what
he or she is playing.
The sixth key is that of evil. It is about doing what
we have been taught
as being wrong and impermissible. There is good
and evil in the world.
The Christian Satanist is both for a reason. Christian
Satanist is only a
term meaning both good and evil. This is the
fullness of the universe.
If we are one way and one way too much then we
will go to a society in
the next life where only that one thing is allowed.
We may even go to one
so good that we are burnt at the steak from heresy.
We want the next
life to allow choices so we explore and put to
practice those choices.
Those that are evil and are by design will be put into
a world of chaos. So
it must be both for us. If a society says that one thing
is a sin, is evil, is of
the devil, then that do. This is another part of what is
known by the
Christian Satanist as feeding the beast which feeding
the demon should
be supplemented by. There is one very important
thing to add to this.
That you do not do your evil upon the Christian
Satanic. Not wishing
speculation and reasoning over this that would
falsely contradict it, I will
leave it at that, as a warning not to. The seventh key
is that of good. Little
needs to be said of it. It is summed up in one thing
that you have your
God and have your limits. The God that you make
will be with you
where you go. Do this because you will have kept
your soul to begin with.
Only God may destroy souls. With that said more
may be learned with
the next part.
23 Part Three
We have made an important outline of
understanding existence and it is a TRUTH of
existence. These too, truths, though what is left is
only a brief
summary that brings the previous two sets together.
If there is one that is
not so important, it is this third set. The fourth set,
however, is essential.
250
The eighth key is this, that of magic, and it spreads
itself out onto the
ones following it. Magic is greater than God. Magic
very well leads a race
to become Gods. God is God because of magic.
Sooner or later until it
develops into what is called science, magic leads to
science which leads to
the Godhood of humankind. What magic amounts to
is a sense of wonder
and mystery. It is enchantment. To know everything
would be a very dull
thing. Without magic we would be more computer
than human. Who
wants to know everything? That is abhorrent,
because to know
everything is to have no meaning behind finding
anything. Existence has
color because of magic. Without magic existence
would be very tedious.
The reason why most people do not know de-facto
that we live forever is because if we all knew for a
certainty that we did very little of anything
would be accomplished. Magic works, as called. It is
supplemental to
nature. It is a supplement to it and so must be called
upon. Without magic
there would be no life and even if that were possible
there would be life
without no meaning of it to be found. It is magic that
we are limited, but,
magic being itself, expands us. It overtakes that limit
when we use it. To
use or even just appreciate magic is to use the eighth
key of life. The
ninth key is dimension. This is one that is possible to
get caught by
during existence. Some beings, of which we are one,
seek to escape into
another dimension. As pictures of reality become
scrolling images on TV
becoming video games and becoming more real to
us beyond that, new
dimensions are created. These dimensions may
become very real and
fixed, so much so that a being escapes into it
entirely, even immortalizing
her, his, or itself into it. There is a danger that I will
warn you of here and
that is to escape on the wire can, under conditions
that are not carefully
prepared, burn you for all eternity. There is the
parable that I have spoken of about the box. Entering
the box would lead to an eternity of
pleasure. None can escape the box. And so knowing
it well only a fool
would enter into it, for to do so would be a loss of
their soul. Beware:
accept your cross, and bear it well, knowing you will
keep your soul.
Accept this: that outward traveling of thought is
telepathy. You can think
beyond your room. You can analyze from afar. The
tenth key of life is to
understand reality, to be aware, to separate fact from
fiction. How you
understand reality as reality is as closely understood
in truth is how
firmly you will hold the tenth key as you travel down
the road of eternity.
It is a road that must be traveled on, and it will never
be easy
permanently if you walk the Christian Satanic path.

251
23 Part Four Concluding the Keys of Life
These special keys improve the quality of life. I have
no absolute way of
knowing if they are true or not. I personally have a
strange kind of faith
in them being true. They will certainly improve your
life if nothing else.
Why do the math? The next key is that of faith and
acceptance. You must
have faith that these are truths. If not faith in me then
in your God. You
must accept them as a way of life for them to work.
Life is full of wonder
and God?s good work. There is one thing that I do
strongly believe and
that is that God gives us the kind of existence that we
ask of Him. You
may not have something now but you will have all
things that you
continue look for. These must be acceptable to you
in order for them to
work. Some of what I said were absolute truths. For
one your soul does
look to go where it seeks to arrive and we are all
things that were before
what we are now. No information is ever lost. Our
minds represent our
souls and only God can wipe the drive or brush off
the chalk.
24
Technological dependency is becoming
technological survival. Those
without the technologies such as internet and cells
are becoming crushed
and less facilitated without it. There are those
without it not able to
receive certain types of assistance, while those with
it receive it with quickness and ease. The old cheap
newspaper is either used or the
internet is for free, saving time and reaching more.
Pay phones are just
about no more. Those without them either have a
choice to drive every
time to make an appointment or bother someone else
to use theirs. Before
too long digital clocks would be excessive. There are
clocks on cell
phones and laptops and watches too just a strange
large add on to the
wrist. Then there will be people that if they don't
have a cheap part of a
technology on an expensive part they'll have to look
at the sun or
something to tell time. It is seen everywhere that if
you do not have the
newest technology you will fade. I know old people
that suffer without
these things and they tell me that they aren't doing so
well. The united
states post office would go bankrupt were it not for
being pulled out of it.
A distance is growing further from those without
technology to those
with it, very far. What are they do to survive? Well,
it's plain, they'll have
to buy the cheaper stuff. It works. It even works well.
Capitalism assures
that you can buy the slightly older for much cheaper.
They want the
newest, the fanciest, the better, and they toss out the
old very quickly, selling it to pawn shops and friends
for far less than what they paid for it
252
just recently. So it is good, not bad, if you simply
keep up with what is
 slightly older. They'll develop androids at some quickly.
point or another, maybe
25
even not too far from now. Technology will
inevitably let us sit on our The future is Scientology. Scientology is very likely
to become the next
asses as they be our every beckoning without ego
slaves. These things major world wide religion. Behind it is a remarkable
and exceptional
have a way of piecing their selves together. We may
not have traveled to man. Christian Satanists are not Scientologists. We
don't practice
Mars yet, but when we do will go far more and better
equipped than we Scientology. If we do we are not Christian Satanists
but Scientologists.
would have if we had rushed it. The same goes for
technology helping us. There is, however, a lot to be learned by the L. Ron
Hubbard, in general.
It can't really be predicted, not very well anyway. It
pieces together, and He lived what he did. He lived well, too. He was in
control of his self and
unpredictably too. If you could imagine what good
would be in the his thinking, very well in tune with what he did and
what that was to him.
future then you would certainly have the mind to He created a religion that overcomes its opponents.
invent it all and come He did this well. He

out with the best, which you or no one else simply set up a perfect system. He was an arduous worker.
can. It is many minds He worked

together. It is a mind sometimes brighter than your ceaselessly, inasmuch as he enjoyed doing what he
own, at least in that did. Book after book

area. The advancement of technology and the new
things that come out
are often very unpredictable. Again, if they could be
predicted, you
would be some awesome inventor, one with a large
amount of time to fill
on creating these newer revolutionary ideas you
have. The advancement
of technology also has a way of doubling a single
thing, that doubled
thing sometimes quadruples and so forth, as new
areas are opened up by
after book after book, he wrote volumes even before
he developed
Scientology. His books have sold several millions of
copies. He made
something not only new but just about entirely new.
For two thousand
years Christianity and Buddhism and its derivatives
were very much the
dogma of truth. From a system of mental
improvement that rushed forth
253

it. The internet is no longer simple. So, then,

technology is necessary to
later into Scientology he was aligned far better with
be kept up with. Technology will assist us someday. the times, and looks
Technological
to continue to, than was the lunatic ramblings of a
advancement is unpredictable. And it has a way of two thousand year old
evolving ever more
 Messiah amidst a flood of technological the other religions have far too many off springs to
advancements. Scientology is in keep an eye on. That

upper scale neighborhoods such as Silicon valley is another matter. If you steal from Scientology
and the upper they'll sue you for that

neighborhoods in general, such as California and theft. There is one thing that I want to conclude in all
Florida. It's opponents of this and that is

are many. What they are to it is only that L. Ron Hubbard dared do what others could not,
counterproductive. It is as counterproductive as the would not, or
shrink wrap warning labels on CD's. As much
otherwise knew not to do: and that was to do it as he
so as controversy sells and popularizes. Satanism would, not as what
isn't controversial. It is
one before him would have him do, but as he would
feared by the people of certain Churches, churches have it done, that he
that tell stories of
did, and he dared to defend it too.
demons. These devils are believed less and less, and
so goes the fear of it. 26

They do strange things that burn black candles to a The universe hates you; Therefore overtake it. Burn
goat. So what of away your love vows

controversy in religion, the attention that it gives is to others. The universe has shown clearly that to
being given to love is to receive hate in

Scientology. Scientology has celebrities, too. Not return. You must know from the start that to call a
only celebrities but the woman a whore is to

best of them. It not only has large sums of money win her over to you. It may not be fair but it is the
brought in but a way it is and it cannot

perfected use of that money. Scientology is be changed. Be with those only loyal to you. There
expansive. It covers a an are those that will be.

extraordinary and diverse range of topics under an There are those that will not be. Which would you
undeniably keep in your company?

interesting philosophy. Let's examine the To have both is to have a traitor working in your
competition. Christianity never midst. Don't keep too

had such a system to begin with. Donations, tithing, 254

isn't fixed, isn't

within any concrete system. It is something that can

only be determined
by a few of the available ideas on it. As a result it is
haphazard. Well the
Lord said this and that about it. He said very little
about it and so it is a
bunch of invented systems none of which are with
direction. The same goes for the lump sum of all the
other religions. Even when this isn't so
much company with others and keep your selfish
self. Absence brings
others toward you. Leave a mark of yourself in their
minds too, a picture
of power and bright color. Remember what you were
told here, that the
universe gives back in opposites. To love is to be
hated. To hate is to be
 loved and gain loyalty. You could be rejected. If so and true identity. Take no money from each other
let it go and look for unless with strict, even

another. Find those that would be underneath you. painful, discretion. Give all of your love to the
Lie. Lie because there Christian Satanic and

are some that will believe what you say. If they spot share the glory of your hatred toward the nobodies,
your lie don't let it the non Christian

bother you. Continue to lie and find those lied to that Satanic. May our money, power, pleasure and
will believe the dominance be brought

worst of it. Squeeze dry the dollar of another man, no
matter how poor he
is. Satan in our RELIGION be brought in, a mastery
of the earth is all that
together and kept intact together for all time.
27
Reach the heavens through peace but once there
assault it! Climb the

is to be gained during our time here. Those that love ranks valiantly but once there hit and claw to
you forever lie to dominate your rightful

and say you love them too. Take the furthest mile place! For these, the same that had you underneath
you may take from them, are then in your

them. Mistreat them, abuse them. Show them the midst. Learn well and be wise in knowing what
hate that they long for. makes you weaker, and

Mask it and mask it well but dominate underneath it, that overpower and overcome. Those that are weak
hidden. Be lord overpower and

over a cult. Acult others. Live for the day, the hour, overcome. Be trusting of none. Kindness is a mask.
live from this moment to the next. I liberate the We are the human
Christian Satanic from all but each other. But
animal. We are of the universe. We are aggressive
you, Christian Satanist, who are treated the same by monkeys knowing on
another Christian
each other. No man appreciates another man and no
Satanist is not being treated like you are Christian woman appreciates
Satanic, with honor
255
and respect. The "Christian Satanic" who do this to
you are NOT

Christian Satanists. They are throw-always. They are another woman. To be the one of dominance is the
rejects. They are as only goal that a

useless as a 90 year old dick. They are too be looked human being has. We are all trying to be God, and
at as unattractive as a that is the only

green witch. Christian Satanists treat others mystery behind all of the literature written about
according to the practice of Him. All music of

their religion and philosophy. With all the values weakness is listened to in appreciation of weakness.
within it, and as their All romance movies

only given honor to the gods, the Gods, their leaders, are about a woman wanting to be worshiped. There
and their faithful are many things that
 will turn you away from your strength. Find them
and annihilate them.
Don't think for any moment that the non Christian
Satanic can be trusted.
They can't be. They are fucked up in their thinking.
This is especially so
in modern times that they'll have you pay every
penny for their weakness.
What about honor and glory to the strong? What
about appreciation for
what is truly good? This sort of thing makes them
work too hard. It is too
much for them to take. So those that do they either
ignore or hate, hating
that which cannot be ignored. They hate what is
better than them, and we
are far better. Give them no dime, no penny for their
weakness. If what
you want from a person is taken freely, that should
be the one you spend
your time with. Otherwise there is a high cost in
associating with the non
Christian Satanic. Let it be and remain so that
business stay business.
Those that you recruit make strong. If they falter
then let them pay for
their own mistake. Lift them up if you must, but
never to fall down with
them. Continue onward and further ahead with your
own strength and
those that see it smile upon but let that smile they
return be seen as a grin
if that is what it is. The world will be Christian
Satanic some day. Those
of us that are able to make it so are doing so even
now. These are the ones deserving of the most
praise. They should be paid, every dollar, in what
they do. Our practice will be universal some day.
The stars above will fall
upon the non Christian Satanic. That is all that can
be said but it is a
truth.
28
Your home is your Church. When two Christian
Satanists are together,
that is more Church. It is even more with more, and
so on. Collect money
through the religion that you create. Create a
Christian Satanic religion
but for the sake of duality also create a non Christian
Satanic church, that
one collecting money. However cleverly it may be
done see to it that the
Church you create makes more, and never less, of
the Christian Satanic.
Fill as much online space as you are able. We desire
this. It is good for us
that we are everywhere online. Put a strong and well
used portion of your
income into making the world a better, more
Christian Satanic, place to
live. The sower that spreads many seeds is the one
that will produce the
256
most fruit, even if with but a little foreknowledge of
where it should be
sowed. This, more so than the one that sows slowly
and too carefully. The
many seeds that are spread out far and wide upon the
right soil will
create a forest. Those that destroy our forests are not
Christian Satanic.
They hate our world in general. A man with many
voices is heard by
many ears. The one with but one is heard by the
least. She or he that is all
things to all people embodies the seven headed beast
of Christian
 Satanism. A full outline has been given you. That
outline is of good and
evil representing each in full. It should be used to
make others as us: both
good and evil. Let the good lead to evil and return to
good. Let the evil
lead to good and return to evil. That is the seven
headed beast of
Christian Satanism, to be all things to all people,
and, making others like
us, that they too are all things to all people.
Christianity, when known in
truth, is evil. Paul was wealthy and used tricks to
make others more
Christian. If it kept others from becoming Christian
it was a particular focus of his. The other disciples
did the same. What small but major
addition they could apply was used, that being
something such as
"remember that converting one washes away a lot of
sin." We do the same.
Not too much, but when there of special emphasis,
importance. Make
circles that lead back to you, that is an art that few
are good at.
Christianity is evil. It brainwashes and enslaves.
Paul's later life was
spent in desperation, locked away and spent
carefully writing letters of
justification. He knew what he did was wrong, and
the time has come
that our God undo its hold upon the world through
us.
29
Perfection is a mastery. There are many uses of
perfection. It is all good as
long as it is not focused on one thing. Some things
require a combination
of other necessary things to keep it from being an
evil. Buying only the
best for your home, that is one way of perfecting it.
Cleaning it is another.
Working out in a balanced way is to do so with
completeness. A diet is
also needed while you work out. A lot of fluids, too.
But the person who spends his money on one thing
will have wasted what could have been
used on other things, things likely needed. A person
that cleans perfectly
will have little else of focus. And a person that only
works out one
muscle will look strange, like Popeye. Determining a
proportionately
balanced use of perfection is a perfection of
perfection. The worship of
perfection is nothing menial. It is a major and
worthwhile pursuit. It is
limitless, and therefore eternal. It is limitless and yet
improves you, more
257
and more, even forever. It turns what was difficult
before into what is
easy later, reaching further, it turns a new difficulty
into an old one,
something then easy. All the while you improve.
You become better, and
better. It gives you the ability to create something
worth looking at and
owning. It causes envy. It even causes you to be
worshipped in some
instances. Those that what to be worshipped aren't
getting it from the
Christian Satanic, however, we know better. If we
are worshipped it had
better be for good reason. But those that take the
time to work and focus on what they do are
honorable, even by me. Those that don't restart after
 the pause don't because they are afraid of success.
You, being different,
need only look upon success as well and good to
continue, even if
encouragement from other Christian Satanists is
needed. You cannot
always praise yourself, after all, it is not the same as
praise of another
mouth. Expend time, effort, and quality of work into
what you do. Just
don't get cocky in the meantime, showing full spread
nose uplifted. They
won't honor it if they do. They would only see you,
someone showing off.
Continue with what you are doing and in time you
will be appreciated
for it. Those that appreciate it let them know politely
that you are grateful.
If you go off on a wow rant you'll not be a perfect
perfectionist. And set
your limits. Too much of anything is not a good
thing. Don?t let a that?s
done become a If I did that then I can do more (and
more, until you
cannot, then not do the least.) Instead, be one that is
proud of the goals
that have been reached.
30
Love is interest. It's knowing someone with interest
in them. Infatuation
is more lust than love and more typical to a teenager
than an adult. As
you get older, and your sex drive decreases, your life
slows down, and
you look at others with less hurry, you then love
others more easily. It is
being a part of someone else, to work for your
partner and when that
work returns appreciation the two go hand in hand
that you love her or
him. Love and lust both are more acceptance and
based on ideas, on
thoughts, than they are biology. A gay person
accepts these things from
the same sex and the term "sexual preferences" is a
valid one with truth
behind it. If a person is abused then it takes a trait of
someone that will
protect them that they love that person. If a person is
mentally ill, let's say
depressed, then it takes a person that will lift their
spirits and encourage
them. The person who is abused will try to love, but
if the abuse was bad
then he will only be trying through abuse, which
isn't love, it's an
258
inability to love. A mother that was cold hearted to
her son or daughter will have made someone less
able to see what love is. Family
environment determines a person's perspective of
love, their ability to
love too, in the first place. There are some things that
will trigger love
from others that were embedded into their heart at
some point earlier in
their lives. One example would be if a girl's first
rose. A man who looks
the same offering her a rose again, especially if he
says something similar,
acts a way that was like it was the first time, could
very well trigger love.
There is some uniqueness involved, too, sometimes,
such as
complimenting a person in a good way that others
have not before. When
 a compliment shows that a person was noticed for
what he or she is, and
that attention was desired but was not shown by any
of the others, that
certainly helps. A man may think that fast food is
good enough for a date.
It's food after all and money is a matter, the man who
takes to dates at fast
food for any reason, makes a mistake. He's missing
the bigger picture.
Even women who think that penny saving is a good
trait will not like that
being done to them. It's even counter-productive,
making a date a bad thing. It has been said that love
and hate go hand in hand. This is a harsh
fact and it is true. When true however it is closer to
evoking devotion
than it is love, much like the figures of religion are
loved, as they are
followed, they are an interest, and a voice of voices.
When not taken as a
whole all of this could result in a miss. Love is many
things and to only
have some of what it is isn't love.
31
God is dead, we prevail. Now that He is dead he
never was. Now that he
is dead we are in hell. Earth is hell and not even the
universe is left of his
design. The Devil's design now is. Evolution is a
truth and physicals
mark the Devil's intelligence. We are in hell, behold
how massive it is.
The heavens above spread far and wide and are yet
to be taken. With his
last gasp of breath as he choked to death he was
silent. The Devil too is
dead. He sacrificed himself. It was the only way he
could have murdered
God. What a master we have in his name and what
good he has done.
Good, in his power. The demons are certainly
around us. They are many of the celebrities on TV
making a hell on earth. We are living in a time of
monsters and demons. Which will you become?
That is decided by your
fulfilled nature, not by you. But you will become a
monster or demon.
What thought have you given this that the universe
is different, that we
now know matter may escape from even black
holes? They are coming at
259
us and many will be slain. They are too selfish to
slay indiscriminately,
however, and those of his that serve his best purpose
will be preserved.
The souls are yet intact. God has died but recently.
We yet have souls and
continue on after what would otherwise be death,
and I know not why,
but I do know it is of a truth to say that we are
reincarnated. The Buddha
was of the Devil. And so it was the Devil's purpose
that we be
reincarnated. Religion is free, very much free now,
that Christianity is not
empowered any longer by a living God behind it,
that religion is free
Christianity has nothing that could have sustained it.
God is dead, we
prevail. This vision was given to Nietzsche who
spoke it through the Devil to his own madness. His
epiphany triggered his undying psychosis.
The Devil was reborn, too. He was Anton Szandor
and now is another,
somewhere unknown by me. He was here and
caused massive,

undeniable changes through many things, one of
which was to support a
new religion, of its name I would be cursed to speak
here. Magic is the
new God. Magic is all that is left of the beyond, that
grayish area of
existence only given color by those that call upon it.
Magic is real and it
works. Take this day. Take this day to cast a spell
and know that it will be
cast. Empower yourself to cast it everly effortlessly.
It will save you,
strengthen your soul and guide you. The time has
come to know this day
in the age of Satan, an age that may very well
continue onward forever, a
time of beasts and demons, monsters and the wizard
that remains hidden.
We are living in that age. It is all around us and
strengthening.
32
The only worthwhile evil of mine is that I falsely
represent myself as
Christian. There is something especially wicked
about going to a crowd of non believers and telling
them you love God. I empower myself
against the same. The Devil was a liar, too. But the
time has come in the
next step of Christian Satanism to reveal what was
before and is now.
Now I am a Satanist. Do you believe me? I put
uncertainty to my name.
I those that don't allow it
do not wish to be examined, analyzed, and seen. It is
a truth that I have
been a Christian. I don't pray to God. Why would I?
He wouldn't hear
what I have to say. My prayers are always fun. I
prayed for a porn shop
near my home and walked around the corner the
next day. Then, low and
behold the next day a porn shop was there hidden on
the corner across
the street. I prayed to be the Anti Christ in a nice
way. There is no
redemption for the wicked and maybe God really
does listens to me but
waits too. Who am I to care? I don't fear what he put
me under, have little
260
fear of even death, even as it is understood. How can
he tell me there's
eternal life and that I care about hell. On one hand he
made the idea of it all funny to look at. You can't
take anything he had said for a grain of salt
or for what it is. It's funny that valid proof was
mixed with a setting sun
in scripture thousands of years ago. I gave more
thought to my religion
than that. I assumed all along that I could be proven
wrong. I represent
many points of views. You can worship God and yet
follow me. You
could do anything and follow me. Take the time to
consider this, that
Satanic Bibles are not allowed in certain prisons.
What then of my own
book, The Christian Satanic Bible? I turn the tables.
It is Christian. It
contains a true representation of Jesus Christ. But
show more that they are prejudiced against
Satanism, and show it more
deeply. I am deep. I am also too intelligent to drown
in my own waters.
What else can I say? What else should I say? I'll be
the puppet. "Don't do
anything illegal." and I'll add, in all sincerity, to, "Be
productive.
Support
your law enforcement officers because Lord knows
they need some ass
kissing." I have been harassed by them more than
once, once even in a time that I did no harm and was
beaten up, desperately calling upon
them for help. That's Clovis for you, where in jail
you are told by
someone that you're going home so get ready. Then,
later, an hour or so
he returns and you ask him, "When am I going
home," to which he says,
"I was just joking." The police harassed and
intimidated me more than
once. I was told if I pulled a knife or gun on them I
would be killed. I do
not own any guns or knives. Not one not one not one.
They have been
known to set it up to look like one was pulled on
them. They are often in
the news doing sick things like rape in exchange for
freedom. Fuck the
police, never, ever call on them and thoroughly
report it to the public if it
happens to you or to those you love. Call for an
investigation. Demand it.
33
Challenge yourself. Challenge yourself to strength
and better thinking.
Accept that some thoughts may have impressed you
yet may be false.
Improve the circuitry. Learn to live and live well.
Challenge your
thinking. Ask yourself always questions that need to
be answered and find the answers that you need to
improve yourself. Even if you are
disabled to something productive that you are at all
able. Challenge
stress and difficulty so much that they are no more.
Make a perfect home
with a good family and be around those that prove
faultlessly they
appreciate you. Do not do anything unlawful lest
you be jailed or
261
imprisoned. Do work that is good work, not lazy and
not made for others
but for your own self. Yet consider others. We are all
different. That is
why schools are a poor system. Some people simply
do not wish to learn
about any certain topic and so they don't do well
with education. If
someone has a degree the person that had to drop out
of school honors
that person, with them, and far too much. We are all
different with our
own talents. Life is an experience of growth, at least
that's a good life for
me. I don't have a lot of money but it doesn't speak
bad of me. It doesn't
because I don't speak bad of those that do. That is
their choice and they
likely got it with ability, so if I were to hate them for
it that would only speak ill of my ability. I have a
good home with what I need in it and
living a purpose that I love. I am well and at peace
with everything in my
life that I can think of. Nothing bothers me anymore
because I've
challenged myself to disable those things that do,
mostly from reasoning.
My anger is an intellectual one, not an emotional
one. When I am old it
may not matter how much I've done. To think back
on that would only
 cause me to think I wish I had time to do more. I
don't do what I do to be
remembered. Not entirely, not even for most part.
There is no richness to
life that just fades suddenly and drops from the
universe. It is just simply
unreasonable for me to think that it happens that
way. That one life is
good and comes the next gives death good meaning
to me. We live and
die and life is better in knowing that death comes,
not worse, not for me.
If you trust my reasoning trust me when I say that
you are not going to
die and that is the end of it all for all time. Even a
bright light that shuts
off is remembered in the eye, so at least make that
well enough. If life is
finite to you the best you can do is live it well. And
that best is very good if you let it be. Life is
wonderful, full of richness. As long as you live it
you have no other choice but to. Choose to live it
well no matter what
others have done to your better self, like fucked up
catholic schools or a
bad parent.
34
I take a little bit of abuse from women that are evil,
that are dark and
psycho, liars and cheaters, but I enjoy being around
them more. There is
more to them than those that are righteous, faithful,
and weak. They're
just more fun when they have that something to hide,
like how they
secretly think that horror movie character is
attractive. I'm not so judged
by them. They aren't entangled in these values that
they use against
others like me when I didn't know sex only comes
after knowing
262
someone. Someone asked me recently "You don't
get to know someone
before you have sex with them?" and I told her, "not
necessarily." What am I supposed to know? She was
afraid, weak. A girlfriend and I took
our first date and when home I was talking to her and
in the middle of it
she pulled out my member and fucked it. I used to
think that my women
were sluts. Then later I learned that I was prudish.
The only church I
could ever agree with was a tv church. They weren't
on a Christian
channel. They were a paid program for decades and
continue to air. They
spend about five minutes out of thirty to request
funds and those funds
are made by selling the sermons they just aired for
free. They're
honorable, respectable. That, the Sheppard?s
Chapel, recently aired that
marriage is when two people have fucked. It isn't a
ceremony. If you fuck
then you are married. No ceremony needed. That is
Christian Satanic
marriage henceforth. In relationships I like women
that are liars, cheaters,
execute evil plans and that have an appreciation for
what is psycho,
whether or not they are psycho their self. I am so
good at spotting lies. It's
amusing when they think I believe them. Then I see
that they tried to
anger me, and I'm not bothered by it. It only means I
get to play the game during the game. One thing that
I like too is that although they have
 from the un popular in making it. Not for the sake of
secrets they aren't kept from me. Revealing it being un popular
everything to someone brings
but that I have found better material from what was.
you closer to them. Christian Satanic partners should There more than a
be affectionate too,
few books to mention here that deserve to be, they
and close to each other. Just take the words for what are: Lasting
they mean. You hear
Contribution; Russian Proverbs (because the
these words so often like, "relationship," and Russians have the best of
"partner," but have you
them, are a tough race of people living in a frigid
thought about what they mean? I don't like the environment of
Christian idea of
uneasily taken survival); Dianetics; The Magic of
partnering. "We are in this together with God." Keep Recluse; The
out of their business. Odyssey;

No one wants to come home to a person asking Paradise Lost; The Richest Man in Babylon; The
where you have been. It Greatest Salesman in the

happens often, too. Where have you been I've been World; and Girl, Interrupted. Greater than these
waiting here all day I books there is Final

even cooked this. They only cooked it to justify their Fantasy. I came to know long ago that the person I
own problem. Geez am is a design of its influence on me. Anton Szandor
had an undeniable influence on me, too,
sorry I cared. I'm sorry you cared too. If you want
someone to love you that I came close to memorizing all of his books at
one point in my life.
then you aren't going to do it by showing you love
them haphazardly. But, Christianity had a different kind of influence on
me, one that
That's only strange if you haven't reached that point
together. You can influences people in a way different than Satanism,
naturally.
pretend to have more affection than you do, then
suddenly drop out of Ecclesiastes in particular, but the book of Matthew
closely to it.
contact with them. That works better. Be partners in
crime, Christian Christianity is a dangerous religion. So is Satanism.
Both dangerous
Satanists, that is the best way to do it.
35 because they can indoctrinate and mislead you,
intentionally in some
The roots of Christian Satanism are final fantasy,
first and foremost, and cases, but not with the writings of Solomon, though
they are outdated.
next it's roots are closely Satanism, but, possibly the
same amount, Anton Szandor showed himself to be a compulsive
liar. He lied. Those
Christian. It is just a little bit of many other things. I
have taken material that believe him are victim to honoring all else of
what he said. But,
263
Satanists of his brand are so fully dictated to by him
they past far away
 from the point that they could do little else but
worship the rest of what
he said. If he was known to lie just once, then the rest
should be
unreliable, false to them, but his power to lie was so
much that they
cannot. I once came across a person that knew
clearly I was, at the time
that I was, which I am no longer, a Satanist, yet he
told me that Satanism
was a game to play, one made by a con artist. The
best way to use Satanism is to use it as a game, a tool
as it was made to be. Anton
Szandor
and his followers are altogether untrustworthy. They
are strange and
fucked up far worse than many Christians are made
to be. They spend a
lifetime doing what the man said and yet are taught
to enjoy life. They
are taught enjoy life but in no way taught to take it
easy. It's a sad and
complicated condition they are in. I don't have any
doubt that large
pieces of Christianity are false, made up, made to be
poetic by people of a
brainwashed sort. They wrote the gospels decades
after this spell that
their Messiah put them under. Naturally this only
made them perfect and
re arrange what he said, even unknowingly by them,
by the time they
wrote the gospels. So, choosing neither of the two
evils I am left to say
that final fantasy is the best influence that a
Christian Satanist can be
264
given. It is more story than video game, with many
songs and a lot of
good instrumental music. It's myths are very
fascinating, up there with the Grecian ones.
36
There is the golden rule of Christianity that goes, "do
unto others as you
would have them do unto you," then there is the
silver rule of Satanism
that goes, "Do unto others as they do unto you." The
crystal rule of
Christian Satanism is to "Do the best way." This is
explained here. Let's
say that you are living in someone else's home
temporarily. The Christian
Satanist would give money and food and do what
she or he should that
she or he stay there. The Satanist wouldn't know
what to do. They didn't
give him or her any money. More likely they would
have the thought of
letting that person stay at his or her home in return.
The Christian
wouldn't live there if they didn't want anyone living
with them. They
wouldn't eat the food because lord knows they didn't
have enough of
their own when they arrived. If the Christian Satanist
is at a park he will
go there for the purpose he or she had to go there. If
someone comes up to
them and asks for money they would give it if it was
theirs to spare. They wouldn't give it if they didn't
want to. They do the best way. The Satanist
wouldn't know what to do. They would ask the other
person for money
and take it, then give it back to them and if they
didn't have it they would
give some of their own and ask for it back and only
give it to them if they
ask for it back. The Christian doesn't like money so
would be confused
and give it to them but then go home and read about
money being the
root of many evils. And the Satanist may not give the
money to the
stranger because the stranger never gave him any,
but that is an
insensible reason. The Christian Satanic crystal rule
of "do the best way,"
is a rule that should have been adopted by religion a
long time ago. It just
makes sense. Doing the best way is a rule that
doesn't indoctrinate. It
doesn't say anything beyond doing what it is in your
own reasoning to do.
When it is practiced it makes you a better person. It
doesn't entangle you
in strange ideas and impractical methods of doing
something in a way
that was best done by the way it should have been
done, which is to say,
by your own reasoning! So if you are ever in a
public rest room and there is shit on the floor, don't
be as a Satanist and shit on the floor to, or as the
Christian and clean it up. Instead, look at it and turn
away, if that's the
best way for you. That's the best way for me. I don't
like shiting next to
shit on the floor. Remember, the crystal rule of
Christian Satanism is to
265
do the best way and to do otherwise is not to have
the best reason to do
anything.
37
I've always been at least a little intimidated by
women and that was
probably the reason for them both. At an early age
sex was taught to be so
wrong that it probably caused both too. Two men
have given me blow
jobs but then they wanted to put it in me and I
refused. I ended up
pushing their mouths off and masturbated, then left.
The second time the
guys female relative came in, it didn't bother her
either, and I asked him
if I could have sex with her instead and he shook his
head no. I don't remember my asexual phase very
well. I think I have chosen not to. But
talking to a woman she told me a woman likes to be
romanced. One part
of it was a trick I thought would make her want
something from someone
who couldn't give it. But it didn't work and thinking
back she probably
thought I was lying. Being removed from the
Marines I was left with a
diagnoses paper with Schizoid and it said I was
asexual as a symptom.
Also said my intelligence was average and speech
was strange which was
fucked up, but saved my life from a bad fucking
condition of Iraq.
Somewhere along the way I must have appreciated
the diagnoses too
much. For whatever bad reason I became feminine
in my early 20s. I
questioned myself if this was gay. Then trying it my
dick couldn't get off
until I imagined it was a woman's mouth. I wasn't
disgusted by it. It was
just me trying to figure out my sexuality. As for
perversion I used to have
very sick fantasies, but they are no more, not for
years now. I matured. I
asked myself isn't an orgasm and orgasm if I make it
what it is instead of MOAB bomb, scientists creating miniature black
making it some sort of twisted kind of mess. I talked holes and all of these
to my doctor about
other things we do nowadays, then why wouldn't it
this. I told her that I was one of the few people that be assumed that we
could have had them
will eventually reach the place of being God? It may
and never have acted on them. She said it really isn't take a thousand
that un common.
years but it could be at the very door that the
But I refused to have kept such a weakness. A important things are coming,
woman I talked to years
that is, at least for most of us, science making us
ago told me she has fantasies of being raped. Then immortal. Think back
my ex girlfriend told
about 50 years and look at what we have today.
me something very lucid and far worse, that she What's to be said about a
likes to be choked and
decade from now? Science has a way of doubling
whipped, even beaten. I wish her the best but she is itself and progressing
probably far beyond
faster. As long as we progress I have no reason to
getting it. She was abused, not by me, not by doubt that someday we
someone I know, and that's
will become God. The Holy Bible said something I
alright if she likes it for whatever reason but cannot leave out here,
something so harsh isn't
well, first it said that the Kingdom of God is coming
something I care to put her through. Even the truly at the time that God
twisted have a way to
chooses and that He only knows. That is why, for my
undergo maturity and change. I knew a sociopath own reason but one
that was bad in many
that works for me, that I didn't believe for a moment
ways, even for a sociopath. But for most part he 2012 according to the old prophesy that the world
changed and along a would end, that it would. I can't help but

conversation someone told him that it was just a way believe that something was done, however, in late
that everyone grows 2012 that still fulfilled

266 its prophesy, only differently. Something could very

well have happened,

a scientist discovering something important I think.

up. Not knowing I have

38 to focus on other things. The Holy Bible said that

I have told the Marika prophesy to others, mostly to only God knows what
Christians, who tend
time the world will end. It's important to understand
to go against it. The Marika prophesy states that this, that world will
humankind will become
end phrase is invalid. It means that the world will be
God through science, that human progress will only made new, as a new
continue until then.
Eden. It will be renewed, and its renewal will be
If we can send images through the air, such as with through science. One
TV, then there's the
thing that we may develop for such a place, a better
earth, would be seed
that grows far better, and new plants altogether,
better, healthier, yet
better tasting food. Again, this is just a progress
needed in science, is not
a strange thing to suggest. Revelations states that
there will be no more
human suffering because the old things, which is to
say the old curse of
death, at least for an example relevant here, will be
no more. The
Kingdom of heaven, it was said, is in our midst. It
can't be known when it
is coming simply because it is too sudden, it also
says is coming as a flash of lightning. I believe that
this will be the point that scientists figure out
a way to make us immortal. Scientific immortality
isn't altogether an
impractical concept. All that we need is a method of
cell renewal. That's
why we age. Our cells die and do not regenerate.
Cellular renewal,
267
regeneration, would be one way, perhaps easily
done, eventually. I have
told this Marika prophesy to others and only
received one interesting
answer, that from my friend Will, who said that man
will never trump
God.
39
Let's not forget that Christianity at one time was a
cult. There are still
Christian cults but that is a point beside the point and
is irrelevant. All
new religion starts out as cults. I'm a proud person.
I'm proud because
being disliked doesn't bother me. That I am very
little angered at any
time, next to no time am I angry. Negative opinions
don't bother me. I am
above these people by my own right. Who am I to
put my own self below
others? As I am above others I am not bothered by
what others say. I
know as well as I do that emotion, fear and anger, do
not help in a fight,
so neither am I afraid or bothered by the fight. My
You Tube scientology
videos supporting scientology were plagued with
dozens of dislikes
within days. Yet Scientology is alive and very well.
To mention as well
that this is so on stupid bad joke shows like South
Park and as much
resistance as Scientology has is it not in my better
reasoning that
controversy and discontent is counter-productive.
This does not mean
that I pull in my own hatred or the hatred of the
things I appreciate. It
means very little else more than that it doesn't effect
me to begin with. I
am at perfect liberty to be myself. A person not
engrossed and made by
things such as TV and popular music is very well
likely to say strange
things. I am a stranger of the common to be lord over
my own self. My
books sell regularly and often. I am good pals with
pay pal. I support
myself even though the government would have it
that I keep it low key.
Who is a better friend of mine? The one who clicks
dislike or pay pal?
First, it's insignificant that it's clicked. Second, the
pay pal yet increases.

Pay Pal is then even better. My friend Lorenzo said
something very wise
to me when he said that controversy is cheap. I have
too much honor to
open your legs and fuck over the memory of me. My
intentions aren't
perverted. I have too much honor to take your
money. I don't ask for
donations of any sort. A person told me that writing
isn't work. She's
right. It isn't. It isn't for me anyway, because I am not
too stressed to write
six pages a day. Still, many cannot do that. Most
people don't have
enough thought to put it into writing. That's 180 page
book in a month.
I'm making them over and over again too. I have
little to no stress. I have
little to no anger or emotional problems. Is what I
teach then not valid
268
and useful? I teach others the way to peace and
contentment. I've
considered many points of views that every person,
all unique, may get there. I've considered that one
way is not the right way for one yet is for
another, and so it is that I gave answers of difference.
It's not my way or
the highway. I let others take roles of leadership
within my church. I have
no centralized church of Christian Satanism and
haven't asked for such
things as money, sex, or fake glory though I could
have and very well.
That is the content of Christian Satanism- it is good,
isn't evil.
40
Leveling up must be the best past time. My siblings
didn't play RPGs and
were asleep on time each night while I sat and
leveled up all day, all
night and into the morning. The game I played was
very good at making
it seem rewarding. Got to get that sword with the
pretend money. I had a
small allowance. I would level up for more than a
day then move onto the
next area and then obliterate everyone there. Not
only can you raise
attack stats but defense stats, speed stat, magic and a
large list of other
stats. All the while you get money to buy more
items. If you are leveled
up enough in an RPG then you can easily go around
killing everything while you find hidden treasure.
Otherwise it's out of reach. I enjoy
RPGs,
always have, especially Final Fantasy. I still play
them too, though less.
I
began playing the Dragon Quest series. These games
feed a lot of
complaints from certain Christian Churches. I tried
selling an old copy to
a member of that type of Church and he refused,
saying that it was of the
Devil. Why? Just because you summon a demon and
he comes onto the
screen? These games will become more and more
realistic, more reality
than screen. I have to wonder where that will lead.
People in the 80s tried
picturing the future of games, like in movies. They
were far fuckin off.
They assumed the arcade stick controller thing
would never go out, and
couldn't imagine a Nintendo joy pad. Of course they
couldn't. That took a

certain man with a certain imagination, imaginations
that they simply did
not have. If they did they would have pictured better
the future. So, when
I see the future of games on a show, on TV, I hesitate
to think it would be
that bad. I instead think it will be better, more
immersive. The movie Lawn Mower man showed an
idea of virtual reality. They weren't very
good beyond exaggeration. They showed an
incredible technology that
could improve mentality and yet the game was
totally fuckin cheesy with
its 3D. 3D was yet to be developed, so that's
understood, but the
exaggeration of a man entering virtual reality to take
over the universe
269
was absurd. There are a lot of these movies about the
same basic idea of
computers taking over everything, like the Matrix,
which is a good movie,
but is an impractical fear. It's impractical in that we
are used as batteries
because we blocked out the sun and the machines
took over and turned
us into them. How about androids? They are often
shown in movies to be
destructive. They don't have an ego. I can see how an
android could
become intelligent beyond belief, have little to say
on it other than that
it's takes a special race like humanity to lead
evolution into machinery.
Artificial intelligence is amazing when you think
about it. It is taking stuff from the earth and making
it have thought. It is just all the more
proof of the Marika prophesy, that humankind is
becoming God.
41
Freud began as a twisted person. He was a person
that wanted nothing
more in his career than to fondle and study the brain,
as an organ. This
field was for reasons that should be obvious very
small and without pay.
So instead of handling gooey and bloody brains of a
dead man he
changed his career to that of neuro science and set
out to con the hell out
of the world. He knew well how to fool others. He
knew how to sell his
ideas and sold them with gusto. I talked to a student
of psychology and
she told me that Freud was a pervert and that is
coming to knowledge.
Freud presented the idea that everything a woman
does she does because
she wants to fuck her father. Also, that all women
have penis envy. If you
look enough for a truth to be a truth you will
certainly find it to be one.
All the more so if spoken by a man who was honored
as much as he. I had
a book on psychoanalysis that a woman wrote. In it
she went off into
chapters explaining in dedication how penis envy
was a truth. Does it need to be that proven or was she
just trying to prove her devotion to a
dead man? Her comrades were. I read a portion of
another book where a
psycho-analysist poured out his heart to Freud,
exalting him, comparing
him to the slayer of Medusa. This is sick.
Psychiatrists are sick. They are
even without sanity sometimes. I've talked to them.
They are contorted,
 because these women were either retarded or
thinking in a confused way, sometimes badly. They mentally sick. A woman
don't have a firm
explaining this fully justified it saying that it wasn't
grasp on what they are thinking. They are too self done, the striping of
aware. They are what
I her clothing and manipulation of her, for their own
sexual pleasures, but
call "hyper conscious." They'll medicate you, the
hell out of you, to the was done entirely in the name of science. Psychiatry
is a threat, let the
point of being a zombie and they get away with it
too. They say that Christian Satanist be aware.

medication cannot be forced. This is not true. They 42

have found many
One way that Christian Satanism is an accurate term
loopholes around it, one of which is a court forced for what is it is that Christian Satanism is a religion
treatment guardian. If of personal interpretation. It means what

you don't take a medication then it is a simple call to its follower would have it mean. It accomplishes this
this treatment in a few ways. First,

270 it is abstract, it is like looking at an abstract painting.

The one who sees it

determines what she or he is seeing. Second, it uses

guardian and a yes from her or him to force it upon idealism, and is
you. It was so, for a short time, that they couldn't
force you to be placed in a mental hospital. vague when it does. Third, it presents a broad
amount of perspectives,
This is no more so. They can send you there for
examination, for days, points of views, is not only good but is dark and even
twisted sometimes
even more than a week, and, believe me, they can lie
and have you there and teaches the same. Who follows does so as it suits
the person's true
longer. They have no God, no higher power above
them, are anti spiritual. nature instead of changing them with ideas and
concepts they disagree
What is to stop what was done in the past, that the
nightmare of with. I have heard more than once that my book was
read and asked what
lobotomies are performed again, the removal of a
piece of your brain? it was about. The answer is, it is about everything,
inasmuch as I could
Shock therapy is still going on. I talked to a doctor
that told me it is now make that so, and as well as I could have made it so-
through the abstract,
an exact science. That is a very sick science to
advance. In the late 1800s idealism, being vague when needed, and making it
expansive. So the
there was a procedure where women would be
forced into orgasm with answer to what it is about is simple. It is in the
introduction and content
machines. What woman wouldn't want that?
However it wasn't right of all of the books about Christian Satanism I have
written. The answer is
that Christian Satanism provides personal meaning,
is used in a personalized way. That is why it
contradicts itself. But that should be
understandable to someone buying a book on
Christian Satanism to
begin with.
43
Christian Satanism has no leader that is the only
leader. Anyone who
271
practices it may use it to lead others. However, all
Christian Satanists
choose who they follow and how many they will be
lead by. There is no
pope, no great figure, no false Messiah, and none
taking terms like
Magus or High Priest. There are priests and
apprentices. An apprentice
may have an apprentice of their own, and therefore
are priest to that one,
yet follow at the same time another, and so they may
be both priest and
apprentice or one of them. It depends more upon if
they want to take
these terms to begin with. They are made to carry
less weight. We don't
tell you what to do and we certainly don't force you
into a cause. Any Christian Satanist may
independently create his or her own church. There
are no centralized churches. The term of Church
itself was made to carry
less weight. It's not meant to be known as a certain
building you attend at
fixed hours, and so the term itself has been applied to
mean it can be
about anywhere.
44
It is altogether uncommon that a religion does not
accept donations.
Money and religion absolutely do not mix well. We
instead create things
and sell and buy them from each other. We believe
in our own economy.
We don't have to buy any particular thing either. We
buy what we choose
to from each other. We do not ask for free money.
We don't have fixed
donations either. We offer nothing as gifts for a
certain amount of money.
We don't offer something and suggest that money be
given in an amount
you feel is fair. This is honorable and is enough so
for me that it's honor
is reward enough. I knew a pastor that once told me
someone came up to
her and gave her a check for a thousand dollars
because the lord moved it in her heart to. I could sit
back in wealth if I asked for donations. But I
don't, and my choice has never bothered me.
45
We don't brainwash people. We won't control you.
We are taught to
accept you. I've used a large number of methods and
used them well that
my followers are not controlled, are not
indoctrinated. A person that
loves his religion will no doubt develop excessive
devotion to it. But, my
religion teaching others to become their self and
improve their own lives,
this isn't bad. We don't do strange things like wait
for the world to end.
Certainly not, Christian Satanism is a rational
religion. Christian
Satanism will not mislead you into money giving
reasoning or have you
 go around town with a sign on your chest reading
world will end, better
shown to read "I am stupid." It's goal is to nurture
good habits through
272
logic, such as shaving, eating light and exercising,
while removing stress
and negative, harmful emotions. It works too. Work
performance is increased and control of your
emotions is to gain. I learned these things
through asceticism and by challenging myself to
arrive at that point, and
they are offered in my books.
46
I don't know why it is so but I have never been able
to live beyond my
purpose. When I was very young I had the purpose
of creating a religion,
and that purpose continued to this day. I was six
years old when I was
introduced to Christianity. I had an active
involvement in the bible and
soon after wanted to lead Christianity. Later in my
life I became Satanic.
Young, and believing it, but wanting my own group.
In high school I
tried forming groups but was too inexperienced. In
Junior High and
before that, too. I would spend my allowance on
papers and binders
writing the design of a religion. When I was nineteen
I even collected a
thick binder of papers and had been reading about
cults. That wasn't a
good thing and my better thinking made me
bleached it and flushed it
away. It's always been my purpose to create a
religion. Now that the purpose is nearly complete, I
am too peaceful to survive. I became
suicidal the past few years, and it was chronic. I slit
my wrist twice. The
first time it needed 4 stitches, the second time twice
as much, 8. I
overdosed two or three times, the later time passing
out for 16 hours. My
medical papers said I wasn't looking for anything. I
wasn't depressed. It
said they didn't know why I did it. I don't know
myself. But maybe it is
just giving up and letting go. I know for a certainty
that life continues, is
not finite. I don't expect a paradise. It isn't that. But
my time is coming to
an end. I have done all that I feel needs to be done. I
can tell you that I am
happy. I am. I am peaceful. My friend Will told me
that God kept me here
for a reason. Maybe He did. I wish that I had met the
people that I wanted
to have met and could have spent time to know the
future of my cause.
Maybe I can. Maybe I can look back on it elsewhere
and keep an eye on it.
Or maybe it has just been too evil, so much that I am
damned. Maybe not.
I don't take God as someone that is insecure. If I
have the peace that I do
then I believe He may too. I have no one. My
purpose has separated me
from my family. But I know now that I have done
enough to leave a part
of me behind and it is me in truth. if I surrender, I'll
die. And I could
surrender at any moment. I feel at peace to wait. I am
not suicidal. I am
not sad. I enjoy life. But, somehow, I enjoy it without
the fear of death,
 273 around all day doing little to nothing is a sad case
indeed. And I was one

such person, so I left my home. Coming back, I

instead an acceptance of it. My life is ending and my wrote my first book. It
habits and thoughts
wasn't about homelessness. I certainly didn't do it
are making it happen. for the memories. But

my point is, asceticism can improve you, and is an

act of self sacrifice,
47
such acts should certainly be memorialized upon
We make altars for ourselves and ask our God, or a your altar. Items particularly well made by you
god, a demon we should be placed upon the altar. You can

worship or any other worshipped being to bless the have a candle on it and burn it to it's wick if you
altar of our self. On accomplish a difficult

the altar are things of the individual. It may be a list goal. Why? Well witches and wiccans burn them for
accomplished goals, spells that are

special items you have created, or items of absurd and don't work. Why not burn one for
reasonable self sacrifice. Our type of self sacrifice is yourself and your
usually reasonable. It doesn't have to be, is not
accomplishment? You can have something like a
necessarily reasonable. Self sacrifice is a concept little wooden box on it.
held in reverence to us.
It is my knowledge of God that I would not make
We don't kill ourselves, it doesn't go that far. But for one for a demon,
the rewarding sake
although I had before. I make suggestions, not words
of asceticism such acts as a strong disciplinary that dictate, so I
action taken should be
suggest even things I wouldn't myself do. I was
memorialized upon the altar, and altogether an sitting down with my
important thing upon it. I
friend Lorenzo the day I met him and I told him that
was miserable at one time in my life, deeply I am, well was, a
depressed, and had no way
Satanist. He replied, "well I'm a Devil Worshipper."
out but out. I left my home and was homeless for a Anton Szandor had
week, willingly. This
me very fooled into thinking that no honor could be
was foolish, in its own way, but less so than the other given to taking the
option. I had no
title of Devil Worshipper. I am a peaceful person.
other way out of depression. And, coming home, I Lorenzo is even more
honored my home. It's
so than I am. I don't care if you kill animals but it
like the story of the man who would walk a mile isn't something I would
every day and then able
274
to relax more fully when he got home. The worker
enjoys his free time
ever tell you to do. I sacrificed a goat on the pass
better. It's free time when there was work before it. over with the Banditos
The one who sits
not long ago. My favorite altar item is a special rose
crystal chalice I put
super concentrated tea in. I drink from it when a
wicked bad plan has set
its course.
48
Maddy and I are inseparable. We share a dark
purpose together. We share
the same birthday. I prayed to God that a person
come to me and she
came. I even chose Maddy over Andreea, who came
to me the day before
Maddy did. There was a time in my life that I would
have given
absolutely anything to date Andreea again. She was
my high school
sweetheart. Our parents let us live together when we
were only teenagers,
for two years, then I turned 18 and had to move out
of state. So in my
early 20s I found her address online and wrote her.
She called me with
the number I wrote and I was too nervous to bear it.
We didn't talk for
long. So this face book lets you find anyone and she
found me on it,
wrote me, and I had let it go entirely. I no longer
wanted to be with her.
I did, too, and smiled.
respect her too much to say any more about it. I lost
my virginity when I
was 15. My uncle told me to grab a girl's butt. She
was sitting on the edge
of a truck bed and I moved up and grabbed it. She
didn't notice at first
then looked at me and giggled. She wrote on my
hand that I was cute and
her phone number. I called her, we dated, and
fucked. I dated a woman
that was in her late 30s before that. She practiced
witchcraft. We slept
together under a blanket at her home and I raised up
the sheet to see she
removed her top. She jacked me off. We didn't fuck.
In high school I told
my friends that there was a girl I liked. I had skipped
a few days of
school, it wasn't like I had to go, so I did, returning
she had left me
flowers, which had died by that time. We dated, and
she was incredible.
She had large hips, even larger with the long sleeve
shirt she carried
around it. I dated a girl for a short time until we went
to a movie together
and held hands. She had fat hands and it grossed me
out. She later
married someone twice her age. I was at my uncle's
home one day staring
at a woman's breast and even though she was an
adult she pulled them
out and put them in my face and said "want a better
look?" Like the
Banditos I would hang out with, the worst
womanizers I've ever knew.
The president of the Albuquerque chapter and I used
to hang out and he
would tell women to show their breasts to me. They
I stared at a woman's butt and she pulled down her
short shorts and
wiggled her butt and said "that's okay men like these
things." I sure as
275
hell do. I don't like to be around prudish women. It's
awkward. When I
make a move on them they squirm. Some guys
would try to talk them
 into it but I just leave. The world would be a
miserable place without
women in it.
49
Christians have very badly perverted the true word
of God. It says often
in the Old Testament that marriage is two people
that are fucking. You
are married together, connected, when you have.
They've thrown in this strange sort of ceremony that
is better as a bond of love and legalities
than it is something of validity. God doesn't at all
like laws that are apart
from Him. What good and what power is it to Him
that there be a
ceremony? Morality used to be based on things like
values, long ago.
That you speak the truth and don't lie about your
neighbor, don't ever do
something that is totally fucking despicable, that was
morality. Now
what is morality? Morality is never saying the N
word and it is don't do
drugs or smoke cigarettes. I watched the music video
for Samael's
slavocracy one day and was overcome with a better
truth to it. I used to
think when I watched it that this is the true goodness
of Satanism. That
Satanists fight the dictator. The song is about the
badness of
dictatorships. Then I watched it probably the last
time too thinking 'no
shit really?' What about those underneath them? The
video suggests we
choose slavery. We never do. Seemingly good
leaders are given power for
seemingly good reasons. Morality is still around. It
has just taken a new
presence. Morality is propaganda. It says that people
who smoke are
filthy and disgusting. They go about it this way
because saying it isn't cool or harmful didn't work.
Saying that smokers are those to be looked
down on and hated works, so that's the way they're
going. A pretend
cough around a smoker is the same of tipping the
hand to an alcoholic
and saying "glug glug." Morality anymore is putting
on a condom. It is
also letting others be weak and inferior at your own
cost and keeping
shut up about it. It's what I call "intolerance of
intolerance," where you
are forced or at least if not forced then tricked into
appreciation. There are
breaking points for me, like when a mentally ill
person can beat on me
and get away with it. I won't have anything to do
with a meth head. If you
know what I do about the condition the drug puts
them in you would not
take the shit. They used to scream through my walls
that a monster was in
their closet and punch the walls, something they
often do, until they
busted their fists and ruined the place. They live for
one thing and one
276
thing alone, the next high. It is their number one
priority. Any Christian Satanist is not one if they do
drugs during the first days of the seasons,
that includes psychiatric, though not medical, though
it does include pain
medication. Diabetes would be one of a few
exceptions.
50

The passive aggressive behavior is frowned upon by
psychologists, as is
other good wholesome things like a thick enormous
ego. The people that
are admired and have the longest lasting memory
were both. Anton
Szandor, L Ron Hubbard, Jesus too, who thought he
was the son of God.
I'm not speaking bad of them. On the contrary, they
were happy and
secure, well, except for Jesus. How about the
Beatles? They really were
bigger than Jesus, at least at the time John Lennon
said they were. The
Lords and Gods would not have it so, yet the Buddha
named himself a
the. Wasn't even his name. It's very natural that
religion would hammer
you down. Mine doesn't. Mine empowers. By nature
I am indifferent to
compliments, except the very unique ones that no
one noticed about me
before, things I would have them know. An
attractive woman flapped my book in her hand and
said, "This is genius!" Of course I wouldn't forget
that. An adult man asked if he could bow down to
me and worship me. I
don't like being buddy-buddy with men. I am not
gay. Men are comrades,
if anything. Women, at least the ones I would have
around, are my
partners in crime and bodies passionately colliding. I
speak the truth and
how often is it not spoken, so much that people
understand their selves
better when they listen to me. I was called a deep
thinker and different
by the most attractive. First it was good that I was
reading Russian
proverbs in the library, "instead of the saga of the
twilight," second, that
I
told her I chose it because the Russians were
vigorously challenged by
their climate. I owe my intellect to myself. I think for
myself. I have never
let another think for me. I am just on this earth to do
it and show it until
I
am slammed at once and again into Hell. I have long
forgotten the
meaning of repentance. We are all dreamers in this
purgatory. We are in
heaven dreaming. We awaken here. We go where
our dreams take us, trust me, but know for yourself
what it is to dream. The dark will destroy
the best of temples as time marches on in a
continuing circuit. There is no
redemption of concrete and pursued scripture.
Heaven cannot be stolen
into. If you do not want to go there, and if you refuse,
it is there you will
be with another chance to overtake it. The best ego
speaks of itself freely.
I am uplifted at my own command. His Royal
Majesty can kiss my ass.
277
He can't have me. I am a wanderer of this universe
giving Him little to no
attention. I need not be told I am loved and yet feel
as though I must
justify myself, not for any reason. Love as I know it
was self sacrificing
and un conditional. I think the Lord has some sort of
underhanded trick.
Be well with yourself. To hate is to place others
above you.
51
 A kindred spirit is one who shares your beliefs in a
unique way. Let these
beliefs be kept a secret. There is a divine rule that
you are the things you are named to be under the
condition that you don't cause others to believe
it. There is some truth to this even when it is not
altogether a truth. That
stranger that comes up to you and calls you the
chosen one makes you a
chosen one, so simply accept it and you will be.
They are your kindred
spirit brought to you. Some people simply cannot
help but think such
things about you anyway. Let it be, knowing it was
given to you. You are
not at fault for their own belief if you haven't
manipulated them into
thinking it. If you refuse their thoughts about you
what happens other
than that they have not found what they thought they
did, going
elsewhere, seeking it with more urgency, maybe
from the wrong person.
There are games too, and let these be as well. If a
person puts you into a
fantasy that they don't really believe instead of
speculating, instead let it
be. You may falsely represent yourself, too, but only
to the non Christian
Satanic. In doing so the whole set up is simple. Lie a
lie that wants to
have been believed. Be that someone something to
the other who has
stupid ideas in their head. You can speak a lie to a
crowd. The majority
won't believe it, but one will, if you get my meaning.
We tend to believe things more that we refuse to,
that we fight against, it goes as simple as
that. Just do it well. Don't go around with crazy
written all over you. Put
an ad in the paper. "I am looking for that one that
God has called to me.
He knew you were looking for what I have to say.
Here it is, so quickly
answer." They'll come to you and you'll have to
think ahead of time how
to proceed well from there. But do not do such things
to your fellow
fighter, the Christian Satanic or by all words of truth
you will find me
waiting there for you in the coming dimension.
52
Christian Satanists you must fight for your rights. If
you do not, you will
lose those rights. Rights are a good thing to have but
if they are not used
then they are not given. When you fight for your
rights you are fighting
for all of us. A society that lets abuse from authority
happen will allow
278
that authority to take over. People let things pass too
often. There is nothing to be gained but more abuse
and the limited rights of others after
it is that you allow abuse to occur to you. There is a
three year limit to
when you can sue, in our country at the current time,
but time is always
an urgency when it comes to your victory. Keep a
voice recorder on you to
protect yourself and have a video camera inside your
home and pointing
outward. One word against one word is never
enough. Technology is yet
to show itself a liar. Have these things monitored
and gain greater
protection against corrupt police and any other that
would hurt you in
your home. If you are in a filthy nursing home or
otherwise living in a
filthy place that is expected to be kept clean and up
to certain standards
but it is not. If it isn't then take pictures of the poor
mess you are living in.
Make others live up to their expected standards
because not doing so is
an abuse. If someone is paid to do something for
you, let's say a twenty
minute job, take the full 20 minutes. Whatever work
given you under his
or her pay expect that work to be full, make it
complete and done right.
Likewise, do the work that others expect you to do.
If you are expected to keep certain standards then
keep them. Do not tolerate abuse of your
rights. Do not allow yourself to be sexually harassed
or discriminated
against, either on person or through your group.
Fight for your rights and
you will keep them. Let others pass on you an abuse
and you will lose
them. In school do not tolerate being told that you
cannot have a
Christian Satanic group if other religious groups and
books are permitted.
In Junior High I didn't and paid the price from a
perverted Christian, the
principle. I brought a book on magic to school and
he threatened to beat
me if I brought another such book in, stole my book
and told me if I
didn't pray with him he would beat me with a paddle.
That is one reason
that Christian Satanism is justified. It is justified
because Christianity
isn't, it is abusive. That is why separation of Church
and State is justified.
Church should not be given power. We will fight for
our own power in
other ways. It is a point that I make that Christianity
is harmful and must be eliminated from Satan's
earth. It is his earth, is becoming a better earth,
he is here, even now. This is essential: the fullest and
longest enduring
rights must be fought for and fought to be kept. The
fullest and longest
enduring rights must be fought for and fought to be
kept even at the cost
of the weak perishing, even at the cost of safety,
and a government that
would overtake you and disable you, controlling and
invading your
private life, is not a good one: such is a dictatorship
and must be
279
overthrown.
53
If they use the math against you then have it made
that it is not against
you, when done and seen, but for you. Have it so that
the math that
would be used against them and their
preconceptions. Always go beyond
your expectations. Bragging is counterproductive.
Those that brag are
seen as let to what they are but those that are subtle
and present a very good work are understated. Just
because Paul said this, that, "let us not be
ignorant in this brethren, that for the lord a day is a
thousand years,"
doesn't mean he was saying a well-found truth. Paul
was doing the math
before it could be used against what he was saying.
He knew thousands
of years would pass and not one sign of the return of
the figure that he
helped make up to begin with. So he put up signs, he
did the math, and
left people to ruminate over it for an eternity. There
is always the hidden
answer that solves every piece of stupidity written in
the Holy Bible. If
you read it you'll only end up adding one to one,
getting two, two makes
three look good and you'll multiply your delusions
until your disbelief is
divided and conquered. There is a great power above
you. They love IT
and IT loves them, is so incredible, so full of power
and knowing
everything. That this thing loves them they are very
well empowered. But
IT doesn't speak to them, is never there in their
lifetime. So they pray to it,
and behold, something was gained. A thousand
prayers are taught and
you are taught to make them reasonable, things that
come true. When
they do come true they are left to give greater power
and devotion to their
kind, though actually absent, Lord. It is like how the
Churches tell you to
give what your heart tells you to give. And an added
sermon about the
kindness of your heart, to make love a paramount
thing, and to add that
money is a root of many evils, it all goes together so
perfectly doesn't it?
The story of the bible about Jesus, the gospels, are
made up. They were
made to be poetic, to fulfill a vast storehouse of
knowledge of the Old
Testament that the disciples had. There never was a
Jesus. There never
was miracles. Such a large amount of profound
miracles would have
caused several eye witnesses that would have
publicized it for a very long
time, at least one on paper, though more likely many.
But these are non
existent. In fact not writing about his earlier life just
adds to the mystery.
If he did exist he was just a man with delusions of
grandiosity. It was the
present representing the past and was math very well
done. That is all
that the Holy Bible is good for, for learning math.
280
54
I share my cause with my followers. My followers
aren't so much my
followers as my comrades and partners. They are
special to me, and each
unique. My books on Christian Satanism sell
regularly, and have for a
half a year now. They even sell in other countries.
This will increase, and
there will be more Christian Satanists, until there
will be some that
choose not to hide their faith, belief, and practice. I
am not much of a
leader. I am however a smart person that knows how
to teach others to
lead and to structuralize a very well founded
religion. There will be some
that disagree with what I do, and others that are more
open minded, but
neither are brainwashed by me. I give people
choices. I present them and
 give the pros and cons of each. I represent many
things, not only good but
evil. Christian Satanism is an anti-name, and anti-
label, and anti-term.
I more than a few good
will not spend forever saying this. It is easily found
in its practice. I
would rather that others lead their selves and have a
rainbow of a religion then one that is black and
white guided by one hand, a hand that
hammers out difference and hides the pot of gold. It
is my wish that
others in my religion be independent leaders. They
don't even have to
lead the religion that I created. I even teach them to
lead the non
Christian Satanic into groups of cults. A Christian
Satanist does not do
this to the Christian Satanic, however. My legacy
must be one of purity,
not an evil design. If I make it evil I will have lost
what I have wanted
and worked for all along, which is a religion that
gives a good memory of
me, not one of a con artist or charlatan. My purpose
is good, is unique,
and from a healthy perspective. I have taken time to
nurture a quality
growth of others and have enjoyed doing so, more
than I would dictating
and controlling others. That would be very tedious
for me, and with little
reward. If I make my wishes known in truth I would
have accomplished
the same result, so that I did. I love women, I love
sex. That feels better
for me to say than to falsely represent myself as a
god or Messiah that has
called women to him. In a very real way to have
done it that way would
feel no better than having sex with the retarded, and
that sickens. I want to make a good name for myself.
But I don't want others to be my own
name. I want my name to be my own. And so I have
reasons to not misguide or trick, or play games with
others. I am not a
trickster. I am not a clown, a joker. I am not what I
am not and I am
myself. I want others to know me for who I am in
truth, not by an eternal
deception. And if others defend me, I will allow that
defense, even
281
appreciate it, it may even brighten my day, but I do
not ask for it. As for
money and all else I don't ask for in any way.
55
It is next to impossible to live forever. This is more
of an education of
how it is possible than it is something you should
bother attempting. It is
possible to live in the flesh forever but it is next to
impossible to
accomplish. As we grow older we grow older
because that child inside of
us was lost. The child knew pain better, and
pleasure, and in many ways youth tries to stay youth,
until we grow old. When we grow old we
become detached from what is a good life, a life of
wonder and what was
a connection to it. We get hurt, very little. We don't
strengthen our bodies
that way. They become stationary in many ways.
Our bad habits become
worse. We hurt ourselves without knowing it. Pain
isn't nearly as bad,
 not a presence of a warning. Discomfort is fallen
into as a comfort. For
every good reason we grow old and die because of
what we become.
Exercise for us is tedious, it is a chore. But for a
child exercise is just
playing. The juice is very good so it is drunken
sparsely, enjoyed more
fully, then we grow old and either don't care for it or
chug it, devour food,
and end up loosing track of what relevant hunger is.
A person that grows
old doesn't really grow but decays and that decay is a
loss of his or her
vibrant presence of the inner life energy. Our sex
drive decreases because
lust has become worn down and torn away with a
more logical
understanding. We were hit with it, suddenly, and
before we know it is it
is gone, overused. We are worn down, we are
decayed and over used. The
meaning of life for us was at one time full of wonder
and beauty and the next it is just life, nothing of a
particularly special day to day time. Time
does go by quicker when you grow older. I have
heard it many times and
it is a truth. That is because we don't enjoy it, we
don't anticipate what is
to come. We instead have become have it or don't
and what tomorrow is
isn't important. Many of the presumed wise foolishly
expect children to
comprehend this, that it is only a day. A day is much
more for a child. The
reward for tomorrow is much greater for her or him,
too. Stationary is a
better word for peace and contentment than that we
normally call it
(peace and contentment.) Not caring very much is a
better word for it. But
there are some that have older and they start to enjoy
it all again. By that
time it is too late. They that do will extend their lives
but middle age has
a way of ruining everything. To be mature is to be a
stationary person. It
is to be all lesser, not more, and that is the secret of
living forever in the
282
flesh. That you live fully and regain what you
cannot: a mystery of life. 56
If I contradict what I have said before it is because I
have a new and
better perspective. I say now that Christ was not the
Son of God. He was
not a credible Messiah. He was an enemy to the
Jewish people. The
disciples made a god of evil for their
contemporaries. Those they felt
victimized by, the Jewish people, they made an
enemy for. Their story
was either a story others picked up on, for which
there were many writers,
not only these disciples, but also many that appeared
to be the same
people using the same name, or a ploy to trick God
Himself. Or, it could
have been a poetic ploy gathered by a few and later
picked up on. But it is
false, and evil. About Islam, it was only an attempt to
one-up Christianity.
Christianity had a brutal history of abuse toward
anyone and everyone,
as much as it was empowered to do so. If it isn't now
it is because it has
 no power given it. Early in its history it caused the
destruction of the
Jewish temple. Christians don't look on this with
regret but with an
indication to the fulfillment of prophesy, kind of
ignorant of what they
did, isn't it? There is still forced prayer in the back
water town near my
own. Christianity is the worst brainwashing religion
in history. Its
followers know not to ever dare question it. The
evidence of its rewards
are sparse and don't hold up against indication of
contradiction. God
punishes, too, even the most blameless of them. The
story of Job was a
detailed account of how God does this yet it is said
to end in reward. This
detailed account of Job is only an account of the
deception of the bible, to
me, but for them it is a long story about how things
could be far from
perfect, yet their God be there with them. If God
loves them then they
love a dead beat father. Where is father? They spend
a lifetime preparing
for someone who is not there. They are even taught,
in one of myriad
forms of deception scripturalized in the Holy Bible,
that this preparation
will end the suffering that their religion causes them.
For He is coming
soon was easy for the disciples to say, for they would
be dead of age or
whatever else soon after it was said. I never could
quite believe the book
of Acts. It presents great powers imparted by
Christianity, made by Luke
to glorify the braggart Paul. Where are these
powers? Some would go as far as to put their selves
in danger to claim it, such as dancing around and
handling venomous snakes. But their faith isn't a
power, their confidence
is, fearlessness, a little of a power to them. They are
stupid. I shouldn't
have to prove that. The Holy Bible is a system made
over thousands of
283
years by those that could best deceive. It has no more
worth than what
that could teach about the faults of man.
57
Success doesn't come without a lot of work. You
could win the lottery and
come into a lot of money. But the success I am
talking about is that kind
you have worked for and the kind that others admire
you for. If it wasn't
come by with difficulty, then it wouldn't be admired,
worth anything. We
would all be a success if it didn't require a lot of time
work and ingenuity.
Do you look at a plastic machine made product and
think 'wow, such
workmanship'? You probably think what workless
shit.? If one man made a Lamborghini Diablo and
showed it to you, saying for real he
made it, you would probably be astonished. We do
live in a time of
impoverished tastes, for some time now. My best
experience with
creating things, online in particularly, comes from
doing it one thing at a
time. Drawing too, which as an adult if you have
given it up since
 childhood, and go back to it. With this if you impossible and you believe it, then you will never
patiently draw something had tried to begin with.

with a pencil and eraser you may be surprised at how You won't lose for trying. You'll have only gained a
well you do. If you better ability to try

can do the job right to begin with then patience is the again, perhaps on something different, and to be able
only work ethic to face an easier

you need. Looking at the whole picture helps, if the 284

whole picture is full

an un distorted. Time consuming jobs aren't good

jobs, not to me. If I had challenge. Challenge yourself. In time the stress and
difficulty will be
a typical job it would have to put me free on
weekends and without an undone, but only if you keep doing the work.

overloaded schedule during the week. I would 58

choose such a job if I
wasn't doing what I am. Choose your job when you
choose, don't do
something based on money if you wouldn't like
doing it. I talked to a
man in an upper class business before, an executive,
one who told me that
he would rather have his old job of trash collecting.
He was sincere in saying it, too. Free time isn't free
time if you had nothing to free yourself
of, nor is it free time if it is never free time. Purpose
provides pride.
Purpose may be the best thing in life to make you
happy and content.
Someone that has no purpose finds little meaning in
life. Work
eliminates a myriad of problems, say, boredom, or
being without
direction, and using your money better. Stay off of
drugs. There comes a
time early in life where you have a choice, one
choice conflicts with the
other. Will you feel better with a drug or will you
feel better with work?
Don't let others fill your head with doubt. If you are
told something is
Who am I? I was pulled 2,000 years into the present
by a mysterious force.
No, not really. When people ask me who I am the
only good answer I
have for them is that I am Adam. People get the
wrong ideas about me,
ideas that I never gave them. If I gave them that idea
I would understand.
But, having not, I don't know why they are formed.
My ex asked me
while driving somewhere if I wanted her to run over
a child in the street.
I said "no" and tried to say it calmly. I used to have
strange ideas about
myself, when young, but only because people gave
those ideas to me. My
teachers feared me, at least for being crazy. My bully
I bullied called me
the Devil. I know how to get to people. Even those
that don't believe in
what I would tell them, I tell them in a way that they
would believe. For
example I don't say I am going to curse, but that I am
going to curse their
lives and they only have a year left to live. Or to a
stranger, a woman who
 called me stupid, I said, "I think I'm going to go myself right. I don't have to prove myself wrong,
home and beat my wife." either, I consider all

A minister said that I have something to do with the 285

book of Revelations in the Holy Bible. A preacher
told me that he dreamed of me in hell, that

at first I was laughing, even said that my laugh was things. I am myself, no less than it is possible for me
one of power, then, to be myself.

later I was in pain. These people contradict their self. 59

So what weight
should it all hold? One calls me a devil, another
called me an angel, one a
chosen one, another Jesus, and another the Anti
Christ. I am not a person
of grandiosity. I don't believe these things even if so
believing could
empower me. That would be a false sense of power,
even harmful to
myself identity. I am not grandiose. I don't believe
any of it. I won't have
my ego taken off into la la land. I tell them I am
Adam and have always
held firmly to that. I am not Adam from the Holy
Bible, either, just Adam.
The best thing that I can be called and have been
called often enough is
"different." Satanism caused me to be different.
Satanism is a very
self-inclusive philosophy, if nothing else of any
worth. My thinking is
my own. My tastes are my own. My identity is my
own and I won't read
what is popular, watch what is popular, or listen to
what is popular. I
don't ride the flow of the times in any time. I have
spent no menial
amount of thinking during my life time. My life has
been a life of ceaseless thoughts. I consider all and
do not leave out or ignore any point
or contradiction to what I was before thinking. I
don't have to prove
Christian Satanism is a name taken by the strong. It
is not taken as an
identity yet it is about an identity. It is a religion, and
therefore it
improves a person life, at least Christian Satanism
can improve your life.
All other religions before it were one sided, if not in
the usual way of
only being either good or evil then in ways that there
is, say, one
prominent figure (such as the Buddha.) We are about
choices. We are
individualists but also group minded. It is a daring
name to take. It
speaks an offense to those that are this one sided
way, a Christian is not
going to like it, nor a Satanist. Neither an atheist. It
says many things to
those that would try and understand it in a rational
way. The identity of a
Christian Satanist is kept private because of it. If a
person hears it and
thinks you are crazy, then they will stay away. If a
person takes it as an
offense, they too will keep away. It certainly allows
in only the open
minded. It takes an open mind that was not before
misguided by a
religion or those that have fallen into anti religion to
come to it and
understand it, to begin with. That it is worth it, too, is
important. It
improves lives. It challenges its followers to become
and do better and
eliminate stress and harmful emotions. I shared my
book with a
psychiatric doctor who said it could be used to
eliminate sociopathy and
that has never at all been easy to do. She suggested
that it made sense and
was powerful that way. She flapped it in her hands
and said "this is
simply genius." Christian Satanism is not a knock
off of any other
religion. It is different, is unique, and even when it
uses old ideas it uses
them in a different, new and improved way. What
faults were found in
other religions have been kept out. What strength
has been found in
other religions have been encapsulated into it. It
doesn't indoctrinate you.
That was the final downfall of Christianity, that it
was an evil of a
tendency to overpower until its final exhaustion on
humanity. Satanism
was only an "I will go against this" religion and
Christianity was an "I am
for this against this," whereas Christian Satanism is a
religion of, "Here is
the truth of one thing and a truth of another," and to
take it from there. It
isn't one sided and that is its strongest quality. It
teaches its followers to
think, to understand, to know, and to execute a
practice long sought: that
of choices. It doesn't improve my life but the lives of
all. My own
perspective is my own and what is good for me may
not be good for
another, and so I considered everything I possibly
could while
286
constructing it. My books on Christian Satanism are
found on global
websites and the ones that are important are
available free in digital format. To reiterate
something: I?ll say it this way: God knows we are of
a
group for our own protection and because of its
need, its necessity.
60
Christian Satanists find something or someone to
compete with, however
many they are able to in a practical way. I will not
name those that I
compete with. But there are two religions that I do
apart from anyone,
and that is that I compete with Christianity and
Satanism. Islam one up'd
Christianity and did a good job at doing so. Satanism
even through
Anton Szandor was indeed a reversal of Christianity.
Satanists refuse to
admit this, simply because Anton Szandor saith it
isn't so. To know both
the dogma of Christianity and Satanism would be
the only way to know
that it did. Satanists don't read into any depth the
dogma of Christianity
and so they don't know what is apparent to me, that it
was a reversal of
Christian practice. Don't ask me for proof on this.
Simply read the dogma
of both and you'll have it as proof that it did. That
was an important point
in saying that Satanism was in competition to
Christianity. Anton Szandor despised Christianity,
for whatever reason. Which is alright too,
in many reasonable ways. Satanism is individualist. where it would change with the times and where it
Christianity is of the would welcome new

brethren. Christian Satanism has both and both are leadership from the start.
there when both are
61
there relevantly. We use the best design for the best
results. With us the Take the side least taken. They are the types that
would become your
results determine the design but not at a heavy cost
to a well-founded devout, if not big headed later. They deserve your
company too.
structure. Satanism is a philosophy of
philosophizing about itself. This is Whatever group you decide to form you should ask
yourself first what
very badly so. Just look at the vast majority of
content on Satanism online types of people you want or need in it, and find those
types. You may not
to see it, that they are nothing more than
philosophers of what they do. want a group of intellectuals. I don't. I would be
collecting smart asses if
It's little practice with them and point to be made I
after point after point,
did. Those that believe in me, those that do not
those in love with their own ideas. Christianity obstruct me, they are
believes in a few points
those that I want, personally, although for you it may
to be made over and over again such as the teaching be something else.
of salvation. Worse The world is so full of people that you are likely to
be able to form the
than that are those Christians that have found some
secret from their perfect mix of anything, or even collect one of a
certain sort. I like
bible. It's a thick convoluted book of mystery, these
are bound to become. differences, but not when those differences conflict.
They are likely to
No matter how hard one person tries to make one
thing a perfect thing, a conflict in any matter at some point or another, and
especially if they
religion of all religions, this will never be. Religion
will never be the one can't agree to disagree. If they are all agreeing on the
same thing then
religion, the master religion, the religion of all
religion. Time changes people. It changes a culture. they are people that will share a purpose and a
It purpose and meaning may be essential in direction. But little to no

one time, and harmful in another. Pieces of its past new ideas will be formed. I like perfection, and so I
practice may even would rather have

become void, worthless. And, so, as this is true, I differences. Christian Satanism is a religion of many
have never set out to things, many points

make Christian Satanism the one and true religion of views, even those that contradict itself. That is
but I did set it to because of the plain and

287 simple fact that one point can be proven so

thoroughly and its opposite
 too. People don't realize that this is so, and so are religion is isolation, and Satanism is heavily
closed minded to their saturated with it.

own point. We teach this and so we welcome new 62

ideas and perspectives
and don't regard our own as paramount. There isn't
time in our religion
for what is childish and what doesn't benefit us as a
unit. It is a group, a
church, temple, or whatever else it is rightfully
called, that we make, that
is a group, is what it is called by. In other words it
isn't a group of
non-group as Satanism would put it. Satanists would
swear up and down that the best way to go about it is
to go about it as alone as possible. But
There is one charity that I donate money to. I
sometimes give money to
someone who is clearly hungry, if not food. But the
charity I give to is a
science organization researching infinite life spans.
America is not a
nation of hungry mouths. We have many programs
that offer food easily
to those in need, not only one way but a large
number of ways. One is
churches, others are non churches helping, and
another is government

man is a social creature, not a solitary one. So they'll help. But many of these people waste what help they
pull out of their are given. They sell

philosophical rhetoric that they are a few, though, what they receive. I have known others to sell their
the few that live alone electronic benefits

from sun rise to sun set. For the Satanist knowledge transfers, formally known as food stamps. I have
is enough. They do heard of someone

very little of anything in terms of a cause and collecting not one but two social security checks.
purpose. Their one purpose These people are on

is therefore paramount, that to be a Satanist is to drugs. Before taking drugs a person does not know
share that knowledge what they are getting

with others. But knowledge without work is just their selves into. They live for one purpose after
dead knowledge. It addiction, and that

doesn't do anything. The Christian Satanist knows addiction is strong, over powering, and comes quick.
and in so knowing Their purpose for

turns what she or he knows into action, in the best living is nothing more than the next high. Their
way that they are able highs are so over

to. A Christian Satanist may be solitary. But if they powering that they'll suffer in a hell without it,
are solitary and not yelling at the top of their

doing anything then they should ask their selves if lungs and hitting things, sometimes even people.
they are really a These people qualify

288 for food stamps and government help only in that

they would otherwise

be homeless and that they appear to be mentally

Christian Satanist at all. The worst brainwashing that disabled. Once they get
comes from
it there goes all of the taxes it took to give it. In a real
and true way much
of our taxes are going into drugs. Even the
government is paying for
drugs and it is a very fucked up and complicated
problem. These drugs
are so easily made. And they are made for people
addicted such as they
are. Who would tear your store down for a product
and the same product
over and over again, that product selling for dozens
of times higher than
what its cost was to make? They shouldn't be thrown
in jail for their
addiction. They should if they hurt someone or
otherwise break the law
because of it. But for an addiction alone rehab is far
better for society that
they go there. Strict ones, too, not easy going
vacations. There are some
drugs that are not so bad, but all of them are no good.
Marijuana makes
people very stupid. If it is smoked too much it
stupids people out. Drug
dealers should be strictly punished. They should be
given no mercy if
they keep doing what they do. Maybe a far worse
drug should be made,
one which its addiction is entirely undeniable, and
drug dealers forced to take it. If they don't stop
selling, then they wouldn't get this new
overwhelmingly addictive governmental drug. That
is far fetched of our
289
government, too "cruel," but drug dealers would
deserve it.
63. My Perfect Room- Christian Satanism
encourages perfection of one?s
room. With so much importance on what should be
bought for one?s
room it is a small wonder why many don?t know
where to start or how to
continue. I use two simple rules: buy what makes
better and buy two of
the same. The second that I buy is always better than
the first of what I
buy. It isn?t necessarily consecutive. It usually isn?t
in my case. After
some time a step up is made and my rule is all the
more appreciated. I
have two heaters. I stay warm. I have two
headphones. I have two flash
drives. I have what I need. I don?t collect,
collections are worthless to
me. To have many of one thing just doesn?t make
sense if that is all it is
for its own sake. What is best isn?t always what is
expensive. Sometimes better is cheaper- if it works
it works right? That and I enjoy the slight
risk of buying generic which I usually find out they
last a hell of a lot
longer, if never even having failed me, than
something of a higher selling
brand. For me my perfect room is about what?s
inside. I don?t buy the
quickest shipping. I buy the slowest. It goes hand in
hand with the
enjoyment I have to wait. It saves money too. Also it
helps me appreciate
it more when I do get it. If I am inpatient to begin
with and buy the
quickest shipping, is that lack of patience going to
make the time of
arrival feel quicker? I always say destroy the root
of the problem and
do it well. In a non-Christian Satanic world you,
being better, should feel
 free to charge arm and leg for convenience. If they
want it NOW- sell it
NOW.
64. What we strive for when in a group, any group,
no matter who we are
Is to have as much freedom with others as we have
with ourselves.
Groups, unfortunately, cause a ricochet of harm to
our self-identity and
that is reflected back onto the groups we enter, and
back yet again upon
ourselves. When this becomes bad we become nerdy
nerds that cannot even be around others. They feel
good because they arent around others.
Not because it?s in their human nature to be alone.
They were restricted.
They had no freedom to be their selves around
others. They want to
express their selves. They are nerds. They have no
self confidence. When
I say nerds I do not say it out of hatred for them- not
at all. For me the very
word has many connotations of pity and none on
attack to a person, and
all to help. I have no insecurity for the type. If they
get angry then they
are angry alone. Let your leaders open you up.
Would you be lead by
someone who closes you off? That is the worst type
of dictatorship. They
290
scream and point their finger at you and rip out and
steal your soul by
your own lousiness. Why be lead to be open?
Free! So Free! I can do
and say whatever I want as though drunk! Lead each
other to being open.
Don?t volunteer openness. Be lead to be. If, while
being lead, a person
does not know you very well, she or he will mislead
you. If this is intentional it is wrong, very wrong!
So, as I have taught, be open with
who you are. Have open communication. Don?t let
quibbles of secrecy
prevent it. If you are able to, then speak openly and
frankly, revealing
everything about yourself on a want and need to
know basis (both.) Play
the game of truth or dare. Truth or dare is a popular
game. Truth and dare
are both there because they help each other out. It is
an effective game of
opening up played for the chance of opening up.
This isn?t one sided
leadership either it is two-sided which is the way it
should be.
65. Ode to Women
I am a man, I am lesser than you
So how I try, try try
My mother knew I couldn?t be as good as you
But my father opened doors
Gave you flowers
Remembered you and cleaned
How he tried, tried, tried
So how I try, try try
When I see the faithless man
The men who yell and scream and cuss
God punish those with the gun!
..and may they get their due!
If they only knew
How so empty the world would be
 Without a woman?s touch
How meaningless the seed
To those that are empty
They will never see the tree
Else they?ll cut it down
The world would be so ugly
Without a woman?s love
3. The Approach of Christian Satanism
I have set difficult goals for myself. But, if at any
time, I can sit, wait, and
291
watch, then that would be the better choice than
finishing the goals. The
problem with the moment is that time isn't yet. There
is not enough to
watch. Let me explain. I have spent three years
writing books and doing
the video thing. These two I narrowed down to what
would accomplish
my goals the best. It isn't easy doing the same thing
for three years. For
other reasons too, it is a lot of work. So if the results
are worth enough
then I will stop, but not until then. My goals before
the fact is to publish
16 books, upload 500 videos, and create 40 websites.
In three years I've
gotten less than half way there. The end of my goals
isn't so much a
matter. I may even continue to finish them with or
without the results I
am wanting. They are goals that are about doing
what I want to do. The
majority of what I have done so far has not been
done in the past three
years but instead the past few months. I'm not at all
the type of person
that expects something from nothing, that is too
Christian for my Satanic DNA. So it's work and I am
telling you that more is needed. I speak more
for the future than I do for the past. If I like music
videos about success it
is because it motivates me to get that success. I do
have certain things that
uplift me. My work is not entirely without results. If
that were so I
probably would have quit. A more honest thing to
say is that not all of
my books are selling, yet. Two are. But, going by
patterns and knowing
what I do, the others will follow. The ones under the
Christian Satanic
name titles (like the Christian Satanic Bible) sell. I'm
not so sure about
God's New Word, or A Philosophy of God's New
Earth. They are yet to
sell. The others were recently made. None of them
ever sell if they sit on
the self-publishing site of Loo Loo alone. The
Christian Satanic
Declaration sold more quickly after publication than
did the Christian
Satanic Bible, which took a year, although now it
sells. It sells about half
the time on Amazon and about half the time on other
sites, such as ebay,
though not half of each, Loo Loo sells a small
portion. I want to be acknowledged for what I have
accomplished so far. Speaking
psychologically, making something of myself was
partly done for my
family, who have instead disowned me for what I am
through it. Also, I
am an honest person. There are many that would lie
about what they
 have accomplished and actually enjoy the false words you spoke to your target are reflected back at
praise received from you and each are

doing so. They are self published books delivered related to everything you have ever told them.
through paid Correlation is the key and

distribution, costly at that, but at a one-time only importance must be factored into it.
cost. They aren't on

bookshelves at your local Hastings. But, paying 2. Anger is easily overcome when you don?t
money to have place another above you, so

distributed them is not pretentious, if I am honest much farther above you that their opinions matter
about having done so. more than your own. If
I
they are trying to aggravate you it is because you are
292 above them. He or

she who hates you loves you. These things are all
you need to know and
didn't do it for the spotlight so much as just the plain
and simple fact that understand to fully overcome your anger.

it takes money to make money. It takes time. And

3. Move forward as much as you are able to. Try
not to digress. Make
what I have published
something of yourself. First, think and meditate on
I have spent no small amount of time one. They
its foundation. If this
aren't cheap books with
isn?t done it will be made faulty. Factor in yourself.
an oversized font. Knowing what I know it is fair to
Create something that
assume that four of
is you. To spend time on something that is not will
my recent publications will start selling, and two
be created in waste.
already have. I can't know the future but that doesn't
mean I won't work toward changing it.
Others matter, of course, but not as much as you.
Ask yourself your
So the answer to the question of where it's at, is, it is
being worked on
intentions and the ends to meeting that intention
through work and
and that work will not discontinue until the results
are worth stopping
through goals. Do you want to create a Church? Do
you want to create an
for.
all new philosophy? Absorb as many details as you
are able to on the
Additional (Maxims, Philosophy, and Sayings)
project and factor in what needs to be done and if
you can do it. Without a
1. The details are full of power available to those
good foundation it will not withstand the storms, as
that see them and use
our Lord has said.
them. Relate your target to yourself. For example,
what words did they
4. These are my favorite proverbs: The Devil is
in the details; Nothing
use? How do they relate to you? Inasmuch as you
were heard, all of the
ventured nothing gained; No guts no glory; Live by
the sword and you
will die by the sword; Where there is a will there is a toward your good results, if you know that what you
way; And Rome are doing will result in success then speak of it more
to those that disbelieve you. You may
wasn?t built in a day. All of them have to do with
what I have done with even prove many more wrong as they ruminate over
it, talking to each
293
other about it. Thomas Edison was thought to be
working on the
my life.
absurdly impossible.

5. It is very tempting to forespeak, even about

something you don?t think 9. Christian Satanism causes individuality.
Having accepted both good
you?ll actually do. This is only tempting to me
because I think I am more and evil and practicing both causes choices to open
up for the Christian
likely to do it when I say I will. I try hard to do what
I say. My friend?s Satanist. No other can anymore tell you to do (this)
because it is of (this.)
favorite proverb was let your actions speak louder
than your words.
10. It?s too easy to see your enemy as the one that
caused your difficulty.
6. Pretentiousness may be prevalent in today?s
time. To do something But, looking at the truth you see that the difficulty
shouldn?t be targeted
easily done that before was very difficult and time
consuming, not to at her or him if it is that it would be made worse that
way.
mention based on luck- it is now easily done, it gives
its doer esteem. It
11. Through practicing a contrast of two very
won?t be for long. Sooner or later people will open different things, if not
there eyes and move
altogether opposites, the Christian Satanist
toward the more difficult again. Esteem is earned. challenges his or herself into
Success is difficult to
being capable of doing much more of what is in
obtain for a reason. Not all can have the best. between. It's like a

lawyer having learned well to be one. Then, to

7. God listens to secrets. Plots and conspiracies become a judge and learn
are not hidden from Him.
that well. The Jury is then known better. The
His judgment is worth more to Him than that environment of the
delivered by the hand of
courtroom is then known better. And one learns
man. He may deliver it from the hand of man but His from the other. That is why Christian Satanism
own is more refines its practitioner. This back and forth also

important to Him. promotes self-acceptance. That is the first benefit of

Christian Satanism.

8. If you are disbelieved then speak it more, not The qualities of both are used and they are
less. If you are working understood better hand in

hand. To know one thing well and its opposite well

is to have a better
understanding of both. Call it comparative analysis. I
am more peaceful
294
because of Christian Satanism. I am happier too. I
am both Christian and
Satanic because of what I consist of, which is both.
God accepts me for
who I am. I am not some evil twerp with diabolical
scheming reaping
vengeance on a world that has done me wrong. If
anything the good in
the case of Christian Satanism outweighs the bad. It
puts a stop to
extremes. When one has overloaded the other is
turned to. It gives you
more perspective than you would have otherwise.
Not only that but it
opens your mind up to the perspectives you haven't
considered. It makes
you smarter. It is also fun. Those are only some of its
benefits. If you have
thoughts about other benefits please share them.
12. It has been said in the Holy Bible that women
came after men.
According to Biblical theology this isn't so. Adam
and Eve were the
eighth day creation, and they came after other
human races. Besides, a
human male is formed in pregnancy after it is
changed from a female
fetus. Women are typically more emotionally
healthy. It could be said
that a man is stronger, has a stronger body, and it is
so, but that
characteristic does more harm than good.
Throughout life there are fights
and a power struggle. Women too want power, only
they get it a better
way, sometimes through sexuality or simply flirting,
and at other times
through rising in societal structure, and yet at other
times through
cultural status, such as by being a popular musician
or author. A woman's
power comes from these things and they don't
threaten her physical body
unless she affiliates with the wrong type of men,
such as criminals. So
women want power, too, and this isn't known well
enough. My brother
told me if a woman was president she wouldn't
allow war. This was somehow untrue to me. I asked
my friend Jael about it and he told me she
would too, because she wants that power. The
differences between man
and woman stop at where there body is the same. A
man is stronger
physically, so naturally he will get into more fights.
A man puts it in, a
woman takes it in. Both want the same out of life,
which comes from the
will to thrive.
13. To think in black and white you need only think
in terms of fact.
Christian Satanism defines truth as "fact." The way
this is done is simply
by seeing fact as truth and non fact as something
separated, as apart from
yourself. Let's say that someone tells you "you
shouldn't do that." If the
gray thinker already knows that she or he shouldn't,
he or she will have
heard something that seems odd to have said.
Influence controls more
than people they know. By the very fact that
someone they say likes
295
 found one and handed it to her. I asked her later what
she thought of it

something they too like it, and these pile up over and she said it would be helpful for the sociopaths
time. If a colorful thinker is told that something she treats, and they
gives energy, such as an energy drink, the
aren't easily treated. There are still emotions in the
effect is psychosomatic. I consumed an entire bottle Christian Satanist.
of Saint John's Wort
The best way to be at peace is to know with fact why
pills after being told so many times that it makes you should be.
people happy. It's a
Older religions offer the same, the reasons of those
herb. I didn't feel any different after taking the entire that follow them, and
bottle of 60 pills.
they find peace in a far more conditional and less
On the other hand, I do take DHE, not to be confused working way.
with DHA. DHE
14. The tithe of the Christian Satanist is a tithe of ten
was illegal until an 80's law allowed it to be percent of money
purchased over the counter
that makes more money. For me what I spend of on
under the name of a dietary supplement. It is more of is a permanent source
a chemical than a
of future money instead of temporary services.
vitamin or fish oil is. I experiment with true and Revenue from royalties is
untrue. Too many in
one way to do this. Spending money on a patent is
today's world believe strongly that smoking causes another. Christian
every human ailment
Satanists spend their tithe on things such as these
possible. It's unhealthy. It'll eventually kill you, sure, instead of to a church
but it doesn't make
or charity. Charities are optional but for me to tell
your bones brittle. Anti Smoking propaganda someone to spend on a
couldn't work simply by
charity would undo the goodness of it. Good use of
saying that it is unsafe. Not enough people are dying your money can be
quickly enough. So
learned about in the books The Richest Man in
now it's disgusting and filthy. That works better. The Babylon and The Greatest Salesman in the World,
gray thinker will better than I could teach it. Put ten percent of

know this is non-fact. I myself smoke where it is your income into money that makes more money.
allowed or wanted and It'll multiply before

don't debate if it isn't. I don't look at other smokers you know it. If you make it a permanent source of
and think it's cool or future money each

not cool. I am not irked by those fighting to ban it. I time it'll outlast your lifetime, and you will have
can't prevent it. I something to leave your

could be their enemy and counter-argue. But that 296

would fuel the fire. The best self therapy is to learn
to think in terms of fact. I wondered what a

psychiatrist would think of my book, the Christian children, maybe even your children's children.
Satanic Bible, so I
 15. I wouldn't call it nosy. Being nosy is undo
curiosity. I wouldn't call it
being inquisitive. That indicates interest. I instead
call it knowing when
you ask, ask, and ask. That is an admirable trait of
police officers. They
are good and getting information and knowing
things, are probably
trained for it. Gradually make a person less and less
personal by asking
them about theirself, from what they easily tell
toward what is more
difficultly told, by then less difficult. Make your
favorite person into
someone without secrets from you, though everyone
else. Undercover ask
an opinion about you, though it isn't you who seems
to be asking. The quote that there is no knowledge
that is not power is relevant here.
Document what you gather. It'll help you later to see
the picture as a
whole. The most useful information about someone
is what is negative to
them and what is positive to them. This is the sum of
what they like,
don't like, what for them is wrong, and what for them
is right. More than
what they are doing these will tell you more about
what they are likely to
do and why.
16. The importance of blending in- Christian
Satanism is not a philosophy
of philosophizing about itself! Some devotes in
religion toss about
strange and unusual terminology to people who have
no idea of what
they are talking about. Sometimes it is the fault of
what really is cult
indoctrination. Sometimes it isn?t. Sometimes it is
excessive devotion.
Take Christian Satanism in a sound, collected way.
Never fall into its pit!
And keep your heads out of the clouds. If you take in
too much too fast
you will get lost within it. If you see anything that
I?ve written and it is
nonsense to you, take it as such unless you can use it.
If you can use it then it can be used and you?ll
determine on your own how useful it is,
depending on your craft. These people don?t think
like you. Slowly make
them, not flooding them with what is not easily
understood all at once.
We are an identity of a group. We are not an identity
of a singular person:
that is forced leadership. There are two heresies in
our Church. That is
the first. The second is excessive devotion. It is
undeniable that there is
power in numbers. That number can either be
harmful or a good, though.
Many swarms of the overly specialist Christian
Satanic would be a
nightmare of idiots running about. Discredit them. It
is a Christian
Satanic dualism to tear down the exalted. I reserve
the right to think of
lonely people as fearful cowards!
17. All religions have their devils. Some are pretend.
Some are cowardly
297
to have. Some are just simply made up by con artists
or trickster priests.
Whether or not the trickster priest believes the Devil
is in everyone or the Buddhist the thought-complex
about every thought that?s there that?s
their issue, sometimes their business. I didn?t want
my religion to

identify any devils. These things have just always
seemed so unnecessary
or misdirected. I mean the real devil to Christianity
is that they MAKE a
devilout of everything. The Islamic worship so
damn hard that all non
Islamic are devils. I knew from way before that if
Christian Satanism
ever had a devil it had better be realistic. I hadn?t
come across any. For
most part, in fact for nearly all part, people show
sincere interest in
Christian Satanism. Christian Satanism is a social
religion. I am a social
human being. There is little that causes worse mental
problems than
social isolation. It is a weakness to be shy. It takes a
hurtful feeling of
vulnerability. That is the condition of those with
either bad parents or
bad friends, who have either 1) Used and abused or
2) Mis-taught &
misdirected. Those that can overcome their shyness
turn out to be more
extroverted than the typical extrovert, if they don?t
do drugs to get there.
Nerds hate Christian Satanism. I have presented
Christian Satanism for
all it?s worth to many people both online and in the
real world. Nerds
have a hateful reaction to it. What?s worst is in their
nature: it is in their
nature to hide their scorn, but not very well. They
avoid conflict. They
hide from it. It is always about their books- not about
their friends
reading or familys. They are too proud of what is
their own to have read
and learned on their own. They are very well proud
of reading for
readings sake. They are very ready, even eager, to
share their own
knowledge- but have nothing but distaste for another
wanting to share
her or his. The enemy to all religion is the nerd. They
are observers of
rocks and creeping things. Keep them away from
religion! God forbid
they develop a booky interest in it! God forbid!
They create cults! They
learn the Holy Bible in nerdy ways! They are the
enemy to all religion!
Unless you can un-nerd them, show them some love,
an amazing
flamboyant free-spirited time and bring them out
into the crowd then
they are our enemies! If you cannot open them up
they are our enemies! If they cannot be taught and
instead instruct, inform, teach, teach, and
speech you they are our nerdy enemy!
18. It is alright to have the dualism of being a theist-
atheist. Please let me
explain what I mean by this. How is it even possible?
It is very possible.
In fact it is common. People are so restricted to name
for name-sakes that
298
they have a very large number of terms they would
call an oxy-moron a
contradiction-in-terms if you will, before they would
even consider that
these things are possible- in fact common. It is very
far more common, in
fact indicative of human nature, to be both good and
evil. The more
self-accepting a Christian Satanist is the more she or
he will express it.
That word self-accepting: what does it mean? What
it relevantly means,
here, is that you don?t put others above the stature
that you have found
and have found well enough to keep (preserve.)
Preserve that stature!
What is not correct to what I mean by self-accepting,
here, and please understand this and understand it
well: is the state in which the faulty,
the failure, has, in that false and seeming self-
acceptance has very
foolishly lead their selves into grandiosity- a state
where life and the
spirit itself is without control- that dreadful state
where the near majority
or majority of the very ego otherwise under a
person?s natural control- is
lost. Beware. In an attempt to gain true self
acceptance and self-love,
self-appraisal, and so forth- that hatred and strife be
eliminated from
your life and peace be found- self confidence and all
of the promises
thereof- you could very well take the wrong turn into
grandiosity or some
other form of madness. There is nowhere to be found
in the Holy Bible a
social status that is meant as something that is good.
I looked into this
and even the word father except when applied to
God, carries an
absolutely negative connotation. I detest the
Catholic. Call them it
Pagan-Christianity because it is a far more accurate
term for them.
People
don?t assume that such a thing is possible. Why? If
you are some of
something and some of another then both you are. Is
a Satanist to be known as pure evil? No. A Satanist
is usually a Christian Satanist and the
same goes for Christians. There exist no true
opposites. Female and male
are certainly not true opposites, far from it. The
sun and moon? Why
would anyone call those two opposites? Any two
numbers are still
numbers. Any two letters are still letters. Any two
colors are still colors.
A
theist atheist is a person that hasn?t yet committed
suicide- which the
fully theist find very easy to do. Else that or nihilism.
Else that or worse:
the computerized mechanical mind inherent to an
atheist. Self denial is
indicative of the atheist. It is human to believe in
what God would have
us believe: which is in Him. Or, are eons of time
proof that humans are
trash? Well- it is to the atheist whether or not he or
she would admit it.
Oh that they would! To get one confession out of
them- even if half
sincere- how refreshing that would be! I?ll make my
point clear: There are
299
NO true opposites. To be all of one thing and
nothing of any other is absurd. Many are very
willing to confirm that God and the Devil are
opposites. This is not so. The evidence is empirical
and was inviting to
me the moment I began to study it- that it shows
vibrantly we are
immortal. There is an infinite amount of contrast,
shades of everything in
the universe. The universe needs death just as much
as it needs you to live,
don?t ever forget that. One cannot exist without the
other. Death is non
existence. Things exist. Life is existence. Things
don?t exist. The only
ones with death are those that have not lived. All soil
is dead flesh. Our
life and our delusion of death serve the purpose of
having purpose that
we don?t take things for granted. Death is not a
certainty for anyone.
We must live and we must live well and that is
accomplished by thriving.
Thriving is a far better terminology than surviving. It
adds spirit.
Darwin?s evil muttering imparted by his bad parents
lead him to speak
deviously of survival. The Christian Satanist thrives
because (s)he is both
spirit and flesh. And how well the two go together
for her/him! The spiritually over-driven are nothing
more than desperate cowards and
have no place in heaven. More than once have I
heard a Christian Satanist
tell me they believe God makes those of wrong
intentions think they are
on the right path. How right they are! The road to
hell is paved with
insincerity- it is a path of thieves. Whatever little
they can make into a lot
they certainly will. That is their life?! Is that what
life is supposed to be
about? Or is it more sound to believe life is not about
the future life to
come? In this atheists are certainly right, but not
with much else and with
nothing better to their religion. Their religion, I
won?t go far into such a
dull topic and ridiculous topic as string theory- that
in fact says enough.
Pseudo-science is their religion. After all they have
to consider all points
of view, then either get trapped in them or have the
opportunity to prove
them wrong. Their one-theory is the one-God they
can?t seem to find.
Why would He let them? Why should I? Where is
He to be found? My
dear atheist take a moment to reflect on your life and
dealings because
something that is heard is heard but of names I have
nothing to say. I dare tell you this, and I tell you it
rightly: I wait. I have an eternity. I wait.
Be not mistaken in knowing it and knowing it well:
it is not a Liar that
fools. The path cannot be set straight if a person does
not know rightly
where it leads. What you rightly know is against me.
That is the path you
have chosen. I know this- that it is not without
choice but is instead your
purpose. You will find that purpose in a dedicated
eternity wandering
300
farther away. But the sooner you come to the truth
will you come to me.
Names- don?t speak of them to me. I am lord over
names and lord over
choices. I am not the bottle and I am not the belt. I
am neither the whip
nor the breast. I am neither the shoe maker nor the
carpenter. I am the
milk you refuse and the hand you do not see. I am
the healer and the
nourishment you loath. Therefore you walk in my
night and blindly
prowl. You are asleep in the day when there is light
to see. I gave it to you
to walk in the day and be covered at night. You have
opened yourself to
the dark and without it you would die. When you are
rich you eat the
snail and sleep on sheets made of worms. You are
looking for me because
I will not come to you. I will be what I am and will
represent what I am
not so that you you for the purpose of knowing. You
you will not see me
for who I am. I am known with love by the free in
spirit, and not by
you. Why be vain? Were these not the very words
I gave to Solomon? It
is after me that my son comes. Heaven very well is
in your midst. You,
Christian Satanist, are on the Devil?s cross. As I
have recompensed
Satan
in your name- the name of Christian Satanism, the
life behind it. You are
the Anti Christ who take the name of Adam. You are
the Eve that awaits
Marika, the offering of Eden. Know this of the Holy
Trinity, that we saw
three, so there is only three. Why is this so? Do I
put limits on myself, so
that my spoken Word is finite? There is a truth for
one time and a truth
for the coming. Both are their in their right time and
right place. Again: know me in truth. I am not
there. I am their?s and I am there. Am
I after all. It isn?t about
not myself when I speak, no matter what it is that I
say? What I am is
God.
Truths and Stray Thoughts
The most essential of these comes first: To start, that
God IS a God of
nature, and that nature is His design, to look at
nature, and to see its
cruelty, its sometimes-indifference, its in all of
Gods creatures to be selfish,
and it is our purpose to gain in life, not to lose, to
survive, verily I say!
THRIVE! Lets dispense with the fakeries that have
been created by
Christianist dogma and teachings, trappings and
misleading crap as all of
it is: let it be thrown into a blazing furnace here and
now. Simply by not
oppressing and not snakishly victimizing others you
fulfill your part in full
the Christian. As for turning the other cheek that is
certainly a matter that
cannot be ignored here, and to say that you are not
fully Christian says
enough. Do it the best way its done is the crystal
rule of Christian
301
Satanism. Christian Satanism isnt done for God,
or for the Devils. It
is a choice, and a bold choice! We are Gods glory,
our Glory is to advance
in life and excel over others. We, after all, make
better masters than corrupt,
insincere, half-truth politicians and the greedy
corporate.
It isn?t about the pleasures of the world are evil,
asceticism. God IS close to those that are sorrowful,
because of our curse,
but it is evil to force sorrow on yourself to be
rewarded from God. Be
careful not to. In fact do what you can to enjoy life
and excel.
You only hate others when you put them above you. Apocrypha from the time of 2013, February 21st, 9:26
The more that you PM GMT, and before

are above others the less you will hate. are all true and must be preached more than the
Traditional Gospel of
For as many as there are that hate you, there will
always be some that love Jesus is, whose time is spent. This decree from God
states that these
you.
apocrypha texts must be brought to light, preached,
Be who you are, it is the only chance of being loved and stringently given
for who you are.
to Christian Satanic Apologeticists (CSA Leaders
Ask yourself, if it has meaning for me than why does of the Catho Church.)
it have to be said?
This is black magic. It?s not a truth and therefore is
Isn?t it enough that it?s meaning is my own? Satanic. It defies
God
Christian Satanists are potentially hated more than
Christians or so Beware.

Satanists. The Book of Adam and Eve, however, of the

Apocrypha, it is a book of truth.
Christian Satanic magic is hidden, personalized
meaning when given the It talks about Christ the way that the Gospel of the
New Testament does
spark of wonder. What is found that was hidden, and
hidden meaning 302

brought to you from it, and used, when given its

spark of life with
(in the traditional Holy Bible, which does not
wonder, is real magic. include The Book of Adam

When you are young develop a good life, thrive. and Eve. The OT in the traditional Holy Bible- it is
Continue this by far more vague about

conquering as you age, or else you will grow old who Christ was. The Book of Adam and Eve,
quickly. estimated to have been

It is a decree given to me by God that all are justified written a few hundred years before the birth of
(in ALL that they Christ, talks about Christ in

do.) That God also gave (hu)mankind fantasy and the style of the Gospels and rest of the NT. It even
truth together. The refers to Him as part of

importance of knowing that truth and fantasy going the Trinity, as The Word, as in the Gospel of John.
side by side is a This use of his title as

magic given by God is something that must be The Word clearly makes it a book that belongs in
known and understood in the compiled Holy

initiating the Christian Satanic. The Apocrypha must Scriptures. Second, it was not written as someone
be read, but only writing it that wanted a

that which is backwards from this point until a much piece of the pie. This is to say as a religious devout
further date. The and one that wanted
 for himself and not the Lord. Third, it is consistent
with apologetics. If
these apologetics had only read this book, they
would have had the
answers more quickly! It is a true book of the Lords
word. Fourth, and this
is the most important: things said in it echoed into
what Jesus Christ said
hundreds of years later. At best and the best is a good
use of it: it teaches
about God, Satan, Christ, and the relationship
between humankind and the
three: male, female, God, Satan, Christ, and their
relationship between the
three.
(Ecclesiastes, King Solomon) He that increases
knowledge increases sorrow.
The Book of Adam and Eve 10:5&6 When you were
under my command
and was a bright angel, you didnt know this water.
But after you
transgressed My commandment, you cannot do
without water, wherein to
wash your body and make it grow; for it is like that
of beasts, and is in
want of water.
The book details the misery of Adam and Eve. They
had paradise and then
lost that paradise. It disturbs but teaches well. A
comparison may be made
of having had earth and then going to hell. It teaches
that the Christian
Satanist must remain on good terms with God or else
face hell. Pray to be
reincarnated, Christian Satanist. I hope that this book
is used by Christian
Satanist in keeping on good terms with the Holy
Father.
Those angry at your opinions show their resistance
to opinions, your
opinions do matter, in fact especially when another
is angry at them.
Do not be bothered when one moment I am
Christian and next I am Satanic. Christian Satanism
is more of a duality for me than a dualism.
The best of us turn the duality into a dualism. I
don?t. I bear the conflict.
What I say should only influence you if you want it
to. I am not a person
that dictates that (this or that) is so and unchangeably
certain.
Take all sternness (strictness) as lessons that
empower and strengthen
303
you. Choose, even find, those that empower you.
Never be weak in any age or season unless it is the
only way to thrive.
Man?s foremost goal should be to thrive.
Become not pity sick or weak and you will have to
become proud.
Do not rely on others and you will have to rely on
yourself.
Face your obstacles, face challenges, and you will
only become stronger!
Those that attack, defame, ridicule, offend, mock,
insult, ect., ad nausea:
They are already below you. They are the jealous
and weak. The strong
will see right through it. The weak will succumb to
it.
The healthy Christian Satanist does not agree to
disagree after he disagrees and that disagreement is
pointed at he pretends to agree. Be
offensive in an respectful way. You will make your
enemy furious. It
 doesn?t bother the Christian Satanist in the first
place. Practice saying
something that you just know will be disagreeable. It
makes you better: it
puts you above others, where you all belong.
People suffer when they are without something but
only appreciate it
when they don?t have it.
Take life as a welcoming challenge. Embrace that
challenge. Work for the
spoils of the earth in life, relentlessly. Do not take on
an easily-gotten
success-path. It is about it all: winning vs. not trying
is more important
than winning vs. losing.
Make money but make it the right way. The right
way is the way it comes
with pride, with or without virtue.
Independent success holds the best meaning.
There is no true and worthwhile pride of self without
darkness being
beside it.
What tastes in aesthetics (here meaning music, film,
and books that make
you proud, as a powerful and worthy individual, for
me that is the best
taste to have.
The treasures of this earth are here! Take them.
They are yours to have
and to hold. You must only fight to get them. If there
is a struggle, keep
your set goals, make the right plans, waste no time to
get them. If you do
not they may never be your?s.
Please don?t do good thing things of gifts and
such, and then look
about for thanks. Really, let these things purely be
unconditional. They?ll
have their own reward whether that reward is from
God or the person.
Consider it a more natural way of rewarding
yourself in the long-term. If
someone says thanks and this is true, what was said,
simply say
304
something like of course. Or my pleasure, or
anytime, whatever it
is please don?t say something like, yeah I was in the
store and thought to
myself, what would she really like and enjoy
using,? it cost a lot but I
had no problem at all on deciding to get it for you!
Let your pride come
from your silence. If God sees it, let that be enough.
Do you love and follow the Satanic Bible? Why? All
it is, and all that
Anton LaVey ever wrote, is contained in Ragnar
Redbeard?s Might is
Right! He did it better- he was the source, after all.
LaVeyian Satanism
amounts to nothing more than what is contained in
Might is Right.
LaVeyian Satanism, however, is damaging: it is a
religion of dictates and
was made by an untrustworthy person that was eager
to enslave. Read
Might is Right. It is all that you need without the
sins and ridiculous
rules, and without any guidelines on how to live. All
LaVeyian Satanism
adds is brainwashing.
If you choose not to follow me your second best bet
is Scientology.
 Scientology is beneficial or you might join some
other cult.
Scoundrels will tell you always be proud of who
you are, those you
should listen to don?t want a society of penny-pride.
They?ve paid a fair
dollar to get where they are. They?ll tell you that you
can be better, and
yet better. They?ve gotten there. Have a desire to
excel and you will thrive.
What was your weakness before make your strength
tomorrow by acting
on today.
I will have the strong with me but they must be just
that: strong. Those
belligerent will be shown their place: which is not
with me! The silently
proud are the truly proud. The unbothered, the
secure: those indifferent
to simple speech- which is just that: a mouth is just a
mouth, as letters are
just letters, why care? Those that are untouched by
the flies: they are the
highest among the Christian Satanic.
I won?t take the Christianity out of Christian
Satanism neither the
Satanism out of it. Why? Why not resolve it to one
or the other? Because,
I
have learned, and learned well, that both need to be
there in order that I
remain happy, peaceful, and secure.
Values make society better. But a person?s values,
things of right and
wrong, should be personal. A person should
determine their own values
as they make life better for him or her. Even those
that teach against values do so because they think
they have what?s better. Ragnar
Redbeard in Might is Right said that bravery sums
up all values. For him
it did, but not for me.
305
It is without taste when I hear someone speaks ill of
theirselves. It?s even
detestable. There are those unlike them, better, that
are undaunted by
what is spoken about them. They, in fact, can speak
ill of theirselves
without regard to external opinion. In fact, when I do
it I do so to show
that I am undaunted by what others say, and they that
would offend I
harshly brush off.
Jesus IS Lord and Savior. This is undeniable. His
words were wise, so
wise as to be without equal. No poet no matter how
talented and crafty
could have spun the Gospel into some sort of evil
web, as has been
suggested often in our modern times. The disciples
were sincere. They were not without very faithful
and determined loyalty to Jesus Christ.
This is apparent. They were not spinners of a web.
They meant what they
said. Jesus Christ, therefore, existed. And what was
spoken of Him was
true. I repeat what I said earlier about the Book of
Adam and Eve: it is a
book that belonged in the Holy Bible. It spoke of
Christ as the disciples
did and as Jesus was in this book of the apocrypha,
some hundreds of
years before His birth: that was the Messiah shown
later. It is an injustice
that this book is not in the Holy Bible especially
when it answers so
 many questions later answered by apologetics
without its use.
I spent from the day I could read until now reading
different versions of
the bible. I am yet to find one greater than the NET
version (New
English
Translation.)
I am not a madman that is under some type of
control from the Devil. The
Devil actually has very little influence over me. I am
rational and have morals and values that I faultlessly
live by. I don?t harm others. I am not a
criminal. I am a productive member of society. I
teach others the same.
Even when it is that others accuse me of being
otherwise, simply for the
hate of a name behind what I represent, I am
undaunted. It isn?t true. I am
not a person who justifies himself before men. God
is my only judge.
I don?t care if it?s true or not. I only care about if you
think it?s true or not.
If you cannot love then pretend to love and pretend it
well! You may even
be very fortunate enough that she or he pretends it
back! I?m no good. The
less I deny it the more I am proud of myself. Pretend
with me but pretend
well. I love you. Do you love me?
The Buddhist said Accept suffering, that, to ignore
it is the solution.
The Christian Satanist says I will embrace suffering
and will use it to
become stronger!
The strong man takes the women in his life. His
dominance speaks for
306
itself. If they cannot be taken, he takes another. Any
woman in her
natural thinking prefers it over some coward that
writes love prose and
tries to win her in more backward, less apparent
ways. She will let her
worshipers be around but they aren?t getting laid.
Petty grumblings and apologies, coming off as
someone you aren?t, long
and boring speech- these make you ugly when you
talk. Worse, those that
are worth their salt in this world find it detestable.
It?s brutal but true:
show your weakness and you will be preyed upon.
A person cannot become his or herself while they
continue being
inspired to be as any other.
Use what you have sparingly. Do not exhaust your
resources. You will
increase this way, not decrease, and what you do
have you will enjoy
more. In fact, you cannot enjoy it if it is used with
little to no awareness
of it being used, which is to say compulsively, and
you cannot appreciate
what is there one second and gone the next, to return,
and again until it is
gone. Control it. Don?t let it control you.
You?ll never have what can be had by not grabbing
onto it and bringing it
in- Without risk, sometimes, and the best that can be
had must be strived
for. No guts no glory.
Nothing makes life better than opportunity.
It is an evil of Christian Satanism but one that cannot
be removed that we
 feed into the birth of the Beast. The Anti Christ is
Christian Satanism. It is
not a person. It is us as we feed ourselves upon it.
There is a place just at the fringe of what we are- a
beast within that is just before us, one that
devours and savors every bite of food, very
intensely, more than the vast
majority of humans will know in their lifetime. That
TV is very deep.
That a scent is overwhelming, ect., mostly the
enhancement and intense
amplification of the senses. The not-done seriously,
but experienced in
overwhelming pleasure- with music, even
showering- the Satanic
Nirvana, the bringing forth of a Satanic presence on
earth, and not gone
unseen.
Meditation is very well effective: if it is done on
perspective, perspectives, outcomes, and for
strategy.
Sexual prowess is had by the liberal man secure
enough to be himself,
unconditionally, boldly! I have nothing to do with
the kind of women
who bitch. There are many of them. They won?t
have respect even
when offered it on a silver platter. So when I am
turned on and hissed at
I would have it that no
walk away and never return. I am unshaken by it.
The women in my life
307
have respect and I have nothing but respect for them,
but have no reason
to respect a bossy, pushy, arrogant bitch. They want
abuse but they can
get it from someone else. I refuse to know them.
You too, Christian Satanist, male, female, of any
race and age, are a royal
priesthood in the times of times.
4. The Practice of Christian Satanism
I have to admit. During the creation of the earlier
incarnation of Christian Satanism I was selfish. I
wasn?t purposely selfish but I was. I was selfish
in setting forth the values and vices of The Christian
Satanic Bible. If I
don?t admit that I was wrong in my method to
placement then what was
wrong before will remain that way. Christian
Satanism will be the best
possible work in progress by admitting that I was
wrong instead and
doing better. The values and vices of the Christian
Satanic Bible
represent me for who I am personally. I would add
The Sins of
Jeremiah, but they are not the same type of thing
used. Those sins
represent the sins of a biblical character. Those are
take it or leave it: what
he did was wrong, this is why. That may clear up a
misconception. I have
found this: that values and vices in general are
poor truths. What is
good and helpful in my life may harm another. I
person take drugs, for example, but that type of thing
has little to do with
Christian Satanism. The following list of modified
sins was a challenge.
First I looked to religion in considering its
foundation. They were
distasteful to read about. They are intrusive. Many
sins- many sins of material I?ve either read about
and tried out before and some new lists
from the obscure. It?s a bad habit to assume the
answer can only be found
in one place. Worse- it?s misleading. People within a
profession or
practice (sometimes these two are the same,
sometimes not) take own
of what they do- as I?ve said it often by identity, by
name for names
sake, they thereby take own. They limit their selves
and they cannot do
otherwise- these are the truly non-Christian Satanic.
It is anti-practice of
Christian Satanism. The values and vices found in
the earlier books of
Christian Satanism, they are not, however, without
any worth. That you
see them and determine whether or not they are good
for you is perfectly
good enough. They might not be. If not do not feel
like a lesser Christian
Satanist if they are not practiced! That is the real
sin of religion, that of
making others feel less. It isn?t good to feel you are
perfect in every
308
way. Listen to it, do you recall it, on TV, from pop
songs if only you knew you were perfect in every
way I boldly say you are not! It doesn?t
bother me that I am not. If I thought that way I would
lose control of
myself. If that were true for me what a failure I
would be as a teacher. I do
not ask the impossible. I don?t really ask anything
and I certainly don?t
dictate to others what they must do. I feel free to
contradict myself. They
are deceptive that look back on memory and think
well I said do it this
way yonder before then ignoring the fact that it is
no longer relevant and
for the sake of being seen as a consistent- which
human beings aren?t by
nature neither should they be- are liars. Are
deceivers. And are blind to it.
I was one way before and now I?m not. I have been
called contrary and
contradictive over things that were far flung into the
past. There is a good
reason why when someone insults you that it is
against human nature to
react about it days or weeks after the matter. You
react after it. Not come
to them later and show your true and deep and
unconquerable woes over
it. But contradicting yourself is not a rule- you can
never contradict
yourself. They?ll think you werent this way before-
you cannot be this way now. Few are honest to even
admit they think this way. They?ll insist
that people cannot change. That?s ridiculous and
stupid. What I was as a
child does not work very well for me now. I don?t
like talking to people
from my childhood, particularly, where that
childhood was bad. Again,
there is a reason for that. Even movie stars get trash
from this. Some are
honest. Some refuse to accept it. In particular family.
My books sell well
and I have done far more with my life than any other
member of my
family. They are no longer my family. You are my
family and make a far
better one than they. Those that cling to families
have a way of saying
remember when you taught me how to fly? If you
soar like the eagle
you have flown too far away. I am what I am and I
don?t hide it. I don?t
 put paint on myself and others do that with fifty
coats of the same color.
We don?t know who you are- we can?t understand
your colors. They say
they are truly this way. They?re not. They?re fakes.
They like songs of one
decade, for forty. They like to say they like it more
than they really do. It
may be true, and sometimes it is, that a person
cannot like the new, however- neither can a
person like the same thing over and over and over
again. They like it because others like it. Why don?t
they instead observe
without falsifying their selves to invoke? Cult-
favorite films are pathetic.
I don?t care what your aesthetics are. These in my
previous books are
there because they are Christian Satanic. There are
so many ideas in films
309
and music that a list of them added a rich amount of
content to those
books- far more than much of else that could be said
and not able to be
said otherwise- expressed is a slightly better word.
I even put music and
films on those lists that I didn?t like- at the time.
Some I still don?t- those
are too boring to sit through. That doesn?t mean that
another wouldn?t.
The reason why it doesn?t contain sequels is because
sequels were
irrelevant to what it?s there for. I don?t like that- at
all, not that one but
the second one Please don?t think of me in such a
lowly and pathetic way. After all this time I could
not find another to add to it. I still can?t.
There is one movie newer than it to add now:
Beautiful Creatures, which
is the most Christian Satanic film I know of. I hope
that there is more and
certainly more new ones to come out. If you can find
em- good job. They
are not easy to find. If it is in your nature to be
Christian Satanic- it could
be said a natural Christian Satanist then the first
place to look is to the
movies and music of your childhood. Please be
observant to the new too.
I?ve said this before: I lie about myself. It takes a
strong person to do it to
when done my way. The more you justify yourself
the more you are
disbelieved. That is a characteristic of the dishonest
to begin with. In the
opposite direction there are those that aren?t trying
to prove their selves
to begin with. It is a Christian Satanic dualism to
agree to disagree.
There are some that will never believe in me
anyway. I won?t make them.
I do not adapt followers. It?s all here in black and
white. It isn?t hatefuly
said take it or leave it, quite the contrary- as the
unheard song goes I love you and hope you love
me. If I have any control over Christian
Satanists it is that I demand that you do not control
each other! If it is
practiced right then it will not be done. I loathe those
that say you are
not doing (this or that) the right way. You doing it
your way is the right
way. It sounds strict to say never offer description
of the Christian
Satanic Bible. Please understand that there are good
reasons for what
I
say. Down to the minute detail I am a man that
believes in perfection.

People are annoyed by my methods, sometimes. I
don?t make Christian
Satanism easy for them. I even don?t space
paragraphs most of the time.
The reason why is that I want my reader to have a
book with a lot of
content in it. Spacing quickly adds up to more pages,
more money, and
although it feels easier to read just as much time is
taken to read it. The
font is moderately sized- large enough to not
typically require reading
glasses but small enough because I am not a space-
filling writer. What?s
the point? People are strange! If you don?t take time
on what you do that
310
is a sign that it is not worth doing. I would rather not
say the second
reason why I do that. Is that fair? There is one thing
that I ask and that is
that I am known for who I am. This is meaningless to
me if I don?t receive
it through faith. I don?t paint pictures of myself like
oddball Rembrandt.
The poor guy represents the oppression of
Christianity. Love cannot be
taken and it cannot be captured. It cannot be
squeezed out and it cannot
be measured. I ask that you love one another. Know
what love is. Paul
said it well, far better than I could. What practices
open and comfort the
practices that put you at ease those that provide
freedom- those are
Christian Satanic. What practices close you off and
reject you the practices
that shut you up those that dictate- are not Christian
Satanic in any way
and for any reason. Control yourselves never control
each other. Be
accepting of each other. Submit to each other but do
not dominate each
other. Give of yourselves liberally. Just don?t be
taken. In that be
harmonious. Don?t expect for it to always work. It
won?t. That effort is shown is all that matters. I am
removing values and vices from the
Christian Satanic doctrine once and for all.
5. Christian Satanism
If Christian Satanism does for others what it does for
me then it damn
well is good for the world. I?m not some internet
dork behind what I
write. I talk to my neighbors and talk confidently to
anyone I come across.
Women like me. I speak my mind and talk bad about
men right in front
of them. I don?t shower but confidence outweighs
that. I like talking to
women. They want men to compete, be strong and
confident and not to
be cowards like feminism would make them. I might
offend some of
them when I talk about sex and call them sexy but
some will go for it
others will dork off. Some go for it with talking into
to, and it turned out
they liked it all along and were hiding it. That?s just
the way it is and as
for me I wouldn?t have it any other way: women
don?t like cowards.
Women like sex as much as men, or at least they are
able to just as much,
and sometimes more able to then men who have
been pussified by feminism.
 Christian Satanism is not about a perfect
measurement of balance (of
finding and doing of what is) perfectly between what
is good and evil-
certainly it isn?t. Far more than this, and far more
valuable, is that we
accept we are and will practice both Christianity and
Satanism and not
311
allow one to prevent or oppress the other. We see
what is perfectly good
and perfectly evil in man as an evil. Perfect good in
man is itself an evil.
Perfect balance is, too, even more so. There is the
spiritual and the
physical. How can it be that a man in the flesh be
entirely spiritual
anyway? That is suicide they strive for during their
lifetime. Perfectly
physical- that is a dog eating its own shit. Perfectly
balanced- that is a
mindless person slobbering and staring into space.
Christian Satanism is
about finding the right proportion between the
physical and the spiritual.
It is gray. But it is a shade of gray, not a perfect
shade, just a shade of what?s fitting. It doesn?t say
this is good, therefore it is the only way. It
doesn?t say that about evil either. Things like that is
the reason for
opinions leading to war leading to dictatorships. If
you don?t hate
someone for not fitting into what is good in terms
of what you
established good to be, but instead see each person
as one of necessary
difference, you can?t very well hate them. That is a
dualism in Christian
Satanism. The most important thing in life is that
you do things for
yourself and that you learn to think for yourself, in
opposition to what
your parents and society did, by necessity, teach you.
This was a necessity.
But now, as an adult, it is your responsibility to
acquire your own unique
thinking and way of doing things. A person that
takes and takes often
will have learned well how to do so. His only enemy
in that regard is
someone that has learned well not to be taken. Pray
on the weak,
Christian Satanist. Be a victor. Not a victim. Don?t
waste time. Use it well.
Never let today be a day of rest. Take the day, and do
well to plant seeds
of success and reap from past harvests. Today will
either mean a lot or a little, or just something to slay
for tomorrow?s sake. If it demands you to
climb high then that is what must be done- or else
choose to stay at the
bottom and die- along with the same type that
looked longing upward at
those on top. Pretend if you have to, sometimes it is
the only way. Spend if
you have to. If you have to do without but you are
certain enough that it
will pay back- then spend to be successful. Do it
your way! What brings
the best results, that is all and everything of
importance!
Christian Satanism does use old ideas from religions
that are both old
and new, sometimes, but when it does, it uses them
in a different and
better way- so different, in fact, that they are pretty
much new. Here are
 some examples: Christian Satanists chant, as the purpose. Christian Satanists think and do for
Wiccans do, only instead theirselves. And, it is

of expecting a spell to manifest and begifting us Christian Satanic because in all of this they keep
from the gods, these right with God.

chants make us favorable to them, and give us self- Remember: that you are justified by love, not hate,
courage, self-faith, and that hate

312 demands your self-justification whereas love does

not. But remember too

self-reliance- it is general self-improvement. Don?t our God is a God of might. We emulate that might,
chant, I bind you to even to the point of

not hurt me, while tying a knot in a rope. Instead being barbaric. For me a Christian Satanic Life?s
chant that you are only Soldier is a better

as superior to others as much as you make yourself. moniker. Perfect the concept of God with the
Chant that you are changing times. This is a

greater. Yet it is a Christian Satanic dualism, a use of Christian Satanic dualism.

both Christianity
Christian Satanism! It is a questionable term. Some
and Satanism, to tear down the exalted. Chant that will see it as an oxy-
you are not alone, and
moron. I tell them it?s an art. Some take it as a
loneliness will sooner or later leave you. They are religion that is personal,
self-fulfilling
private, a way of saying my religion isn?t your
prophesies, a non truth becoming a truth, as you are business. Some that see
the way you think
it are open minded enough to like the idea of using
you are. This is self-deception, but one that both the nature of
empowers and improves you.
Christianity and Satanism. Some wonder what
It replaces a lie with a truth- is another Christian would happen in the
Satanic dualism. The
world if it were to become popular, as what would
mind is a great power that will make you into who the priests do? Some
you think you are.
think it is hidden Satanism. Others think it is hidden
What you are is very often what you think you are. Christianity. I
What you thought you
myself wonder what it would do in certain cases.
were is what you made yourself become. It is self The Satanic Bible hasn?t been allowed in prisons
deception (a no-no in before- what about the Christian Satanic Bible?

Satanic philosophy) but used for self-leadership. I?ve noticed the same thing in libraries but mine was
Christian Satanists are welcomed in my

able to wait. Christian Satanists have let go (of the local library- here, in this backwater town. When I
problems that put an ad in the paper

conquered them or difficulties that mastered them- to promote it I have gotten good responses. I
in the wrong generally get good

direction, which is always away from the self.) responses from it, even from the staunchest of
Christian Satanists have a Christians. A pastor said
 I
had something to do with the book of Revelations.
Whatever it is that
313
Christian Satanism would do, we will never know
unless it becomes
popular. And, still, it can cause a large change in a
hidden way, in which
case its source would remain unknown.
Christian Satanism does not have to be called
Christian Satanism, but,
if it is to be called by an accurate name, one that is
true to its nature, then
it is called what it is. Let?s say that a thousand years
pass and during that
thousand years the good guys are called Reviks (a
made up term) and the
bad guys are called Sloshaloshas, then an accurate
term for Christian Satanism in society would be
Revik Sloshaloshas. This isn?t the case.
And, if a term was just made up for what Christian
Satanism is you may
as well be calling it Revik Sloshaloshas even though
there?s no such
thing: a new name for it that has nothing to do with
good that is in society
and bad in society is just a made up name with no
meaning. It should
only change if at after a very long period new terms
for good and evil are
proven in society. What if the term Christian carries
an evil connotation?
Or the term Satanism carries an evil connotation?
And what if both
become reversed? If both become reversed then
keep them the same.
Otherwise I?ll let you do your own thinking on it.
We are stronger. We are
smarter. We are more capable.
CHRISTIAN SATANISM! Our roots are found in
the Holy
Bible,
sometimes the apocrypha, and the book Might is
Right by Ragnar
Redbeard. That book, the latter, sums up 88% of
Satanism. The rest of
Satanism is nonsense and false magic. True magic,
for the Christian
Satanist, is a topic discussed elsewhere in this book
(and some of my other publications like the
Christian Satanic Bible.) Magic, as it goes, ads
a lot of content to the roots of Christian Satanism
and makes it more
individualized- these are found in those special-
attachment rarities you
find hidden in the corner of an old book store. These
books, the rare ones,
very well lead the Christian Satanist into a unique,
more individualistic,
practice of her/his religion. Perhaps well enough
that he or she creates
something very well unique on their own.
Be daring, bold and brave! Turn your neighborhood
into one that is
Christian Satanist- not in a bothersome pesky way-
but with all might of
mind that Christian Satanism teaches you to have.
Not as a Jehovah?s
witness- please no! Be wise and intelligent, be all
things to all people.
Satan represents the hidden self full of pride. Every
part of that must be
kept intact: Satan represents the hidden self full of
pride. Satan in
Christian Satanism is hidden. If you share his
purpose with another, with
314

others, with one or many: let it be done in secret and
let your pride be
hidden. To put Satan out in the open is to undo him,
and that is done by
inferiors, not superiors, not leaders, not rulers, not
those of ability, even
of competence. It is a glimmering badge of a moron
that displays openly
and without hinting about their affiliation with
Satan. Hinting is alright.
It is good when done right. Your purpose, your
mastery, the
representation of your perfection- let it hint Satan!
Your masterful deeds-
the mastery of the earth, the self, and of others
represents the hidden
Satan within you, demon that you are.
The Christian Satanic Ritual
The word home for a Christian Satanist is a
valuable one. It has many
meanings, all which are good, and is sometimes
wonderful, sometimes
mysterious, sometimes sacred, and sometimes
simply a word that feels
good to think about. It can lead your mind to wonder
how it would be
elsewhere. Or it can lead your mind to settle
comfortably on the meaning,
the feeling of that meaning, of retirement. It can be
a refuge. It can be a
place of material well being. It can be where you
master perfection in the
creative work you do. Or that you master perfection
in its cleanliness.
Still, that perfection is mastered within it as to what
is stored inside. And
what about after you die? Where will the next
home be? That too is
heavy (deep with) meaning. Make your home a good
one and give it
meaning! It is where you will rest, it is where you
will live, and it is
where you will be for many years. Even if it isn?t a
wealthy home the best
can still be made for what it is. That needed to be
understood before
continuing.
These items are important to have in the ritual.
Don?t use substitutes, all
of them are easily come by. It is a habit of magicians
to use items of
replacement depending on convenience, and that is a
laziness that makes
the whole thing a waste of time- it keeps it from
working in most cases,
and that is the case with this ritual. The items that
will be needed are
listed below.
The Wand- This is a golden rod. It doesn?t have to
be of any particular size. It should be the most fitting
size for you, which for me is less than
an arm?s length and as thin as a finger. It doesn?t
have to be pure gold but
must not contain silver within it. Aluminum in the
inside, steel, or a color
of silver isn?t at all a matter: it just can?t be actual
silver. Likewise, it must
be gold, not simply gold-color, so make sure you get
what you pay for.
315
Don?t be creative by doing something such as
wrapping a cheap metal
rod in gold wires. Please don?t. It mocks magic.
Remember: after the ritual
this gold rod is placed above the front door of your
home.
 Christian Satanic Bible and a few of my other works
The Hand-Bell- This is a bell that has a short that include
wooden or plastic, metal, ect.,
feeding the demon.) Again, if it lifts your spirit
hand grip atop of it. Wood is the most suitable. The makes you feel good
bell is just a bell held
that is the right music. Make a mix tape. Play on a
by it- it can be of any look but for the sake of good laptop playlist with
taste please don?t get
the light off on the laptop or computer. If you need a
something such as a painting of Santa Claus on it- good sound system
it?ll distract you from
to enjoy the music that is played, then use a good
the ritual. A thick metal bell is suitable. It vibrates one. If a cheaper than
into your hand, arm, ear, and air all at the same time.
that one works for you, then it is just as good. Please
Gray Candle- This is simply a gray candle. It respect your
doesn?t have to be a certain
neighbors and don?t blast it. I have no doubt that in
shade but plainly looks gray is the best, depending the future there will
on what looks
be far better music video devices. The visuals
closest to gray to you, instead of one that makes you shouldn?t distract you,
think is that gray or
however, they would deter from the focus needed for
is it black,? or is that gray or is it white?? If it looks other elements of
like a good gray then
the ritual.
that?s the one.
Alcohol- People in old Testament times old and
Incense- It can either be a cone or a stick of incense, young used alcohol to lift
that isn?t important. It
their spirits to the point of bliss in order that the will
must alight and fire with smoke, which is incense. of God be discerned.

Myrrh- Some myrrh. It is placed in a cloth pouch and This ritual uses alcohol in a similar way.
tied together on a Drunkenness is not the right

necklace band around your neck during the ritual. 316

Music- The music that is used should be stimulating.

It isn?t as
way to do it. With that all inhibition is lost and the
stimulating if it has been listened to very repeatedly ritual will be done
even long before it
poorly without you even knowing and remembering
the ritual. Music that isn?t heard too much is that it was. That is
typically more effective. It
because with the loss of inhibition and the gain of
doesn?t have to be relevant, to anything, it just needs excessive
to stimulate and lift
self-confidence what is remembered is that (loss of
your spirit. It can be gospel music if that does it for inhibition, excessive
you. It can be classical
self-confidence) and so the ritual is remembered as
if that does. Or any genre that works for you. This being executed as
isn?t a ritual of anger, however, things like that
should be kept for a ritual of another book (The well as it wasn?t. A good feeling and appropriate
amount of self

confidence and a slight gain of freedom found with
using the alcohol is,
however, not only needed but important. This gain
of empowerment in
the freedom to perform the ritual better and achieve
a happier state at the
same time is what the alcohol is used for, with the
intention kept that this
is done to bring you closer to God and discern his
will. The alcohol may
be alcohol of any type, from wine to whiskey, beer
and so on.
Those are the items that are needed for the gray
ritual. The candle may be
placed anywhere. Some Christian Satanists have
altars. If you have one
should be prayed about. It is something that should
be considered
(what will be prayed about and what needs to be
said) before the
ritual is attempted and before each time it is used.
The outline for
the prayer is below.
5.) The ritual is performed in the nude and without
shame. Remember,
it is only the forbidden knowledge that made us
ashamed of being
nude before God. Remember, God is not a pervert.
The ritual isn?t necessarily solitary. It may be
performed with another. That other is
317

then that is a very good place for it. The next part someone you should be very close to. God does not
outlines preparation. forbid sexuality

1.) The ritual should be performed when you have a that is innocent. If the ritual is turned into a sexual
desire to perform orgy or done as
i
t nothing more than sexual, then it is the black ritual.
. With more
2.) The ritual should be performed in a clean home.
elements mocked, such as metal music used and a
3.) The ritual should be performed without the use of silver rod,
this book. It
drunkenness, prayers to Satan and even orgies
should flow well, without pauses or stuttering within within it, it becomes
it. This
all the more black. Remember, we are Christian
sounds harsh. But it is important, so face the Satanic. And that is
challenge of learning it
sometimes a duality, sometimes a dualism. There is
well before you attempt it. And, if the first one fails, no shame of sex
it can only get
before God and this ritual may even be used to
better with good practice reduce that shame

4.) The prayer portion of this ritual provides an within certain people. In fact it may be adjusted
outline. It would be entirely to suit that

unfair and forced if I created an exact prayer to use intention. It then becomes the white ritual.
or if I made a
If it is trivial then it is trivial: though the room
precise outline. Therefore I made a general outline should be dark and this is
as to what
done at night- it isnt done with the light shut out in
the daytime. It is
 into the worldly and establish reincarnation after
trivial, however, that things like small LED lights death. First what you
are covered up.
are must be addressed: there can be no life after
Outline for the prayer: The prayer uses the death without having lived
techniques that Jesus Christ (the very Son of God)
suggested in the biblical book of Matthew. 1- Don?t vibrantly and strong! As a victor, as a self-thinker,
one that is true and just.
repeat yourself. God understands you the first time.
2- Keep in mind that 318

God has a good will and He will always honor His

will because of the
fact that it is a good will He has for you. Therefore,
accept that the way
things turn out will always result in what is better for
you. 3- There is no
reason why it has to be a long prayer. God doesn?t
favor or disfavor those
that make long prayers. In fact, if you restrain
yourself from very long
prayers it shows faith- if that is a restraint. So, what
should you pray for
and about? The general outline here is, be thankful.
Be appreciative.
Appreciation for you home and its well being is very
relevant. Tell Him
what you want in your life and are missing. Show
your faith, love, and
honor. Be happy when you pray and in this you will
do well.
Remember: if this ritual is used excessively then it
loses its sacred meaning,
and becomes less meaningful. The ritual must have a
lot of meaning before
it is used or else it will be far less beneficial.
As a star, that, even when it ends, becomes a black
hole and a great
destroyer.
First say this, bitterly: We have won! Time and
again after the battle
began, we have overtaken and conquered! I?m sure
you could see wroth
in the fallen Lord?s eye. Land through land we have
roared forth and
dominated! And now it seems we are alone.
Father?s kingdom lies ahead!
His angels are defeated and he has no defense! Now
we must see what to
do about him. We shall overtake his Kingdom!
Second, the action is taken to expel all anger from
yourself. This may be
done in different ways. The feeling of blind fury
must be arrived at until
all of the anger inside of you is spent. You can yell,
you can tear up paper,
you can pound on the floor and rage your fists. It is
easily done.
Third, the alcohol is drunk and the music is turned
on while you rest.

These, now, are the plains taken in the ritual, done Even if you fall asleep that is okay. If you do fall
one right after the other until you are either atop, asleep than the ritual is
down base, or back on the middle ground.
done. You don?t need to continue with the next
To be atop is to ascend into heaven, if only for its steps.
time, to be down base is
Fourth, the bell is struck with the golden rod, loudly,
to enter hell, and to be back on the middle ground is 16 times.
to plant yourself
Fifth, prayers are spoken.
Sixth, The incense is lit with the flame of the candle.
The candle is lit
before the ritual begins.
Seventh, the myrrh in the cloth sack is placed above
the incense smoke
and placed or returned around your neck (it?s the
after that matters.)
Eighth, the music is shut off. The rod is placed above
your front door.
Then the ritual is complete. Whatever follows
doesn?t matter. The ritual
is complete at this point. Keep wearing the myrrh, as
long as you want, it is holy.
This ritual is very much Christian Satanic and will
bring you closer to
being a Christian Satanist each time it is done.
Conclusion
Where do you go from here? The idea of Christian
Satanism is yet to be
fully untapped. Christian Satanism is rich is content
that is yet to be fully
known and developed, even by me. I invite the
Christian Satanic to
expand upon our philosophy and religion. Christian
Satanism has no
one for all leader. The thought of that goes so far
as to disgust me. I am
not a one for all, one and only leader. So you too
may take part in its
future. Be prepared. The critics will throw you down
and nail you.
Without the strongest preparation to this beforehand
you will be set back
by it. Remember, Christian Satanism is a religion
that others will hate by
its very wording. Feel free to contact me. I will
discuss whatever you wish
319
to about Christian Satanism. If you have any
questions I will answer
them. If I don?t it is because I either don?t have time
enough or am not
available. YouTube is, at the moment, my favorite
website to use in
regards to Christian Satanism. It is the most
challenging. There are critics
everywhere on it. This is challenging and does not
bother me because the
plain and simple fact is that such critics are not
emotionally healthy. If
they were they wouldn?t be randomly coming on to
disperse anger. Make
it yours is the first thing. The second place to go
from here is into the
study of a developing trend: that of gray ideas. There
is a new movie out
called Beautiful Creatures, that uses the concept of
choosing both good
and evil. A brand new movie, something I didn?t
copy, and indicative of a
growing trend (that of gray magic and that of
choosing both good and
evil, which there will be more of.) The study of such
things in culture and
films, music, books, ect., which there was already a
small amount of here
and there to be uncovered, are an enjoyable use of
time in identifying
yourself with Christian Satanism. As for all else it
depends on going where you would be. Turn the
duality into a dualism and you will go
very far. It takes money, it takes time, perfect action
and perfect thought,
to be among the best. For the Christian Satanist
church is at home, as the
Church is a temple- and that home must be where
perfection is put to
 honor and practice. Christian Satanists see much
value in perfection. To
flood it with junk is to forsake what is sacred and do
it injustice.
Christian Satanism is about perfection. Buy the best,
if only a little at a
time, instead of much of what is less more of the
time. Take no small
effort in doing something that represents you. Seek
perfection and it will
empower you. Let me reiterate: These are good
feelings that will help you
in life. They are good to teach yourself and teaching
them to yourself well
will work its magic in you: Learn to wait (to be
patient. Even learn to feel
good during your patience, especially.) Learn to let
go, don?t have an
attachment that may not lead anywhere and know
that having an
attachment does not help between the relationship of
you and it. Reflect
on your purpose. How far have you come? Have you
done your best so far?
What are the opportunities ahead? Are they
opportunities to you or
demands that you place on yourself, like
compulsory? How about this,
have you enjoyed your rewards from it so far? Have
you been able to see
them as often as they were there? And in not
allowing attachments, and
in doing your purpose, and in waiting when nothing
is in the here and
now, so much in the future, are you thinking and
doing it for yourself? If
320
you see God as above all of it and give Him thanks,
you may feel yet
better. Why wouldn?t you? The values I have taught
and the vices that I
have spoken against, and a lot of the content of
Christian Satanism are
ideas. They either help or they don?t. And
sometimes they do. Sometimes
not. Don?t be a strict follower after things that don?t
work. What is
important is that you become the best you can be in
life, feel the best you
can, be as happy and proud as you bring yourself to
be, and that what you
are is reflected onward into the future- instead of a
being a bright shining
light never seen. I may call myself something that
doesn?t make sense, a Christian Satanist, but I
think Christian Satanism makes a hell of a lot
of sense and it does to those that matter to me too. I
don?t grumble in life.
I don?t hold petty problems. I am not attacked by
stress. Hell, the
psychologists develop all of these coping skills that
only avert the
problem. Then they say don?t ignore your problems.
I?ve embraced them.
I?ve conquered them and what I have had to say will
carry long into the
future. Walk with me and learn from me, I promise
you that you will go
far in life. I am alive yet and am here to talk to you. If
you have any
questions or want to represent yourself online as
Christian Satanists then
here is where you can go: currently I am using You
Tube under the user
name Lusiferwhite. And, on Google groups I have a
community of Christian
Satanists under the Google plus space. That group in
Google
 communities is CHRISTIAN SATANISM. Be
brave and show yourself
there, I am sure we will be friends. I am not so
insecure to ever talk down
to you, unless I am first talked down to, even then
my talking down isn?t said in anger, but with
discipline and arrogance. Pagan Space dot Net is
another website space that I use. I use different ones
depending on where
I like to be and when. I also connect to people in my
home, in fact more
often. My address is found online and in some of my
other books fairly
easily enough to list here. I should be there as long as
I am welcomed.
And who knows, for whatever reason I may be a
prisoner someday. If so
I
hope to be visited there. It can be a terrible place to
be. Befriend me. If
our goals coincide and help each other, I am happy
to return some help of
my own for you. I want you to be a Christian
Satanist that stands out and
succeeds. People may speak hate about us and
contradict every little
thing. The two are easy to do and they don?t see just
how easy one thing
can be a good truth for one but anti-them. Yet if they
only listened my
truth would be good for them. When they show their
anger they show
resistance, and they also show poor emotional
health. The internet is full
321
of the cowardly who were abused and ignored in
life. We instead use it
for what it?s really worth. The world is your oyster.
Thanks for reading,
my friend.
Master the legacy. Master your life. We represent
what was impossible to
accomplish: a task to popularize and bring reason to
societys
contradiction. Abhor pity parties and take a good
lessen taught to me in life
from three of the smartest people in my life:
apologize to none.
Select Bibliography
Might is Right- Ragnar Redbeard
The Book of Enoch
The Book of Adam and Eve also called The Conflict
of Adam and Eve
with Satan
Challenging a God- Henry Rosch Vanderbyll
The Gospel According to the Jews and Pagans-
Samuel E. Stokes
The History of Israel- Heinrich Ewald
The History of the Roman Republic- C. Bryans and
F.J.R. Hendy
Lilith- The Legend of the First Woman- Ada
Langworthy Collier
The Pagans- Arlo Bates
Maxims for Revolutionists- George Bernard Shaw
Landmarks in the History of Christianity- Kirsopp
Lake
The Travels of Cyrus
The Holy Bible, New English Translation

The Principality List-
Steve Franse
Electrolyte, bird, hand, staff
Pattricia Franse
Green, rabbit, seed, stage
Lusifer White (I)
White, Jinn, Ring, Goat
Mariko Grey
Purple, Mask, Canine, dragon
Treva Hunter
Brown, cane, honey, bear
Chrissy Riella
Red, Feline, fairy, whip
Joshua Franse
Yellow, rodent, elf, flute
Lexi Jordan
Carnivora, yellow, toad, powder
Ethan Riella
Assasin, word, black panther, creature
Shawna Franse
Black, bomb/blast/wand, beast, fox
? Enjoy every bite, feast, savoring meats and sweets.
Blue, elephant, rock, esper
The Book of Lucifer
Be uninhibited, break the chains of bondage, those
that deem you apart, not normal enough, and be
liberated from the same. As one self inclusive, you
will be many good things, you will void the negative
attitudes and opinions of others, as they are then not
you. Be so much your self. It is an expression of
faith that one would walk into open places and sing
aloud Jiminy crickets "when you wish upon a star.,"
very well to meet you, my nickname is Lusifer, I
pray to you Yaweh, that I am fitted into the role of
being the Satan's Jesus, the son of perdition. That I
redeem from hell.
then now, drink the drinks of Jesus blood and Satan's
wedding cakes.
You will evolve me, and I you, you Demon.
You Jinn, you beast or creature. The assasin, it is
well enough that he be prepared, he, she is a loner of
quickness in disquise.
black panther, scroll, assassin, creature.
Black, well, white is good, it is never enough though,
diabetes, heart ache,
white, jinn, ring, and goat.
The jinn begining at Zelda1 ,,it is dangerous to go
alone, take this, and much well to the youngsters
safety indoors.
And mario in Mario bros 3 falling after land one with
the end in hand, so captivating, mesmerizing, fixing.
A racoon... carnivora,
yellow, toad, powder.
A link to the past, magic powder.
This book is written by His son, Lusifer, a
religionist, it is my purpose to write, religions.
It is my desire to be emulated.
In songs I perceive Satan, and his pride. his work
against him, his reasoning, is inductive. He has
accumulated magic into majic given me, and God is
to be devoured. Drink and eat the goodness away.
Magic- a relationship
between you and the
divinities. It is all in
proper
acknowledgment. 11
Aeon- I pray for the nourishment and pacification
you impart.
I dance as a baby, as child I hear your songs, and as
child to rthem I dance. She is puisant, preminant,
stately, and motherly.
the 9 shapes of majic, so written of new magic, are
the rhombas, trapezoid, oval, circle, left swirl, right
swirl, square, diamond, same, and triangle, columns.
l
11)
No greater, more potent, indomitable, commanding
power have I used, than the out going purity of thick
pride- a proud finger can cause a storm.
in coming to America Popeye had but spinish
Just like the one wing dove! And Stevie Nicks.
You see similarities in these things, as ghost busters
and pokemon.
I say it, have God, Yaweh, in your consanguinity,
interrelation.
 Because, God and Satan are two, not one.
but in Luciferials, one is to be his child asking, and
asking often. Baby, Woo hoo hoo, my sweet baby,
your the one!
Attributes of a Luciferian, dare be a child. Venture
to.
Exclusive finality, be better than all as the final
result. of that be proud.
optimal pathic reasoning.
be it so that you think of reasons to be proud.
Seek the best practice of reasoning.

liberate your behavior in public, pick them buggers. A Lucifer is smart, clever, bright.
Stink. Hey, as long as you can't smell it.
aesthetics, find and see beauty.
We belong to the life we belong to the purple, we
belong to the sound we are hearing, we belong Be a religionist, for to have followers is a blessing.
together, as life draws into itself.
These things I spoke are true, all things good.
Drink from the cup of cups, enjoy, intisify, heighten
life, Drink from Aeon the precious goodly milk, or
waters, before the water fall.
knowledge one prime,
know that majic works, it may mold and form into
know you are immortal. what may be, but it does work, eventually.
112
knowledge two prime,
My twelve names
be liberated.
Hermes, lestat, vegeta, Q, Lisa, g.I., rinoa, Terra,
knowledge three prime, lavey, anakin, lyekka, prince, Lusifer.
be proud. red, whip, cat, fairy
b
knowledge three prime, e
a
evolve an emulate I, be perfect, and you may even be s
better, finer, may we tower. t
,
be perfect, as that endeavor is forever.
b
l
As the infinity symbol. a
c
The yin yang of Christian Satanism guide you. k
,
Carnal Indulgence
b
Bright Side Thinking, looking, cognizant of the best o
at you, m
b
And raise your pride.
b
l
Fuck your idols. a
s
Have idols not fucked. Gold encrusted greatness, of t
reverance. or the idol of the Star Bucks drawing.
w
Visualize. Simply know you visions are real. a
n
Be final. d
,
 n
f ,
o
x s
, e
e
e d
l ,
e
c s
t t
r a
o g
l e
y ,
t
e r
, a
b
h b
a i
n t
d
, c
a
b n
i i
r n
d e
, ,

s g
t r
a e
f y
f ,
b m
e a
a s
r k
, ,

b d
r r
o a
w g
n o
, n
b elephant, blue, rock, esper
e
e final fantasy
, zelda
c
a Sega,
n
e oh well! might as well go grey!

g crystals, the light, and Katy perry,

r
e The signs of the apocalypse
e
 carry a crystal
combine two ideals with a new invention, such as a
CD with an 8 T rack. the Sega phoenix controller
would have light emitting color buttons and four
switches for on and off, and would print passwords
or member cards.
I don't desire to jump into the game. keep them x
pads!
I used to go around with a church of Lucifer sign
1132
Orionaries- with the most
essential knowledge impa
rated, conferred, bestowed,
we begin.
0
The Pillsbury dough boy is my son. This is because I
idolized him as such.
Shiva is my slave, bond servent, vassal.
Leviathan is my dragon underseas, whom Satan
arrouses from the dark deeps when my ideation he
can enact, recently evoking Ebola.
My majic is in memories of final fantasy, such as to
say ketake, to raise an earthquake, that titan..
my memories have feelings attached, meaning I
remember them with the feelings from when
coinciding.
I am through acsetism, remarkably self disciplined,
and endure the devils cross, to redeem the satanic.
2 furthermore this text is for the Orionites, it is the
philosophy of their home world's.
pippin, lerrians, linkins,
Pippy is a witchy, dark, iniquitous space.
Let is evil, nefarious.
Link is medieval though educated well, eurodited.
Ler, that is. The most evil spirit there is the
Jabberwaki, also the Kraig,
And Craig shall demolish many places...
4/6/8
For it is my cup to evolve through reasoning, carnal
indulgence, bright side thinking, optimal pathic
reasoning, pride, aesthetics, finality, and non
morality a cold but tempered, heart, and be with
these Orionites, later Pippins and linkins, and
sooner, Let, to when I drink from the goblet human
blood and eat human flesh. This soul splitting
process will be done with my anjils, who are smug
and indevine.
Yaweh, Adonai, I pray asking it so be. Ahmen Nema
Aymen!
Phase486
I pray to be the king of the whorg, that you yashua
have devises of whorgery upon all women, my
knights.
Shiva, lillith, Leviathan, Agnes, and Samael, make it
so.
The cup of cherry cider and pistachio pudding, my
great tastes, games of Sega, jewel encrusted idols,
my tastes place in my taste palace, my memory and
To befiited into the role of Master of expression.
to be Satan s version of Jesus, may it be. Ahmen
Nema Ahmen.
doopedoowah,
Shin Shin Sha Roo!
Draw a set of gradually increasing ,in size, circles,
every third comes a beam, next third com
s a beam, but from the right side instead. then it
returns to the center cicle, which then increases in
size, and you have an idea of abstract metaphysics.
see an infinity symbol as evolution.
the android is fond of the sound of e major.
two programing languages speaking to each other.
to redesign the old,
as it is easier now,
and to br ing the
safer water
radiator. The hot
air balloon.
it is luciferian to be a child, dance as one.
5655
The Luciferian shares his worthwhile, meritorious
addition, summation, to this book via numbers there
or absent.
568
 challenge yourself. Homeless, you only have to
sleep on a bench. In San Francisco, help the
homeless.
drugs
and
majic
do
not
coinc
ide,
the
pot
itself
you
exper
ience
hung
er
from.
it is the drug, not you.
Majic the encyclopedia, A to z and 1 to 9
think marbles hidden in a park and map making
from a del ray 1980s book, per player, think feeding
th birds per turn, think taste majic and d&d style.
my name is Adam, I pointed at the gut of a homeless
man in my youth to strike him, during a satanic
ritual, cookie said he was watching me behind the
bushes.
Luna used to say "I can't sleep Adam!"
For my Orionites the kingdom, to me Satan's prince.
636
I pray Yaweh to rule over the outer portion of Israel
and life eternal in the flesh, may I be evasive and
always escape destruction. may my memories
always stay intact. Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen.
a shit kicker boot came hitting me in the face
because of Luciferian church street talk, with the
blood I wrote son of Satan.
went around with a bucket in town sugar and
nicotine within and saying I'm married to my sugur
and my nick, spitting in peoples faces later the
police shoved me down breaking my ring finger. I
tell Yaweh that began my marriage to Satan. since
then every cup I drank from was from Satan.
Satan, may you refine me, make me Star.
our symbol is the human evolved, the pentegram, the
infinity symbol, and the question cross.
I like to lay down arms stretched on the play pretend
cross.
I prayed on the street corner, god, make me embody
everything Lucifer, to which an onhearer was
diseased, troubled.
478
I am a sun basket, I worship its warmth, a look at it,
turn about my eyes, and close them, to see symbols.
I visit dark lonely places to imagine demons and
espers there, and there they are called.
Osho is a respectable religion.
there s a weopon, a syringe with semen, bio tech, and
a water gun with jalepenio or habanero juice inside.
nothing good of your home unless you do more
creative things than a TV before a sitter dresser
beside. make it majical!
Design 8 ingredients, components, elements, to a
whole majic procedure, and that is well enough.
467
Pick the flowers, dry them and smoke em.
The way to be liberated is a practice of total
inhibition, after los
ing all embarasment of your words and actions.
Circle around with bright side thinking, increasing
pride.
Pluto wasn't a planet no more than a Disney
character.
my dress is cargo pants, turtle neck shirt, thick
trench coat, wool socks, durable sandals, crystal
necklace,
the Luciferian coding in Luciferian numerology
should be incorporated into the new Sega, as letters
are available in a name or names, Lucifer has one l
available, one r, to as many in word, turd makes
Lucifer a number 2, and so to change the aspects of a
game.
the Sega phoenix would have a tweak chip to change
gameplay ways it can definitely be changed, such as
music alternating from c major to a minor.
I reside in San Francisco. I also wrote the Christian
Satanic Bible.
 Shawna
once one does not get angry and todden under by black, bomb blast wand, fox, beast
what others say, their ego is then greater than theirs,
the best way, be a smart ass toward them. Play with ethan
them, like a bull dog, and bite down humorously. black panther, assassin, scroll, creature
Majic is interpolaced, pertinent, to Gods physic lexi
design, it is metaphysics. yellow, toad, powder, carnivora
I believe so, anyway. Treva
brown, bear, bee, container
the principality
Mariko
C grey, canine, dragon, mask
h
r
Jesus
i
s blue, elephant, rock, spirit.
s
y It is a practice of the Luciferian to embody these.
,
Why was 7 afraid of 9? Because 9 ate one.
r
e 8 is my number, though, like 8 mode on th SNES. 8
d tones on the keyboard.

w and 8 planets.
h
i Satan came to earth in a time a Hebrew was
p embelishing with great wealth San Francisco, then
, came the great earth kerake and fire of 1906.
c And 8 Years later, my birth of 1980 of the 8th is at
a least good evidence, along with evelopment,
t encompassing myself into the grand beauty of the
, Satanic panic.
f
666
a
i
r Satan is as much Devil as God IS God.
y
We begin on this arduous, strenuously specific,
L particular way, path, satanic contrivance with the
u advent of your Luciferian spirit. Accomplish and
s acknowledge these ways to be aligned, allying to
i your Master of Expression, I.
f
e Separate yourself from what is the norm, the
r contemporary acceptable rouse, smoke. It is
white, jinn, goat, ring somehow anhorent to never bathe and to smoke. Be
joshul self inclusive. From isolation form your own spirit.
yellow, rodent, elf, flute Detaching yourself from the human realm of thing,
that lostness that knows not the possibility of an
ethereal presence around you, and to be aligned with
Steve
the spirit, empyral world, kingdom, domain.
electrolyte, hand, staff, bird
This is a new earth age. Oh, may my orionites, may
Patricia they descend here Yaweh!
green, rabbit, seed, stage
 We teach evolution, not digression. We sinners, the sorcerous. Take it as hell on earth. I am
acknowledge the ethereal, the metaphysical, and honored to torture the weak with you then, the
savor, acumen the occult, the hidden. popular contemporary attuned, familiar ones lost
seek the hidden, penetrate and occupy it, apart from from any awareness of these things.
others. Find all things hidden to occupy.
There will come a day that those who confine me
Detach yourself from the physical, behold the trees and you too, possibly, will be destroyed, Shiva,
as gargatuin in your thoughts, and see yourself lillith, abaddon, even Great Satan, make it so!
always at future thoughts.
oh Yaweh, make, formulate in me an evil heart in
We make imaginary worlds, for they are there, tune with majical dominance!
somewhere, knowing that space is both in terse men
so on art, knowing that space is without boundary, Make, conceive my spirit as a new one, that of
and with infinite dimensions, pray to it. Satan's son!

Practice, itterate what others say to you in a way that Find in your mind a hidden place, as behind a
responds, but too to perceive within it jinns, spirits. waterfall after a drink, to which evil sees you.

Learn to lie, and delight, luxuriate therefrom. sense, dense, hense, whence.

God is a child murderer, and takes forever, How.

everlastingly to fix things. He holds things inside.
With great poetic prose says how hellvfuck Satan is father nature.
everything up.
God is time.
My People are the people of perfect sense, they
circle me perfecting what I formulate, set forth.
They follow me from place to place, state even. Lusifer is light.

I live after it all. we call our goal, endeavor, to have made majic
rings, science, of ten, to eventually form a metroid
suit.
Adonis, puppet my hands, for your love binds my
heart.
I am married to Satan, and sugar, and nico!
Be with me, guide me ever further to perfection.
Your waters do I drink. Eat the meat visualizing your enemies are
consumed.
Eat a yellow food, a crown.
I eat now Satan's cookie. gimmie that! Mmm
yummies.
As Odin went through the fires of hell to gain the
runes, take a cross to improve, rectify you, your own.
Doo pee do wah, doo pee doo wah.
Give credit to the Lucifer, in all good things created.
Buddha me date on this
Rainbow bright, that treads the stars, tread them,
how shall I rule the earth?
become as a horse rider, monolithic, treading them.
when you know, tell it ta Shiva.
Project! Create jewels for a goddess, god, to carry
around.
Shiva, make it so, and may all imperfect words fall
to Leviathans refinement, elutriation.
Draw an imaginary world, visualize the demon can
taste what you eat, and the spirit shall enter, integrate
The Luciferian has this to connect, correlate, unite you.
him, herself to the Luciferian Other. It is our means
to as one be one, better. To evolve each other, is our
Mark it my ambition, not my certainty,
intention.
that I am Satan's Jesus, the messiah of
Jesus.
The time draws near that we dwell in the outer
portion of earth, apart from Yashuas kingdom in
When we die, we don't we materialize elsewhere, if
Israel, rememember, on the outside are the immoral
you are familiar and adapted, assimilated to the
 Christian Satanic bible. we call this a reawakining, c
much as link in Zelda. i
f
A Timex watch, a Steelers cap, an army belt, a fanny e
pack, r
i
Wear selectively. a
n
For you should dress advantageously. ,

t
imagine a song as you insight thrusting your arms up
h
in glory inside a star.
i
n
These are the ways, route of Lucifer. WE are ALl k
Lucifer, to some extent, breadth.
y
Separate yourself from the controlling state of o
America. Flee into your own place, for it is not safe u
enough to fart.
a
LaVey you devil, you wrapped yourself around Our
finger. r
e
Confess all of your sins, your badness, your iniquity,
and that will liberate you, provoking, not b
deminishing, the same. e
t
Draw a circle board. It doesn't need known circuit t
parts. A tube that tilts flipping many circuits at once, e
r
The light processor is mine, it beams lazer
light of different kinds to e interpreted in o
CPU. f
f
the electric goes from point a to b, through c,
drawing it you can make something, for example, a
anvinterface. rely on tough sturdy dependable l
electronics. o
n
e
Create a sound emitter that empowers through white .
noise you slamming onto a trapazoid to kill, a
sacrifice.
Does Satan?
Luciferian music is constantly first time heard,
leisurely. Be aware that this songs do change the Your boot camp is perpetual, Luciferian. If you have
course, footway, to your life. drunken from that
cup, you will have periods
see in song entities, dieties, gods, God and Devil, of work, to bear, and to re
and be imaginative. lax, shortly, enjoy it.

D Enjoy every drink and food.

o
Give, needing little, but clothes, majic items,
y whatever. to throw away money is certainly,
o assuredly 666.
u
, LER!

L Imagine that gtendal is an evil monster, too

u Gilgamesh, and they will visit you in rest.
My birth name is Adam Capps. This is content of the
Luciferian.
Jesus, God, Yaweh, promise us your vengeance.
Make our corre action only more Luciferian.
Yaweh. Dig they into the earth.
Yaweh, make me Antichrist. Give to me all things.
Ahmen, Nema, Ahmen.
Give me ascending GLORY oh, Yaweh.
Luciferian must accept the cup of blood and
befriend, consort with the anjils of Satan.
Did you know to raise in your sleep is to leave the
body of yours and ascend, mount unto heaven?
I seek a broad support, ample, lawyers to support my
devorse from the consirvitory and dictates of the
mental health system. Say that they cut out of my
life my religious need to be separated.
I AM the senate.
Praise ISIS, pray they conquer, but that our satanic
religions reign.
in the beginning a bird, perhaps a terrodactyl, was in
distress, cmon, Noah HD did not travel from
israelcto Israel.
Forsake not pride.
better a book and yet better a religious book than a
faded looky fixed painting.
sounds like we need sepetation of medics and state.
Large consumption of tea and supplements for me,
but I am in a group home, they dictate their non
medical place.
I faked, I am paid.
Crystals and light use, the use of ring machina,
simple innovation, such as a dial on a game pad, and
to reuse old ideas, now that they can be so very
much updated, and to leave your grand inventions in
a tip jar, is a Luciferian style.
Funny to see here in San Francisco cigg butts from
China gleaming reflective and colirful paper saying
Harmony.
I recall my childhood, and often, with it s original
feelings still connected. Such as Tetris on gameboy,
such as collecting crystals.
This, the book of Lusifer, supplements the Christian
Satanic Bible.
Lucifer is heavily, densely, connected, pertinent to
the color white if you've seen so many music videos,
dark, iniquitous, somber.
Reasoning is a talent, aptitude, faculty that is
essential to bear, have title to, Lucifer, and too is
pride.
Carnal indulgence means to enjoy, bask in, savor all
food and drink, among other things your body
sences.
I was at one time in town laying down on the
sidewalk smoking a large news paper rolled cigar
when an Arab passed me by and I said I am a jinn, he
politely, benignantly bowed as he passed.
I pray to you Yaweh I am befitted into embodying
my 12 names.
Ahmen Nema Ahmen.
Some good books
Osiris, the magic of recluse, and most of Del Ray
1980s fantasy,
A Luciferian must be selective in his book learning,
lore.
And Anton LaVey And Peter H Gilmore are both
excellent writers.
I wish, that The Church Of Satan book would be
published. She worked so obdurately on it.
Majic requires, entails, good work. For example, one
carefully selects a good crystal from a mound of
rocks, and forms into a wooden, plastic coated ring.
One ring one power between two, a spirit ring,
If magick for wiccans work from the simple acts of
chanting and crystal owning, it is because a spirit is
amused by it.
Prayers and majic works, is a substantive act
producing results. It may take years, could less, but
results, aftereffects are there, and prayers come true,
to fruition.
The Super Race comes, whereas the heavenly, space
apart kingdom manifests on earth. Machina,
Machina, Machina. Shen Shen Shall Too, and doo
pee doo wah.
 y
I say anarchy with contract states, else non
contracted, Google contracted, for example. I

A e
l x
l c
e
m e
y d

d a
t n
e d
a
m e
s m
u
, l
a
m t
a e
y d
May I be a symbol of evolution
t May I have all things
h complete, unimpaired domininion
e May the Orionites, linkins, and Pippins be with me,
y may I be the Satanic Christ
I pray in the name of the holy father, the son, the sun,
c and the holy spirit.
o
m
e Ahmen, Nema, aymen.

t l pray to Satan these things so be, my glory

r unmatched, none at my level.
u
e I pray my pride soar, and rightfully, eternal father.
m My helper, I pray to own the middle grounds apart
a from Your kingdoms, and apart from Satan's Ler.
y

I
I say, make churches of Santa Muerte, put change
b into the wish fountain before entering. Make wishes,
e enter, having donated.

v please to meet you, who who, who who, who are

e you, I really wanna know.
r
y mephistophilies is not your name, I know whaycha
up ta just da same. You'll be wrapped around my
b finger.
r
i might as well call a smoke a Satan, it s everything
g
h hated.
t
e Aeon
r
may the waters be cold and slowly fall down my
m mouth into my thought. for the same is life, that life
a is good. may I be sprightly.

Come ye Satanic to the Devils territory, may we
flood into it. may we name it Salem. may we make
for ourselves a hymn from Tchaikovsky's opus 23.
All you need to to have a slave is to fluff and boost,
hike, ones ego.
the power of language and memory palace are two
exceptional, favorable books.
So did Noah travel from Israel to Israel?
Before something changes, it has settled. With the
Dino's, with Jesus, and now, things were settled,
then errupts chaos, as Gaia makes anew, and many
millions of seeds should the Luciferian toss
everywhere, many millions of seeds to please
Chaos!
Majic is to go through a book of an ancient forgotten
language and on the points of the pentegram draw
symbols thereof.
A trash author is a hobo that leaves philosophy
papers, if from a trah bag, or any free paper, into
hidden places.
I stole money from wishing wells before.
This is interesting, gripping, that during Jesuses
sixth hour on the cross, the temple curtain tore open..
what did Jesus see, perceive, observe?
I wonder, query, what did the primitives think about
the sun, that thing in the sky.
God can do much, but I wanna know, have you ever
seen the rain commin down on a sunny day?
Drink from a cup another's dark urine, first pray in
public God, Yaweh, in Lusifer name make me
embody all that is Luciferian, drink it, then
masturbate, putting your cum into your eyeball and
looking it around into your brain, and We will be
We.
We will be We
We will be We.
say that,
then ask why you want to be Lucifer through
reasoning, and it shall be.
But be aware, the devils cross is arduous and
difficult. Music will help, if it is songs of God and
the Devil in its taking, whatever that music is.
And so are made, fashioned, children of the devil.
Do the devils work constantly. Waste no
opportunity, juncture, to evolve, refine yourself,
develop, emerging better.
Aeonis, I pray that I be one made worthy of Satan.
It is a practice, iteration, of the Luciferian to think in
many different ways, selective procedures one thing.
An insult, or a memory, and so forth- a thought is
known in many different ways, the nature expansive.
Thoughts are expansive, broad.
to remember something, what is next remembered,
go back to the first memory and remember
something next that is different.
Dan Francisco has met, next comes my endorser,
fortifyer, then the dragoon.
Mask, grey, container, dragon.
it is a natural, intrinsic, choice that the Luciferian,
being proud and reasoning, inductive, to write-
religion.
Yaweh and, or perhaps, or not perhaps, Satan, and
the overlord dark eskers, shall give you the scars and
beatings of the devils cross before you are deemed,
shaped into role of named Lucifer, your body then
forever alive, being bejeweled, rich.
Purchase what you need, for a proud look, and for
entertainment, for works of pride, but to spend your
dough on others, is substitute- Christ.
Know that whether or not you see them, experience
things metaphysical, that there still is. I am at grasp
of it, terminus toward,
God said throughout time, let them, let them the evil
do evil.
I pray that Yaweh let the portion, habitancy outside
Israel, to be mine, as prince.
To Satan I make a pact that I am his Son, his Prince.
Nema. Hales- Amen,
Shen Shen Shall Doo.
my people of perfect sense circle round my block as
we develop, enrich good sense. we do argue
sometimes, they can be taxing, exacting.
Yaweh, I Pray.. make me the king of the hot and cold
Church.
(cited in revelations three.)
 Yaweh, make the extent, span, of my current, ebb
and flow, of my prayers come into good,
circumspectly fruition, by 2038. Ahmen, Nema,
Ahmen.
Keep me the remembrance of my promise to you of
perfect sense, that the earth shall have towering trees
of rope and platform homes, barren of skyscraper
crap, an abandoned bus for a home of me and mine,
in a multiple dimension, come too the tech world
above Nazia, earth, and Yaweh, make me a god like
Q, of whorg. (amen.)
Amen
Potions work in majic, after blessed, if by demon,
concocted while invoking, imparting upon it
incantations, and ingested in some way specific,
such as with a set of chants, to identify it as majic the
whole while, and most importantly to visualize,
guide, your body, such as cells, majicaly knowing it-
with visualization.
Would you please purchase my four year work of
the Christian Satanic Bible?
I'm sorry, so
BOOK 7
Sexism: The
Bible for my
Sex Cult
A dam Je re my Capps
Sexism: The Bible for my Sex Cult Public Domain
For a home with lots of sex in it.
INTENDED FOR ADULT USE ONLY- SPEAKS
OF
SEX IN A STRANGE CONFUSING WAY AND
IS QUESTIONABLY A SEX CULT BENT ON
ENSLAVING THE WORLD WITH EVIL
PERVERTED SEX MHAW HAH HAH!
KEEP OUT OF THE HANDS OF MINORS
AND DO NOT PERMIT YOUR CHILDREN TO
READ OR OWN THIS BOOK!
Definition of Crazy:
??Ill, sick, mad, insane, psychotic, im balanced,
impure, a witch, possessed, false prophet,
abnormal, strange, rebel, non conformer, mal
adjusted, aberated: Perverted.
Definition of Normal:
??Is Normal. ??
Psychiatric Advisory: Explicit
Teachings!
Sexism: by method and expression to discreetly
obtain Alpha Thinking. All answers and all truths
will come to they that take the time to learn it.
Introduction
The goal of this book is to make it substantial - once
and forever- for Sexism. Thats done by getting to
the point but making it expandable. More
importantly that its made expandable to fit with m y
idea of new people adding to it- so it has as many
perspectives, ideas, and stuff that it could- som e of
it may be called strange-- heretics! Heretics I say!
This book is contradictory because some points
cannot be reliably proven, so I instead thoroughly
prove it right one way, and right another later.
At least I show contrast that way. When writing this
book I considered difference of perspective
knowing that my own perspective is my own
with its own uses, another may think in a way that is
entirely different. I am one way for one reason.
Another is their way for their reasons. What are
answers for me may be a problem if used by another,
and that is what I mean. We are all different people.
That is why there are no universal answers despite
the efforts made by many to find them. As my
intentions change, as is human. As one foundation
laid, another story added, and as som e believe their
anus was probed by aliens.
There are three types of Sexists: The Cousin, the
Non Cousin, and The Nameless Ones- of split
personality- who are both- with content for one type
and contradictory conten t for the other- a s suited to
each type. As with me- sometimes spiritual,
sometimes not, sometimes logical, sometimes a
lover o f logic-sa ys-is-stupid things, sometimes
sexual, sometimes not, but n ever someone who do
esnt believe wha t he sa ys, when it was said,
however long that belief was held - even until now,
and it does return, and everything written
remains, as some women believe their anuses were
probed by alien visitors.
Why is it a religion? For som e it m ay clearly be a
religion. For those that would question that it is I can
only answer with a description of Sexism in context
to the answer: I have always speculated about the
nature of the universe both scientifically and
what could be called non- scientifically (without
proof and evidence to be found.) What is a non
scientific arrival at a conclusion for me has oft en
been proven later by science, when I read about it in
a book , on a show, wherever, having already arrived
at that conclusion with more conventional m ethods:
by thinking about it. Some of science itself should
be called religion. They have opened the doo r to
knowledge so broadly that they cant make sense of
what is seen outside, things such as alternate
dim ensions. They struggle to mak e sense of it with
conventional scientific methods and so form large
theories (one example is string theory) and these
theories som etimes contradict another. Science
will say that a God presence is absurd. But shows
like Star Trek say that the universe is far too
complex and far-reaching to not contain the
impossible. Many people share this perspective,
even scientists whether or not they would admit it.
S exism says that in the depths of depths that all
things are true, even things that contradict each
other, and in fact all things are so, but human reality
is beyond its reach- or else it would not be what is
the standing nature of stable human reality. It is not
that all things are true in one way or another, but
that all things are. To realize something is to see
reality, and to see reality as we are able. Reality and
certain things are unconnectable. We are only able
to see
based on a limit necessary to maintain (to keep in a
condition of good repair, efficiency, or use) reality.
But how can an apple be an orange? The apple must
be an apple. It was made to be. There are some
beings that see so many differences and similarities
between them so clearly that they are one in the
same as they choose to know them as such. Those
that only know differences could never call one
apple an apple and another apple an apple too - but
nothing is the sam e and that is not a higher
consciousness. Even a computer reads a one and a
zero. Can a word be understood in a book if all the
words are different? Can a dog understand an apple
or an orange as we? Therefore in the religion of
Sexism are all things true dependent on what the
Sexist chooses to believe by understanding its
depth of detail- and the right way- which is a study
of Sexism.
Some of the content written isnt easily grasped.
Thats because its meaning was meant to be
personally understood, not interpe rsonally or as
concrete data but through expression.
This book intentionally contradicts itself - thats
crazy! Truth com es from your own personal
reflection regardless of what anyone tells you it is.
Knowing the root of truth comes from knowing the
mirror in truth, the one who cant has no soul.
I am a Sexist. This is Sexism. How filthy are you?
How filthy am I? As filthy as you. Be more filthy.
Please me please me! And what is filthy? Animality,
not your feet as a one-obsession, or high heels,
particular breast size, not their hidden cam eras, and
not their fetishist porn. Man cums a little. A dog
cums by the cup load. So much better for the
human, who has it to leave behind the intellectual
restraints and constraints altogether, when she or
he so chooses, limited only by
letting them go altogether, instead of driving them
into a fetish. One the male dog (pervert), the other
the female dog (bitch), the male dogs fucking the
male dogs or the female dogs and the fem ale
fucking the female dogs or the male dogs or the male
dogs fucking the male dogs sometim es the female
dogs som etimes, the fem ale dogs fucking the
female dogs som etimes the m ale dogs som etim es:
who cares? As long as theyre being dogs. When I
say sexist please dont think I m ean a genderist, as
though a gender equivalent of a racist. Take it
as sex (fucking) ist, and sex (fucking) ism or
whatever- I am a sinful gentlem en.
-GOOD ENERGY ONLY SAYS HERE
I AM FULLY INDIFFERENT TO YO U WHEN
IT COMES TO YOUR CHOICES, WHETHER OR
NOT YO
U DO WHAT I SAY. MY MEDICAL CHOICES
WORKED FOR ME BUT CO ULD EITHER
DEVASTATE YOU AS SOME OR HELP YO U
AS SOME, AND ALL P REDICTABLE AND
UNPREDICTABLE
SHADES IN BETWEEN. STOPPING
ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATIO N FOR SOME
COULD, AT WORST, CAUSE COMPLETE LOSS
OF SANITY, AND BELIEVE ME- IT AINT A
PRETTY PLACE TO BE. FOR
SOME IT COULD CAUSE INABILITY TO
FUNCTION SUFFICIENTLY TO SURVIVE-
FOR, EXAMPLE, CAUSING HOMELESSNESS-
FOR,
EXAMPLE, DRINKING SHAMPOO.
AN ANTIDEPRESSENT BEING STOPPED
CO ULD RETURN YOU TO DEPRESSIO N
THAT IS SO BAD AND UNPREPARED FOR
THAT YOU KILL YOURSELF.
ELEMENTS ACCURATELY
IDENTIFIED
PSYCHIATRISTS AND ACCURATELY
TREATED WITH AN OVERALL EYE O N SAFE
APPLICATION
OF MEDICATION ABSORBTION IN THE
PROCESS OF SO
TREATING- PUT SIMPLY- THEY GIVE YO U
A MY GUY FRIEND WENT TO
PILL AND THAT PILL IS GOOD IS NOT POISO
N- I LIKE THEIR PILL IT KEEPS ME FROM
DOING
BAD THINGS LIKE MY FRIEND WHO
DIDNT TAKE O NE HE THOUGHT MY OTHER
FRIEND WAS EVIL ENERGY SO HE KILLED
HIM AND IM SAD, OR MY OTHER FRIEND,
SHE STOPPED TAKING O NE TOO AND SHE
WAS SO HAPPY BEFORE BUT SAID PILL WAS
EVIL ENERGY AND WOULDNT
KEEP EVIL ENERGY SO SHE STOPPED AND
EVERY
DAY I WENT OVER SHE WAS SAD NOT
HAPPY
AND AFTER AWHILE I WAS SAYING
MAYBE PILL ISNT EVIL ENERGY SADE AND
SHE SAID NO IS
AND GOT SADER AND SADER AND SADER
UNTIL
SHE SAID SHES KILLING HERSELF GOOD
ENERGY IS MISSING AND IM TOO SAD TO
TELL YO U WHAT HAPPENED AFTER. SO I
LOOKED INTO WHAT THE HECK HAPPENED
AND GUESS WHAT I FOUND O UT? A BOOK
WAS IN BOTH OF THEIR ROOMS! IT
TURNED OUT THE GOOD ENERGY WAS
FROM THE PILLS AND THE GIVERS OF GOOD
ENERGY WANTED THEM TO HAVE IT LIKE
THEY DO BUT THEY WERE GIVING IT TO
THIS WEIRD GUY WHO WANTED IT AND
LIED AND SAID IT WAS BAD ENERGY SO
GIVE IT ITS LIKE GOLD AND THEY
WOULDNT SO HE SAID WELL HERES A
BOOK AND
YOU BETTER DO WHAT IT SAYS! SO
THEY GOT
AFRAID AND WOULDNT STOP READING
THE BOOK. I SAID PUT BOOK DOWN IT
CANT BE THAT GOOD. THEY SAID NO IS
MINE AND YO U CANT HAVE IT. I ASKED IF I
COULD READ IT AND THEY
SAID NO WAS TOLD NEVER EVER LET
ANYONE IS
SECRETS! I SAID WHAT DO THE
SECRETS
DO? AND THEY SAID TELLS ME THE
TRUTH! AND I SAID WELL CAN I GET
ONE? AND THEY SAID
ONLY IF YOU HAVE PILLS CAN YOU BUY
ONE
AND THEY O NLY GIVE THEM TO PEOPLE
LIKE
BY GUY
ME! THEY KEPT READING IT. THAT
THAT
SOLD IT TO THEM WO ULD EVEN SAY
WAS GOOD ENERGY AND THE PILLS HE
TOOK HE SAID HE WAS SELLING TO MAKE
MORE BOOKS. AFTER AWHILE THINGS GOT
REALLY BAD FOR MY FRIENDS AND AFTER
JAIL FOR KILLING SOMEONE I SAW THE
BOOK GUY TRYING TO SNEAK INTO MY
FRIENDS HOUSE AND I SAID HEY! YOU
GET AWAY FROM THERE! HE SAID MAKE
ME! I SAID IM CALLING THE POLICE, THEY
SENT HIM TO JAIL, THEN LOOKED INSIDE
MY FRIENDS HOUSE AND FOUND THE
BOOK. I ASKED THE OFFICER OF
PEACE ABOUT IT AND HE SAID YEP WAS
AN
OPEN CLOSED CASE. WHAT THE MAN DID
WAS GIVE THEM THE BOOK OF EVIL
ENERGY TO TAKE AWAY THE GOO D
ENERGY FROM THEM- THE BOOK IS EVIL
ENERGY AND THE PILL IS GOOD ENERGY
AND YO U CANT HAVE BOTH. HE TOOK
SOME OF THE GOOD ENERGY PILLS
HIMSELF AND SOLD THE REST OF IT FOR
LOTS OF MONEY TO HIS FRIENDS. SO I
ASKED THE OFFICER OF PEACE IF HE
COULD KEEP THE BOOK AWAY FROM
PEOPLE AND HE SAID NO BECAUSE THE
PILL GIVERS NEED IT TO LEARN ABO UT
BAD ENERGY
AND WHY PILLS ARE SO IMPORTANT TO
TAKE, LIKE A BOOK ABOUT MAKING
BOMBS, SOME
READ TO PROTECT AND KEEP SAFE GOOD
PEOPLE, OTHERS USE TO ATTACK AND
DESTROY
WHAT THE OTHERS ARE TRYING TO
PROTECT
THIS BOOK TELLS US ABOUT THE
ENEMY,
AND THE ENEMY IS ONLY THERE WHEN
GOOD ENERGY PILLS ARENT. THE BOOK
OF BAD ENERGY IS THIS BOOK WHEN IT IS
SO- AND IS FO UND SUITABLE FOR ALL TO
EXIST WITH THE
 PRECEEDING HAVING BEEN STATED.-
GOOD
ENERGY
-EVIL ENERGY NOW BEGINS-
EVIL ENERGY SAYS, NEW DEFINITION OF
GOOD
ENERGY: LUST.
GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, THERE IS
SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOU AND IT HAS
SOMETHING TO DO WITH YOU THINKING OF
GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE OF
DEAD
BATS WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT SEX.
NEW
DEFINITION OF EVIL ENERGY- ANY
METAPHOR
OF GRANDMA SITTING NAKED ATOP A PILE
OF
DEAD BATS.
GOOD ENERGY NOW SAYS, UNDER ALL
FOUR DEFINITIONS OF GOOD ENERGY AND
EVIL ENERGY: BY CHOICE OF SAID
DEFINITIONS WE WORSHIP GOOD
ENERGY. WE IDENTIFY EVIL
ENERGY AS THAT DEMON, THAT DEVIL,
THAT EVIL SPIRIT, THAT HERETIC, THAT
BLASPEHMER, THAT ARCHANGEL, THAT
ANTI
CHRIST, THAT SNAKE, THAT FORBIDDEN
FRUIT,
IN SHORT: EVIL WITHIN OTHER
RELIGIONS-
THOSE RELIGIONS PRE- EXISTING AND
NEVER POST-EXISTING TO OUR OWN- THAT
EVIL IS
MADE BY US
IDEOLOGICALLY, EVEN ABSTRACTLY, TO
WHAT IS
OUR OWN PERSONAL DEFINITION OF THE
TWO
DEFINITIONS OF EVIL ENERGY, AND SO
IDENTIFIED. WE WORSHIP GOOD
ENERGY BY
TURNING GRANDMA SITTING NAKED
ATOP A
PILE OF DEAD BATS METAPHOR INTO
SOMETHING SEXUALLY ATTRACTIVE.
The Crazier DSM
D ELUSI O NS
ALL spirituality is craziness. That is the spirit of
being crazy. To be crazy is to be a natural
spiritualist. The m eanings are hidden. The meanings
are many . The m eanings are eternal. Dont
listen to them! Crazy nonsense! Dont make m e
think! Be black and white with m e!
TH E MEANI NG O F LI F E
The meanings are hidden. The m eanings are many.
The m eanings are eternal. Beware that Paul said
Be all things to all people. Make them consider
what and who you are! Th ey want to help you!
They are attracted to you! They want to worship
you! They want to understand you! This is the
pursuit of som e, to the great penalty of being empty.
There are higher beings that watch your life. They
watch with great interest. When they do, they are
all m asturbating. They have all eternity to do so
and are in fact awaiting the ascent into your higher
self. Then will you have new companions, those that
watched you from beginning to end.
TH E S PI RI TUAL P RES ENS E OF UNI
Freud, Jung, Dr. Phill, ect. The god chosen by a
psychiatrist/therapist, psychologist. If they dont do
a good job it is because they dont follow/ worship
their spirit of uni enough.
COMPARATIVE, EVEN
TH E P S YCHI ATRI C BULL Y
You are stressed out. You are impulsive. You are
strange. You dont understand. You should change.
You are lacking. You are imperfect whenever you
do not conform . Reveal everything so I can learn
how to change you. Take your pill so you have no
choice.
-Oh wont you sign up your name? Wed like to b e
your acceptable, respectable, Oh, presentable,
a vegetable.-
Supertramp The Logical Song.

TRUTH
There are personal truths, personal truths for
yourself, personal truth of others, there is moral tru
th, truths of good and evil, and what is good may be
evil to another. I say that I am a man. You know that
I am a man, but only as you know what is a man.
Truth is knowing. The use of truth will lead and
guide you into all ways that are right. Deception will
lead and guide you into all ways that a re false, to bo
th yourself and others. Truth is Greater Reasoning, a
presence.
I S O LATI O N ( O BS ES SI V E CO MP ULSI V E
DI
S O RD ER)
Too much of any one thing: too m uch reading, too
much of one person, too much TV, too much of any
one thing, too much of any one thing, too much of
any one thing and wanting to hear m e say again too
much of any one thing. When focus is driven into
that thing, the fix of which is in the answer to the
question what is driving the focus? If you arent
sure the door is locked after relock ask yourself why
you want to be sure in the times that you are away
from it and you will have known in under a better
awareness -condition.
Your correct soul state is the one under the optimal
awareness- conditioning. To get an idea, lets say
that you are sitting down at the office. You asked
yourself three tim es already and twice yesterday if
you should bring a book from home. Going hom e
you forgot about it. Why? Because of the awareness-
im portance. Its no longer important. This is you
now and that was you then. The more you are aware
of the you-then and the you -now the better your
soul state. He could write it down the next time and
take it home, and probably will, again and again. Or
he could use his mind to his benefit, som ething free,
easier, and permanent.
TH E S EXI S T ARTI S T
(creativity.) Individuality
Create th e way you want it created regardless of
outside opinion
TH E WI ERD O
Not blending in. But the weirdo is one who is only
one thing. They can only fit in to one thing. So,
they judge the wierdos without knowing it is
them. People are strangers when you are strange.
Want sex? The pervert looks for it in the wrong
place. Feel psycho? Go to the right place to show it.
Want to party? Go to one. Dont make one at a
library. Quietly learn there. Wherever you fit in you
are NEVER a weirdo. An invader wont allow a
place for something. An isolator will trick you into
thinking that th eir place is the place you must be-
nowhere else!
Strange is a spirit inherent to Normalism .
BE S TAGED !
An angry Vel once spake it, and its words settled on
humankind. All is fake. All human beings are fake.
A Sexist is an actor on stage. A normal doesnt know
they are fake.
Only fools believe any comm ercial on TV. They are
so brainwashing that you may never know fully
how they are. W hen it com es down to
something you either like something or you dont.
Question the need for strange but alluring voice
acting for a product. Eat like that cool fellow you
know, Often these phrases make no sense. Theyre
cool - sounding and so theyre accepted as cool. And
cool: its just a word for asshole. At least I know if
I think it is then it is my own brainwashing/self-
deceit keeping me from the myriad of similar things
brainwashing the same way: in music, TV, and
popular - read popular entertainment. It m akes m e
look for that guy in my mind- I must know
him. If he does happen to eat cheesy noodles Im
going to think hey yeah. Must be a m ore eaten
product than I knew. The content before it made som
ething strange into som ething cool- kinda prevents
discrediting the guy I know. Eat. Like. That guy. He
eats. He likes. You know? How does doing so
better me in any way? Am I any more different
 if I do? How does eating the sam e thing make m e
similar to him? Restaurants have better food,
true, but my lack of TV programming
prevented my addiction to them . Know these things
and your mind will not be stolen. They steal it to sell
their product. Thats like selling your mind. The
more product bought the more mind-sold.
0 hour energy has sold 1.5 ka -billion bottles. People
keep buying it for a reason. Say you are happy and
believe it- then youre happy. Say you have energy
and believe it - and you will. Or take a bottle like
them that makes them believe it.
THE P S YCHO P ATH
When bankers throw families out on the street for
not paying them. When you rise to the top by
deception. Being competitive. Refusing defeat.
Being queen, king, and dictator. To get what you
want at any cost unless it com es at your own. To
have drive. To be relentless. The true art of acquiring
wealth, power, fam e, and for men - sex. Nothing
succeeds like success.
Nationalist Psychopaths- They say Its funny that
Osama Bin Laden got shot. All of Europe got
together and created the Euro Fighter. Then we
alone made the Raptor, far better. The President
telling North Korea If you bomb Japan we will use
our full military might against you. North
Korea never said that. If they thought/planned it and
were told that? We knew more than they thought. If
they didnt then we are paranoid. Either way scary
on top of scary. These are their matters, not ours.
When on TV they have actors investigating the
paranormal and hype it up to the believer, y et the
producers and actors dont believe in any of it- it is
science-abuse.
TH E MO D ERN SO P HI S TI C ATED
Their ancestors were stuck up. They lived in haughty
houses of perfect manners. They are proud to tell
you around others that you misspelled something.
They love their self for hating you. They tell you
things that you didnt ask them, perfect things.
MULTI P LE P ERSO NALI TI ES
A trick perform ed by the m entally ill to make fools
of psychiatrists and proof that psychiatrists are
obsessed with us.
When you are a male or female any tim e you want
online. When you lie and lie well. When you are rich
and famous to others. When one helps the other
online and both are you.
AUTI S M
When people arent too smart to be happy. When
people arent too stuck up to be insecure. When
people arent too planful to act. When
people arent too serious to be funny. Those that are
loose. Those that enjoy TV because its more real to
them. Those that fuck for fucks sake instead of
marriage preparation and legacy, family and child
bearing causes. They have kids because they like
many instead of trying to understand the gene
pool. In short: the retarded instead of the smart.
Normal Illness Sy mptoms
THI NKI NG
Thinkers cant enjoy movies and TV. Its fantasy.
Music corrupts them. Its stupid. It corrupts others.
It should be stopped. TV should be stopped.
Spidernet? They stay away from it. Its filled with
the stupid, the idiotic. Stop those things. Read a
book. You have to learn what the Romans were
doing eons ago. Think ers understand the problem
very very well but never fix it. They cant stop the
problem without thinking about it first, over and
over again. Slight solution is not acceptable.
Previous solution was thought to be right, then later
wrong. Think ers have bad marriage partners all the
time. S/he doesnt understand this about m e. S/he
has this problem must be removed. No alcohol. It is
found to be harm ful. They re stressed. So they
smoke. They want to do the perfect action before
anything is done. They never do it. They have too
many problem s to fix. Was that best or not? Where
did they lose it? It was lost in the clutter. Everything
their parents taught them . Ca lculus is interesting to
them . They use it to make the radio and TV,
Spidernet. Cell phones are for quick information. To
 use them for long talks is a waste of tim e. It is a
waste of tim e to enjoy som ething too much. They
repeat words in their head, fully offensive. What
will they say back? Anything not them is stupid.
Their lives are miserable, complicated messes.
There are no perfect things on. They looked for the
perfect too often. Practice does not mak e perfect.
Things are done too carefully to be done.
I NS UBS TANTI AL S PI RI T UALI TY
The truly less educated elem ent about the studious-
of black and white things- is that their soul speaks
little to nothing to them, in so far that they becom e
soul deaf: the higher being not even speaking to the
soul - it is made not there. So: they are truly soul-
stupid. The more the soul is heard the fuller the
bodys spirit, and that spirit does revolutionary
things. Those hidden idealists of cultural difference
in the corners of the world- though unshaven, hold
my interest more than those in the greatest (strictest)
of universities. The wandering gypsy has a much
fuller life than they seeking to improve it through
higher education. The rich truly do not see the
Kingdom of God. Though you read the scripture
with false assum ptions to the theologians- why
cant the theologians ever come to the correct one?
Though seeking to know it as it is correctly
spoken- s/he m eant this, s/he meant that, in this
context, because it wasnt within that context, it was
a fact that urns werent used ceremoniously. They
have created massive storehouses of such analysis
thinking they follow in while so doing. But what
does this mean? A map is not the territory.-
Alfred Korzybski, Science and Sanity.
The soul deaf essentially learn not to exist: having
chosen to exist in computation. Those that say
they read m any books through subtle expression
or out rightly saying Please know I read! are only
showing black and white peacock feathers. They
hear a name given them book worm and instead of
understanding what that means they think and say
among each other they call us tha t because wo rms
used to consume books, thinking they know it, but
totally missing the point. They say they read a lot-
and this is even so am ong our own- but they dont,
especially when no one is around. To exp ress that
you read a lot is another words speaking louder
than action. The thing we lack the most while
wanting the most, though we have a little of, we will
exaggerate. So they read: quickly, book after book is
seems. They have a never-ending enormous
collection of the hard covers- but are better off just
pinning up a picture of their dick or twat. I have no
more use for a book shelf than I do a shelf of
compact disks. If I wanted every book ever made
they would be had on a small memory card and for
mostly free- saving about a hundred thousand
dollars and a million trees categorizing processes
and unimaginable rem ainder. CDs, by the way, are
only around still because of mix tapes- what is
seemingly elegant about a book collection is not so
with a shelf of CDs - but also that the attraction of
having owned CDs (!) is still implanted, even
watered by comrades of nostalgia - yet they thirst
and lack. In the secret mind of the professional
reader they yearn to go on the worlds stage and read
aloud to the adoring masses. I say that those who
read books know less. If I want to know something I
type it into Spidernet search. When it becomes
taxing/ irrelevant I find my missing piece elsewhere.
In so doing I know it my way. Those that read a
book from front to last have a mumbo jumbo of trees
are green and specific habits of Leotard. Get to the
point is the spiritual strain of a self -forcing
reader, not a spiritual one. And too Spidernet
information may be considered false to them- but
I do not look for the black and white, rather to the
how -to advice of the reasonable, and reason accepts
reason, and sometim es reason comes from a higher
source. Reviews on som ething are at worst a bad
influence and especially when they were written in
deception. Good reviews are determined by the
nature behind the one who owns the opinion. Some
see many types of evil things that are accumulative
into an apparent One. Some see the entire
picture and review the review, as man yet has that
evil component of Man. Opinions are like assholes,
everyones got one- and man can be a pain in the
ass- yet toward Man.
Only turn the other cheek to father violence or in
guiding offensive rhetoric. (PM) What is little must
be made more until it is spent (QM.)
Sometimes causes counter-prosecution (1M). Self-
defense definition broadened to empower the law to
sustain remaining peace (Irrelevant.)
Meanwhile, my dear onlook er, the cam eranated
have nothing done in secret, and so in public places
put hand down pants to sm ell the anus.
What is little must be made more until it is spent.
That spent comes need. That need is spiritual. That
spiritual is otherwise unobtainable by them. And
that lost will be reguided into full spiritual wealth.
MEANI NGLES S EXI S TENC E
To those whom m eaning m eans something their
dream s too already. To see the whole picture of
who you are imagine things in a comparative
way and experience them to relate and differenti
ate- which is insight in full. If walking to the store
for food is needed but not done im agine if it were an
 empty hallway you walk to get there, instead of a
street.
Healing the body of all ailments is possible with
both traditional and wellthought innovative m
ethods, but those m ethods must be applied
vigorously and sometim es with combinations
adding to their attack on the physical strain the right
way. Pain is som etim es an infection fighting to
survive. The pain gone the body knows not what to
fight, and to fight is to fight back. When the pain is
gone naturally the infection is not fighting and is
overcome. When the pain is gone synthetically- the
problem is still there and the very body does not
know about it. Pain killers cause dependency for a
reason, once gone you are more dependent than
you ever knew. When my nose is stopped up I snort
water. Though this wouldnt kill the infection
causing it- the man of harmless hits is succumbed. I
had a toothache- a painly one- and relentlessly
gargled peroxide mixed with salt and forcefully
brushed. Though the pain of this was next to
unbearable I continued doing so until the pain was
gone. I have never had the slightest toothache in the
years since nor a cavity. Though I have stains
brushing is otherwise meaningless to me. An old
rem edy to tooth stains was to gargle urine which is
safe and more effective than conventionally used
over -safe methods- if not in excess. A little sm
oking is not harm ful. A little wine is healthy too.
People seem to think that harm found in excess
makes it a complete problem to begin with. Most
things in excess are harmful. If excess exercising
was found everywhere innumerable reports to its
harm would be published and it would be outlawed.
Too much soda and fatty foods are being under the
cause of public awareness after all if they were
more aware then they would allow full restriction of
it instead of the corrupt politician being an ass about
it. Let me dictate you. He doesnt know thats his
intention. Public awareness is him saying he
knows whats best, is smarter. He doesnt know
thats his intention. Graphic images forced on
cigarette packs is like saying you can print som
ething but you cant. You can have limited rights
and defamation of psychiatry and m edics is heresy-
it is, after all, to be seen as perfect. When alone on a
motorcycle you have to wear a helm et. How about
if I cant sleep I have to take a pill for it? How
about a camera in the sky that literally sees
everything? They have said it woul d never go that
far? Then why does it yet continue to? The more of
it is the more of it is accepted, and it comes
gradually. With a few bad eggs the worlds chickens
are slaughtered. The yok eless egg is tasteless, the
safe motorcycle is no fun, and doctors who cut
brains with knives are insane.
The perfect Law is abhorrent and in fact these
rights and laws are leading to fulfilling the
Prophesy of the Resolve: of which will be- the right
to determine the laws of your own small dwelling.
And one greater law: no imprisonment. With
substantial food, water, and electricity provided to
all. With unrestricted u se of the Spidernet by
you when within your own dwelling. Imprisonment
is cau sed physical inability to leave and with the
same human image as when you entered and a
stronger spiritual anti-contravene. The punishment
of which is loss of your own dwelling and
Spidernet hell. Proven by The One Eye seen
through All.
MO RAL SI CK NES S
Moral Sickness is the scientific equivalent of
psychosis- that psychosis of spirit-loss madness in
which human has bitten into the forbidden one too
many times and unable to resolve it intelligently and
in fact intelligence reconfigures, distorts, and
destroys m orality when it plots to find
everincreasingly forbidden fruits. As a cock roach
savoring shit of a filthy human- so tastefully and as
slowly as safely permitted - so is that
forbidden fruit of his/her own shit until its own
loses taste and they seek anothers. Moral Sickness
is always based on a sexual complication. For the
female, too, who is denied sex so thoroughly - is
ugly, or otherwise unable to mate (which we all
are with enough pursuit and willingness) that the
nightmare is driven into power. This is often seen in
their tastes, but that taste must be a representation of
theirself, not what they are attracted to, though
always what they are attracted by if embodied . In
other words they feel deeply empowered by a
presumed embodim ent of evil- which they begin
doubting they are- and so they want others to see it
in them - which they doubt others do- and find the
means that the two go hand in hand as an intelligent
truth until that intelligence causes Moral Sickness.
As history has yet to have written it, Moral Sickness
in women is relatively more rare than it is in the
male, but there will be more of them. I hear and see
it in females frequently. During conversation are
talks of arsenic, heartless slaughter, and the lies-
which are very many- lies intended to mislead, to
justify. I heard a mother say of her daughter theres
nothing I can do. She knows she can sing her way
out of any problem. *Simple smile elude psychotic
ey es, lose all mind control rationale declines,
empty eyes enslave the creation, of placid faces and
lifeless passion.*
They are our cousins. Who of us wouldnt adore
them? They are what Science does to us and what
Science does to itself. Our cousins along this road
had two choices: kill others or kill theirselves
and quite honestly I would rather they kill others
and not kill theirselves. Some are able to find the
restraint to prevent the breaking point - which for
murdering it is a fantasy held but for as long as it is
held there is a purpose behind it wanting to bring it
to fruition. Once r eal enough its real already,
anyway. Yesterday I killed someone! If believed
enough - though not
necessarily in full- becom es Guess Ill go kill
someone!
Hopefully theyll be som eone deserving- such as an
abusive husband or child molesting father. Why
wouldnt a person being abused seek power
beyond their ability? Protective services are there
and are sometim es called. But better that he lose his
balls cutting them off in his sleep, life means
nothing, hes convinced m e telling on him would
never work, and mommy is trying to get pregnant,
and I already am, Or that the brother, having seen
it, to stab him deep in his stomach with a butcher
knife- quickly, with full force, and without it being
expected- these narratives, these stories, are not
suggestions or advice- they are just favorite stories
of mine. These victims are the victims, not the one
abusing, yet the victim is imprisoned,
unfortunately. Psycho movies are perfectly alright
with m e- such as much of the content on Lifetime-
and is material that is there primarily because of a
male sexual free-for-all society. That type of thing
(sexual abuse) is not sexual deprivation. Violence
caused by sexual abuse in defense is to embody the
stopping of it and to it is added inner moral
destruction by the environment. It is not only
seen (and appreciated and all else) it is given,
forced upon actually. Being powerless they find all
m eans to stop it, or else kill theirselves, or else are
dead already with a broken spi rit.
Males as it relates to Moral Sickness
There is really not much of this to discuss. It is easily
understood. It is comparatively the same as is in
women. Being alone, rejected, they seek the power
that gives them their natural male need for
dominance. Satanists are Satanists because they
were rejected, and so the particularly destructive
occultism of Satanism. Men or women, the purpose
of Satanism is the sam e- for the power. They
watch horror movies, the particularly violent ones
with serial killers or violent use of magic, or perhaps
Nazi propaganda, and som etimes become what they
seek to em body. Its all the N *ers fault, they
think, toward faults of their very own though
independent of others. Even The J effersons is pure
evil. The spell calls for baby blood- as in the Devil
Worshiper. As long as rape porn is legal- and are
wom en that are permitted nothing. Jeffery
Dham er ate boy testicles. He didnt know what to do
with the bodies, and so he ate them . That he knew it
was wrong was still there- he was evading it. But
there is a difference between practice of right and
avoidance of justice. There is no rem aining practice
of doing what is right in such a m an. It is like an
animal that sneaks away with the bears cubs at
night. They rem ain afraid of the b ear. Sometim es
the bear is the only remaining enemy in life that
could go against him , and so he taunts the law (the
bear and society) about what he is doing. It adds to
his feeling of power in the whole matter and reduces
his fear in what he is doing. Maybe executed,
maybe always rem embered. Whatever the end
result of Moral Sickness the source is gradual
destruction of right and wrong - whether it was
because the boy was abused, or the girl, or either
raped, being relentlessly taunted in school, being
taught to deconstruct it by a racist father that points
to the other race being evil in certain ways while
feeding him Nazi propaganda, and all these being
fed by TV/m usic/video gam e content. This
destruction of right and wrong itself is a natural
process under a Science society - as much as the
Nazis were atheists, godless, and without Churches
or any sort of spirituality - as m uch as the Christians
are ignored in teaching against pornography what
was whats wrong with it? Becam e Its not
wrong enough.
When Sex is Wrong
It is a fact that if you want everything and anything
the things youll want most are the few among so
many you are said are unallowed - but the very sense
of what is allowed is in crisis- and it is often today
that people in court assume they did nothing wrong
and are used to punishment anyway. Recently a
teenage girl was raped unconsciously by her
classmates and they spent more tim e speculating
if she was unconscious or not then they did with
em pathy for her. The whole
matter was so perfectly alright with them that they
posted video of it onto social sites for the world to
see. As this type of thinking becom es customary it
will either be so full that it cannot be stopped, or
the Greater Man, if undefeated by them, will lead the
helplessly stupid back into spiritual redem ption -
choose your right g(G)od(s) in order to do this- we
have followed the wrong ones before- and that
spiritual redemption must be identified as Sexism
and accom plished through the same- as we of
hidden purpose- the past freemasons, knights
templar, and Visigoths, as tim e is running out on
The Little Blue Planet.
Treatment
F ANTAS Y

If they tell you theyre something you have two
choices: 1) you could say bullshit! or 2 ) You
could say Really? How interesting! The first
makes an enemy. The second mak es a follower-
a follower of you, Sexist of all! You are, after all,
everything to them and they are no one to all else.
I NDI FF ERENCE
They tell you hey moron stop acting so crazy. But
you continue doing it while hinting that it is a joke.
If you say outright that it is a jok e, then it is a stupid
jok e. If you dont then itll offend them.
Every time they com e after you, you run inside.
Theyll stop.
Every time they insult you, you say the good and bad
in what they said as though it is black and white.
Add the good in the good and the bad and the good,
it is incredibly black and white. Sometim es just say
uh huh.
I used to be a lunatic from the gracious days. I used
to be woe -be- gone and so restless nights. My
aching heart would bleed - for you to see. Oh, but
nowNo more I love yous I used to have
demons in my room at night- desire, despair,
desire, so many monsters. Oh, but nowNo
more I love yous. The language is leaving me.
Annie Lennox: No More I Love Yous.
MEANI NG
Be interesting. Be all things to all people. Mak e
them find surprising consistenci es about you within
a sea of inconsistency. Are you one or many? Can
you truly be all? This seemed so true. Now this does.
Now that does again. Wait now this does? I was
really hoping on that one. How can I change you?
Thanks for changing. No, thank you, I am a better
person now. Happy to help you deserve more
respect with what happened. You are different, you
respect me - convey it, dont say it. S/he believes in
God? God sent them to you. Be what they want you
to be for them. But you werent trying to m ake
them know that about you. Or you dont know
that you are fighting it but you would ne ver let them
know, or so they think, and they do want you to fight
it. Its a problem you show but are unaware of. They
like fixing those kinds of problems too. Thats a
secret. Thats a secret too. That is a good way to
direct interest toward you .
If its legal and safe enough then do it.
Ask out many and a few will say yes. Ask out none
and get none. Ask for what you want. Look for to
find what you want. When all the diam onds are
hoarded the only place theyll be is where no one
look ed. Drives the human race to new frontiers.
Might as well try.
Never let being yourself cause isolation. Be crazy
in enough places someones gonna like you even if a
thousand dont.
P S UEDO -I D ENTI TI ES AND NAMES
In a fake world the only victim is the one that is at
one. Entire support can be gained by one man.
Its like at school - only the bully is in replicated
swarm s.
Online Pseudo-Identities
A clever pseudo identity is old, not brand new.
To be stupidly hated and that other you proven
wrong.
To be worshipped, obsessively.
Hide, obscure, and cover all proof of true identities.
Online Pseudo-Names
Never reveal that you are a S exist except with a hint
of an A and an M somewhere in the name, A
woman, M a man, letter of age beginning at
age 18 (18 is A, 19 is B, so on to 43 ) and
irrelevant letters are uneven (1 st, 3rd, 7th, 9th, 11th,
13th) and through the naturaly
practiced cause of Sexism. F rom this determine all
useable nam es by all ages (if you are under 18
simply dont list it under Sexism . If you are then do.
 If you are over 43 then dont. This protects the
weak.)
Do not reveal you r identity online.
THE SEX CULT
S TATEMENTS
I am the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION. Cum
to me. (Meaning every Sexist is the THE SEX
CULT.) To go to another Sexist is to com e into their
Church. For them to come to you is for them to go
into your Church - even if you are just walking down
the street or being emailed.
We are the THE SEX CULT of PERVERSION .
Cum to us.
(Meaning you are working together, not one-on-
one.) You already practice Sexism. Practice it as
your own thing in your own way. We dont tell each
other-
that is not doing it right. Be pretenders while
gathering more into the gathering- and nothing is
better than the new. The Sexi est party is going
on. Said wrong this party isnt done right. Say
right what a great party!
I believe in all gods, demons, angels, scientists,
c reeds, ideas, and philosophies! But do you want
to see something? That is, while you are around
them .
I dont believe in that god you dont believe in,
Im afraid of that demon too, that angel is indeed
our enemy, goodness incarnate against our evilness,
I am Christian too I hate that atheist scientist too, I
hate sexist men too am feminist, TV is a threat to
them and always will be. But do you want to see m y
tits?
TH E LAW
For Non-Cousins
1. Harm no chickens
2. Do no monkey business
3. Do not blame bananas or birds of the same
feather fucking together 4. The law of the land:
both protects and punishes and keeps you from
selling lemonade
5. The rights of the land: anything legal
6. Do unto others the best way theyre done . Have
done unto you the best way youre done.
7. I am good. You are good. We all are good. No
pot here. Close that curtain. Oh my God
someone just knocked on the door! Do we
answer it? No its the law! Shit! Keep quiet!
Hey Billy you got that stuff I was going to bu
y? Its an undercover, keep quiet and hell go
away. Billy!
Answer the door I really need it! What do we do?
I dont know maybe we should call the police. Go od
idea call them and just tell them, tell them that were
not smoking pot. Okay got em. 911 do you have an
emergency? Yeah theres an underco ver outside
that thinks we ha ve pot and he wont leave us alone.
Tell him that we dont smoke Ma rijuana and are just
inside watching a really funny ca rtoon. Okay I
understand . Happens all the time. Im sending
someone o ver right away. (Phone isnt
disconnected .) Pretty sma rt of us huh Billy (inhales
joint.) What was? What was what Billy? Hey is
Howie coming over for this weed or not? Weve
been waiting on him all day. Hes our b est
costumer. Hey Billy answer the godamn door! Sir
what are you doing h ere? (Howie runs, is cuffed.)
We smell weed in here and want you to step
outside. We heard everything too. (Billy and
friend are both arrested .)
8. Acceptable is everywhere.
Inacceptable is everywhere. Accept it.
9. Do not accuse.
10. Protect your children
11. Defend you r spouse
12. Do not hate yourself. Do not hate
others.
13. There are not only two sides to the
coin each person carries a purse.
Never look into anothers purse but see their coins
when shown to you.
Believe people. Trust people. There are many
reasons for everything
. Though they lie it may have been the most
loving excuse they ever told you . That it is not
known hope that it will be told. A forced lie is the
most hated .
 14. Being without is terrible. Ha ving
something you didnt want for comes
empty. Both are bad. That is the
mystery of being a child.
15. Stay away from guns. Fall and be still,
hide or run during a riot- survive.
16. The two high est rights o f every
person: survival and pleasure.
Combined: thriving .
17. You want sex she wants sex: fuck.
You want sex she do esnt want sex:
rape. Bestiality: rape. Child
molestation: rape.
18. Womens rights are mens rights.
Mens rights are womens rights.
Womens wrongs are mens
wrongs. Mens wrong s are
womens wrongs: perfect equality.
19. Slavery: an evil containing all other
evils.
20. Forced help is hated, not appreciated,
but recovery is. It is not tough love
it is bold love.
21. There are alternatives better than the
belt, not worse, not as lazy.
22. Do not change others.
23. Never eat g reen apples, only the red
ones, unless you like red apples then
never eat red apples only the green
one s. If I see you eating the wrong
one Ill pull down your pants and
panties bend you over my knee and
spank you like a daughter in front of
the whole family.
24. Say three times a da y Somethings
fish y in the sea, maybe its me,
maybe its me, want you to see, want
you to see!
25. Obey the non-cousin, disobey the
cousin.
For Cousins:
Having summarized all of these they are
compiled into three laws with all else being
irrelevant.
1- Do not exchange money with other members
2- Do not bre ak the gove rnme ntal laws of your c
ountry, state, or city. 3- Honor the 26 rule s
when around non-Cousins, as non-Cousins
would have them honored, or else do not be
around them.
And, the One Law for the Nameless is When in
Rome
A CH URCH O F TH E LI BERATED
Throughout history the mentally ill have been
purged from society, rem edied, if you will:
rem oved, isolated, shocked, cut, sexually
violated, studied, adjusted, readjusted, analyzed,
monitored, drugged (my own dear friend died from
m edication), sedated, lock ed away, put in straps,
given rights, way around the rights, rem oval of
rights, abused again, sent to classes, sent to groups,
untolerated, executed, molested, zombified,
scheduled, re schedualed, abusers paid, money well
spent, on more books, to do so again. The really sad
thing is: I can look at any word and relate it to abuse
done to the m entally ill by society.
They would say that it isnt as bad as it was before.
Labotamies, for example, when they would
surgically cut a piece of our brains out- but our
zombification has just found different m ethods.
They say that shock therapy is better now, a
perfected science. W hat a sick mother fucking
science to perfect! We cant be forced into
hospitals? We can be- under indefinite
observation, and the first thing they look for is if you
want to leave, because, if you do, you are not
ready to. You may go home today. You may not. I
stood outside of one the day I was going home and
was spitefully told by a nurse learn your lesson.
Mental Illness itself is a loathsom e term.
I tried to accept treatment. But treatment it was not.
Not shaving I was called a slob. Shaving I was told
you finally look respectable. I showed my
religion to my psychiatrist. She called it
strange in a cleverly hateful way. First she ask ed
Where do they sell? I told her the UK and
America. Then she asked, And in which country
does it sells more? I told her America. And she
said, thats because Am erica buys strange things.
I told her that L. Ron Hubbard was schizophrenic.
She said he wasnt and I asked why would he just
make all this stuff up? She said you know why.
But they live in castles! I thought about my
own religion and rem embered that I wrote about
making the hom e seem like a castle. Psychiatrists
have called L. Ron Hubbard Schizophrenic before.
 But she cannot equate success with m ental illness,
let alone a mentally ill person treating m ental illness
as the shown worth (of and toward) his successes.
Sciontology is a topic discussed elsewhere in this
book. Nah Kim was one of the funnest persons I was
ever around. She knew me in truth, I think. Thinking
about that is never resolved in me. I consider too
many perspectives within the same one. I like her.
Shes attractive as hell (which for m e is the most
attractive thing.) I wish she would apply to my
Church All religion is very, very strange. There
are some that openly worship m y writings.
There is no privacy to be found an ywhere. Thinking
that there is? The worst voyeurs want the most
private of places and he has the best equipment to
collect it. Womens panties have to hidden, dirty or
not, but the dirtier the better. F eminism became
wear dresses becam e up skirt cameras- which are
sold in droves. Feminism becam e honor no man
becam e whore movies online. The end result is far
worse than what was before. Feminism becam e
work wom en became work for sex and marriage is
m eaningl ess. Feminism is the scientist atheist.
Voyeurs are the scientist godless. Do you know how
many men Ive seen walk into a ladys room when
they thought I didnt see them? Some are put there
by janitors. A man once told m e he had his
girlfriend do it. Holes in the wall are clever and Ive
seen them - once on the outside of a house inside
the water heater room . These cameras are ready
-sold inside wall clocks, USB sticks, shower rods,
towel hangers, stuffed teddy bears, lighters, pens,
and everywhere else they wouldnt think to look.
Why bother? Theyre in all of them. Sold on
websites to any - as Nanny Cameras. The content for
voyeur videos would fill tens of thousands of pages
of listed video. There is no clothing except in the
eyes of the non- perverted. There are machines
being developed that can see though brick walls.
There are already x ray cameras. There are infrared
cameras that see through light clothing. You are
online. There is a man masturbating to you right
now. There a re som e that you even know! Do not
consider him your friend. He thinks your chit chat is
an annoyance before the real thing- which is
you putting on a tampon in high school.
The only solution to this problem is Church, which
corrects this self liberation. W hen you think self
liberation think of a lowly creature that has no self
control. Electronic Media controls you? To us it
controls them. To them it liberates them . Their
liberation is thorough and precise. Love conquers
all, has becom e Self love conquers all. Men want pill that let me sleep by making me stupid. W e have
women thin became dont hate yourself for your
weight TV propaganda lead to m en that want
big asses and wom en became obese. Th ey are on
the road to destruction. Let them meet their end.
They had it coming. And nothing could be done
about it, not any turn, not any aversion . Where that
road is long and torturous, do not let self- liberation
take you there. Let your self-liberation turn to self-
control, and take yourself back. No more Do and
think and say and feel and eat and if you drink too m
uch you just need treatment of self love heres others
self loving that hate you use you abuse you confuse
you control you rape you so do it more think it more
feel it more suck it m ore eat it more. Toss aside
and burn the garbage that the entire world has
taught you: and together we will rule the world- our
world- not theirs.
CLAS S ES
The Teacher
A teacher in the THE SEX CULT is determined by
their depth of understanding and using details.
Their com prehension of details and their use, in
other words. How it is known and used the optimal
way is the only other qualification. For exam ple if
your student has loss of sleep first understand the
person behind the problem and their problem,
not someone elses, such as a person that cannot
sleep because Christmas Eve meant awak e to
Christmas. Sleep didnt come despite praying to
God for it, to anger. This was my problem. My
solution was to stop the will to sleep- or so in part.
Verily, I say, my sleep is logic sleep. Laying down I
lose awareness of my reasoning for some tim e and
regain awareness to them, which it had continued all
along to desirable, even surprising, ends. This
began as forced-focus, the stigmata to think of
only one thing as though it were extrem ely
important- waking up as such - to tell myself to
think of a variety of things while laying down and
never repeat things- thusly turned into senseless
reasoning and dreams with many forced focus
elements, not just one- those elements like jumping
off a building and surviving then saying I am too
confident in myself, or going to a Church, turning
off the bell and thinking I should have done that a
long time ago, reasoning turning to over reasoning
nearly shut off my mind (I call it shut-up, shut-up,
watching TV, taking a shit, shut -up, shut up, shut
up!) Gave me the failed resolve, and undesired one,
to stop thinking, until I prayed to the Good
Hebraic God and found positive thinking to be the
fix, a thisis bad because, added to it, but this is also
good because, well at least, and onto but what is
most? And thusly laying down did I find my only
way to sleep: through the right kind of logical
thinking, which were not possible m edicated to a
no assumption that there is a solution to all things, or
ever even only one solution to one problem - there
are myriad. How all solutions harm onize together
must be in good understanding to the teacher, and
this is more important to finding the optimal
solution, lest one creates a worse problem .
Sometimes a problem must rem ain for the better
 overall quality of life. Optimal Spirtuality is what
the teacher must apply in this case to weaken the
physical strain the problem. There are no by-
default text books used or by-default topic.
Particular topics are a class as chosen by the teacher
and text book(s) are used with these precisely
adhered to rules: all must be spirituality, none
must be science. This includes all textbooks of true
religion and their expressions. This doesnt include
any textbooks made by scientists. And
these as fitted into Sexism and Sexist p ractice
thereof. (Sexism is the representation, Sexist is the
practice of that representation.) Teachers are
appointed based on Church structure as are their
appointm ents.
The Student
As the student pays a fixed donation, their
responsibilities must be adhered to or else removed,
and donations are not refunded. They are, however,
simple and undemanding. A student m ay not
volunteer opinions without being asked for them by
the teacher. They must speak in fact and in truth
when speaking. If they do not then they theirselves
are teaching. They are quite. They sit to learn. The
class isnt paused or repeated. If they are a nuisance
then the other students turn on them, who are free to
tell that person whatever they want. Until this
resolves the issue the teacher is silent and watches. If
the class ends before it resolves then the class has
ended. The only witness is the teacher. He decides
who is and isnt allowed back. No one is forcefully
removed. Any may leave. No donations are ever
refunded.
All students sign a paper to indicate compliance
beforehand and it includes I understand that the
class may be about resolving issues.
This is one choice that the Sexist may share, but it
isnt mine. To the Sexist that instates it, to m ake
classes and become a teacher, may do this and go
about how to do it using his own responsibility. S/he
does so entirely independently and fulfills all
legal requirements in the process.
My method
> Is free
> Teaches acceptance
> Has all the benefits of what it is
RETREAT
Whatever the challenges are in your life at any
moment - so long as you are not running from the
law (I do not knowingly harbor fugitives) and by
State and Federal law you are allowed to do so: then
retreat. Want to get away from the drugs? They
wont be here. Spouse abusive? Then suddenly
leave him, at any tim e. House taken? House
never there? Food lacking? Bored with life? Tired
of the shit? The unreasonable demands? Midlife
crises? Even if you are just saving up money then
[sex cult with questionably vo yeuristic behavior]
is here. Those with an accepted application have
it at their disposal. Simply email given pseudo
nam e with the word retreat in it (Joker: retreat, for
example) and youll receive an email back that says
yes or no -if yes you have 3 weeks from then
to arrive only 3 weeks to a rrive! No more! No is
never based on who you are unless you have been
here before and Ive rejected your return. Still,
consider it could be 1) someone is already here; 2)
We are having the time of our lives; and 3) This is
done to make you jealous.
Whats exp ected o f you: (1) No noise. No
outside involvem ent or communication or
interaction with the outside (that includes no cell
phone use or WEB, answering my door or talking
to the neighbors) Unless you dont have a husband
or bo yfriend then you can. (2) That you practice and
show effort to make it my place is your place and
too that I am not here. You can talk to me, just
please, not too m uch of it. Whatever choices you
make based on these two are the right choices.
Retreat teaches presence without p resence -
judgment. But the more I am here to you the more
you will be judged for it. I am wise enough to
know hints to this, such a s you and
your and physical/vocal indications/expressions
of either. However, I am fond of your bathroom
habits when you dont close the door while you
pretend to be alone or when you say by hint I wish I
had that ghost again with the big dick. And (3) That
we fuck the entire time and you leave the bathroom
door open when youre taking a shit. Also, you
dont use toilet paper and I wash your a ss in the
shower- and that you sleep naked and I clean your
pussy with my mouth for an hour or two every day.
You leave you r panties on the floor and I keep all of
them before you go.
Finally, nothing is to leave my house when you go
back home except for what you brought with you-
except for all of your panties, unless you want to buy
m y laptop, but you still have to leave all of your pan
ties. And you have to wear the first pair for a month
before you come over. If you can wear them fo r a
year or two before you come over and I like them
then you can stay here fo r a year or two. Ill use
m y magical supernatural Higher Being Senses to
know how long they were wo rn.
WEB is here on a modified laptop for your use as
well as other modified devices and the electronic
 use of hidden -cam era detection and the
dampening of intrusive wave signals. I have
the hidden -cam era detection device and intrusive
wave signal dam pener hidden but they are there
trust m e. Theyre the best ones too about $10,000.
And the laptop is a super computer I just put it in a
cheap casing so no one would want to steal it - so
thats why it looks cheap. Inside my laptop has the
best new technology, about $10,000. The web is slow
because it has governmental interference against our
cause. If you want you can buy my laptop before you
leave and I wont e ven ask for any profit.
With the intrusive signals gone youll feel better
not having them perm eate every tissue in your
body and you can only have that here. I also
invented special ones that have to be kept super
secret. I also invented som ething that puts in good
signals instead . By the tim e you leave youll no
longer have cancer, including som e hidden ones
you dont know about (primarily spiritual stress
cancers from forced communications causing
hyper thought) and fo r scientific reason s I am yet
to discover this causes an abundant increase in
lasting lust.
P RE- HI GH ER BEI NG P REP ARA TI O N AND
TH E
P RELI MI NARI E S O F I NI TI ATI O N I NTO I
NNE R CO UNCI L
The method and practical use of soul disconnect
Step One- Obtaining the epiphany : The epiphany is
obtained when the soul (the actual you) is separated
from the flesh (the imprisoned you.) The soul
separation practice of m agicians and occultists
alike, called Wizards and Sorcerers, Pagans, and
so forth by the Hebraic and Christian under their
entity - who have warned against it, are warned- but
for the wrong reason. The occultists their selves
simply knew its foundation was dangerous (it is
separating the soul from the body.) Those
successful have warned their own kind about it that
you must reenter o r else become lost in the non
material as a spirit. Those that failed to permanently
lost the necessary piece of intellect -connection and
so appear mad to those around them. So with all of
this tak en into account, why are there som e that
choos e to do it anyway? The world has been
physical for you all of your life. As such this state is
physical based and intellectual - spiritual to
minimum - only partly spiritual at best. So m any
confined to their intellect become the misguided
magicians that seek to do magic through the
intellect. With more
fantasy comes more truth to fantasy. But they are
trying to logicticize it into Science: such as the stuff
of astrology. Science and magic are separate- and so
with the Higher Powers. Actual Science itself
would soon rather take drugs such as LSD to get
there: but that is only the Science world of
Science. Som e Indians went there and the other
Indians were taking Peyote.
The m etaphysical world is sought for many reasons.
One, to know that life is more than the flesh and in
knowing what that non -flesh existence is. In singing
The Song of Life of which they carry back with
them into the flesh. In breaking The Bond, the
physical strain the body has put on the soul-
consider it tension -release- relaxation for the
spiritualist.
And, the least known (dare the spiritualist admit it) is
summ ed into full indulgence. This is very true and
unimaginably pleasurable this full indulgence. It
also brings awareness to what you have been doing
to your body while it was confined to fleshy things.
Under full indulgence good things- what you
needed more of while confined, but were
unaware of, and so lacked- good things are
extremely good. What you had too much of-
poisons- are intolerable. Under full indulgence a
cigarette is filthy nasty and noxious. What was your
favorite drink (especially soda and the harsher
drinks) taste so bad they are undrinkable- like
a bottle of strong sparkling cleaning fluid.
For whatever reason however I enjoyed orange soda
- and in fact chugged a very large cup of it barely
able to breath until it was gone. It is more than it
tasting good too. I can feel the taste go in
through my tongue and m outh. The texture of food
is also better. The food that you would never have
eaten (for me it was kind of picky- such as canned
salmon) I would consume juices and all. Water in a
tuna can? That was the best part. Believe me: senses
are unimaginably heightened. Things
that sm ell good you cannot get enough of. Under
soul -disconnect I took my oh-so-expensive box of
dry laundry detergent and flooded my house
with it. In such an intellectual -safety-only
world that is dangerous. It isnt. It is just not
done because theres no reason for them to do it:
its kind of good sm elling to them but the
danger outweighs the slightly better for them.
Sights and sounds have profound meaning under
soul-disconnection. I cant even begin to describe
the depth the TV program has - even the otherwise
boring PBS ones gain rich understanding toward
them, extremely effective use of otherwise simple
things such as an image of a Cherokee cursing his
white assailant (finger thrusted at him in fury with
eyes on fire) and too the realization Trains
(pollution ) became the Injuns (Engines) and
cigarettes are that curse. Music- with or without
video to it, and as with TV, describing its depth
would be to no avail. You may as well describe a
world of color to a color blind man, and add to that
sight, and heightened perception, and all else that
soul -disconnection does. The boy that heard som
ething for the first tim e through technology was
 terrified. But in this case it isnt. Its very sudden.
What was drifted into is come into suddenly as
though you were there but now you are here. The
parable of Wizard of Oz is not one unt rue.
Now Ill super carefully handle the sensitive topic of
sexuality. The expenditure of spirits from your
flesh, which is orgasm for men, The spiritual body
sent to the Vagina seeking new life, which is orgasm
for women, each have their own properties under
soul-disconnection. For men you can actually see
you r sexual attraction! You can also see their sexual
minds! On one occasion I was flirting with a
bagger at the grocery store and suddenly saw her
look down and touch her vagina. And too the
realization that when women look down they a re
looking down at their vagina because they are
ashamed of wetness. When men look down the
same because they are asham ed of stiffn ess.
And confidence makes it happen more- whether or
not wom en experience the same ability to read
minds under soul -disconnect I do not know but I
speculated about it before when Witch knew what I
was doing the night before and during conversations
with one who knew what I was doing through em
ail- something that bothered m e too much to
continue talking to her. Somewhat relevant- I call
her Witch because she preferred it over her birth
name, a habit of women whove had too many kiss-
and-tells, and as a minor I wasnt legally supposed
to be with her.
Separate from this but along the lines when one
touches their nose they are nose pickers in private.
When one rubs their ear they are ear pick ers
removing wax in private to hear better and tell m e in
so doing I cant hear you . And to touch the nose is to
say I know what you just said as something said
that makes sense. To play with hair is to feel
beautiful.
Orgasms under soul-disconnect are unstoppable
for women and stopped at the testicular drain point
in m en- y es, causing filthy m esses on both partners
and guaranteed pregnancy of triplets.
Fantasy is without bounds. Whatever imagined
becom es real in your mind. There is no more of
the intellectualization of forced imagination but
instead fantasy. I really did believe the little boy
could have entered the book world in The Never
Ending Story had he been undergoing Soul
Disconnect. If he was an adult, however Maybe a
better movie would have been made.
Persons that undergo soul-disconnect strip
clothing and go for an outside walk for a reason
it is dangerous and should be monitored.
For women the nature is repression from oppression-
it is in their face all the time. Male or Female both
want it because both can enjoy it in full. Its
more a matter of forced refusal imparted by m en,
which is in their nature to do. Better to covertly force
full pleasure of it instead of creating wom en with
rape fantasies.
There is more to add to the benefit of soul -
disconnect over all- life in full, world without end.
Another thing I did was tak e a three hour
shower which I enjoy ed the hell out of in a hellish
way - like daring to drink the cold faucet-only water
as it fell and enjoying the idea itself of thoroughly
washing every part vigorously as the music blasted -
instead of the intellectual seriousness of disrobe,
turn on, stand inside, (habitual-type self cleaning
pattern), enjoy ed, step out, dry (too damn cold) re-
robe, wont stink, gosh so fresh, now what, TV, now
sleep.
How? Thats my secret to k eep - a secret I only
teach to Church members. There is only one way to
do it. And it doesnt involve magic of any sort. It
is one thing to do and it isnt any drug, herb, or even
chemical. Isnt an alcohol. Isnt easy but is doable by
any one. Though called Soul Disconnect it has
absolutely nothing to do with self harm. This secret I
reveal to all members of Church, to whom all secrets
are revealed.
Please do speculate on the rest - always- I do not
have time enough in the world to explain
everything, only to promise and my promise is
true.
MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N (P RI MARI
ES)
You may apply to both applications. Successful
acceptance of both applications makes you a Nam
eless One.
Mental illness is not a pre-requisite to either
application and has no bearing on either acceptance
or rejection. Nor does gender, age after adulthood,
race, national origin, appearance, sexual
preferences, income, marital status, having kids, the
color of your underwear or that you pick your nose
while you fart in your sleep.
Please be aware that it can take up to two months to
get a response. Any applications that are determined
to be dishonest will be rejected. Evidence may be
inquired about.
If you qualify we have determined you to be a Sexist
suitable for our Church and will be sent information
about your first mission.
Email complete application to
lusiferwhite@gmail .com ALONG WITH
 A CLEARLY VISIBLE COPY OF YOUR
PHOTO ID
ISSUED BY THE STATE (United States) OR
YOUR
GOVERNEMEN T (Outside the United States.)
If by law I am required to provid e membership
without the basis of any one thing then you are not
disqualified on that basis.
People carry the assumption that all things are
discrimination and do not assume that it legally is
whenever it is somehow. A man doesnt walk into
a strip club and successfully sue them for not
hiring them, fortunately as of yet. There is a
difference between rights and things promised. To
keep your schedule is not fo rced labor. This is a
profit irrelevant church. It goes against our dogma
for members to exchange money with each other
for any reason. Why? Church members and
money exchanged is strife from God, though tha t is
not n ecessa rily our particular God (The Hebraic
one) we have identified him as a God that brings
suffering upon Church and the Science of Money.
As it is money- irrelevant, it is tax irrelevant. The
question are you making money, cannot be
answered beyond no, as it is the only truth to it
that exists.
As with Mans law and us: relevant is its highest
authority, the only above me, she tells you rules that
I am better off for- lest I become a free for all. But
my consciousness withstanding with or without it,
my intention pure, this known in my own belief that
not all things illegal should be, not all things legal
should be. Its illegal to sneeze on Main Street in
Clovis New Mexico. Better to not walk down tha t
street. Me no understand the law very well. I let the
mans law determine such things, and rest them
upon us, and my conscious is developed by what I
cannot do, not what I can, but beyond that,
Mans Law is as spiritually worthless as a prison
cell, as prisoners only lack things of Terras
reconfigurations having hated Gaia and so she
supplies it in excessive abundance that when they
lack their spirit is Death which is atonement to Gaia-
also called The Destro yer, redeemed only based on
Terras past considerations. Though this is not easily
understood nor is the law. CHURCH is the
teachings of Man and He is always willing to
supply those lacking the knowledge needed to
obtain an ything of their desires insofar as they their
self can adjust to what He (Me Myself and I) says-
which is by teaching Him who they are, in truth,
but never with deception- or else mislead their
self in so being guided by Him. By revealing in
full and with true-to-self accuracy will Man guide
you into Alpha Thinking, that until a necessary
end- or else become Schizophrene. Not until Alpha
may you reach, independently, Beta, and it brings
control of your Soul with every proceeding step -
until control in full with powers of the Higher Being
brought unto the soul, the souls use of them through
the flesh, and a Higher Being that knows all things,
is taught what the soul should control- which all is
and yet nothing is by the Higher Being- the soul has
the power to do it- and the will of the flesh, choices,
and all else are first learn ed by it and then by the
Higher Being- as it was so in Jesus, Buddha,
Mohamed, and the Truth of the
Legend of the Legendarily Hidden (Freema sons,
Knights Templar)
M EM BERS HI P A P P LI C A TI ON - C O US I
N S A N D N ON - CO U S IN S - DO YO U YET
K N O W WHA T IS MEA N T BY C O US I N S
O F S EX I S
M? WHEN YO U HA V E I DEN TI F I ED I T
AS
WHA T I T I S A N D HA V E TA K EN THA T I
DEN TI
TY A S YO UR O WN , THA T THI S I S S ENS
ED A S R I GHT - THEN YO U A R E A C O US
I N . WHEN I T I S THA T BEI N G A C O US I N F
O R YO U I S THE R E THI N G, N O T YO UR S ,
A N D THER EF O R E I MP O S S I BLY S UI TA
BLE THEN YO U A R E N O T A C O US I N -
YO U A R E A P R UDE UN DER O N E O F MY
MEN T A L S TA TES , A N D N O F U N UN DER
THA T S TA TE, BUT A SO UR C E O F C O MP
A NI O NS HI P UN DER AN O THER MEN
TA L S TA TE , WHI C H V ER Y HO N ES
TL Y I S DELLUS I O N A L BUT N EV E R WI
THO UT R EA S O N MO R
E THA N MY MEN TA L I LL N ES S O V ER A C
TED LI
K ELY I N MA N IA MI X ED WI TH C O MP
ULS I ON MO R E THA N AN Y THI N G AN
D S I MP LY THI N K IN G TO O F UC K I N G
MUC H I C A N TELL Y O U THA T I DO N T
MI S L EA D O THER S - I J US
T F I N D I T I MP O S SI BLE T O R E- LEA D
THEM
A F TER GO I N G DELLS UI ON A L HAV IN G
TA KI N G IN THE S O N G, THE S A ME S O
N G DI F F
ER EN T, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A ME,
THE S
A ME S O N G DI F F ER EN T, THE S A ME S
ON G
THE S A ME, THE S A ME S O N G THE S A
ME, T HE S A ME S O N G S A ME, THE S A
ME S O N G I
N S AN E, THEN S P R EA DI N G F O R TH
THE
LA W, THE LA WS , THE MA N Y LA WS , THE
S EV ER
A L LA WS , THE LES S EF I ED LA WS , THE C
ONN
EC T ED LA WS , THE LA WS O F THE I N S A
N E.
 TA K E I T F O R I TS WO R TH K N O WIN G
THA T THE O N LY T HI N G I DO TA K E O
UT I S A P R
O MI S E THA T I CA N T K EEP TO TH O S E
THA T F O LLO W ME. I F I T WA S P R O MI S
ED YO U- THA T WI LL BE GI V EN. I F I T WA
S S HO WN YO U - A
S K WHYS F A THER A BO UT I T. UN DER EA
CHA
PP LI C A TI O N EA C H P UR P OS E I S S UI
TED TO
THE BES T O V ER A LL P RA C TI C E O F S EX
I S M A N D I F YO U R EA LLY A R E S O MEO
N E WHO S EN S ES THA T S O ME THI N G C
R A Z Y I S HA P P EN IN G I N DEN MA R K A N
D YO U G O TO DEN MA R K F O R THE TI ME
O F YO UR LI F E - THEN YO U A R E A S EX I
S T. I F YO U I NS TEA D GO THER E TO P R A
C TI C E P S YC HI A TR Y- I P R EV EN T I T - I
T S US ELES S HER E. I F THEY GO TO YO U
DEN MA R K WI LL L EA D THE M TO US , B
UT O N LY I F THEI R HEA R T TA K ES THEM
THER E - A N
D WE A LL K N O W THA T HEA R TS C A N C
HA N GE,
AN D C HAN GE A GA I N, BUT C A N N O T
MO R E
TH A N C A N THE MO R E TH E Y HA V E
F O UN D W HER E I T BE LO N GS - WHI C H I
S N O O N E S TO DEC I DE, N O T MI N E, N O
T YO UR S . T HE
WO R S T S O R T I A M J US T A LI TTLE P A R
AN
O I D OF A R E THO S E THA T S EE DE N
MA RK
AS S O METHI N G T HA T A BS O LUTELY
MUS T BE S TO P P ED - A S N O THI N G MA K
ES ME P A R A NO I D LI K E THE K I N D O F P
A R A N OI A THA T C A US ES S TR I P S EA R
C HE S, N O S HA MPO
O O N P LA N E, X R A Y R EV EA L -A LLS
BEF O R
E YO U BO A R D, A N I S O LA TED MA N WI
TH A
GUN , A N TI C HR I S T IS P R ESI DEN T
THEO R
ETI S TS , HO W TO S A Y GA Y, HO W TO
SAY
BLA CK TO S O MEON E WHO I S J US T
MY F R I EN D - BUT AN EN EMY YET TO P
EO P LE THA T S HO ULD N O T BE, A N D S
O F EA R O F I MP
R OP ER EX P R ESS I ON F R O M THO S E T
HA T A R E P A R A N O I D N O T BEC A US E
THEY A R E DO I N G A N YTH I N G WR O N
G, BUT BEC A US E O F O THER P A R AN O
IA , WHEN I GO I N TO A
C ON V EN I ENC E S TO R E A T 3 A M- S O
METHI
N G I AV O I D, N O T BECA US E I M A F
RA I D
OF R O BBER S C O MIN G I N MEAN WHI LE,
BUT BEC A US E I F EEL F O R THE P ER S O N
THA
T I S A F R A I D O F TH EM TO THE O N E WHO
C O M ES
I N A T 3 A M, A N D S O MUC H THA T I A
M OV
ER LY C A R EF UL I N TH E WA Y I A C T-
N O THI N G WR O N G HER E - J US T N ERV
O US A S HELL
, F O R YO U, AN D WAN TI N G YO U TO K
NO W THA T MA YBE I WA N TED A C A N
DY BA R TO O
MUC H. A M N O T G ETTI N G I N A N D O
UT Q UI C K LY EN O UGH- A M LO O K I N G
TO O LO N G A T
THE THI N GS I WA N T A N D LO V E TO P IC
KON
E WI TH MO N EY, BETTER H UR R Y O R ELS
E
THEY LL THI N K I M S TEA LI N G. F R EE
DO M O F S P EEC H HA S BEC O ME S P EEC
H O F F R E EDO M- THE S P EEC H P A R T
DO ES N T MA TTER TO THE M T HE F R
EEDO M O N LY DO ES . I F I MA DE A S HO W
I T WO ULD BE T O S UI T A P R A C TI C A L
P UR P O S E- N O T TO S HO W P UR P O S EL
ES S TR A S H. MUS I C S HO WS B LA TA N T
F R EEDO M TO MI S LEA D. C A R TO ON S
S HO W BLA TAN T F R EEDO M TO C O R R
UP T.
A N D BO TH A R E UN C O N DI TI ON A LLY F
OR
THEI R O WN MO N EY AN D S EX F O R
THEI R O
W N MO N EY A N D S EX - BY S ELLI N G DR
UGS A
N D WHO R I N G O F F WO ME N - HER E, P A Y
ME, I S EE M TO C O MP LETELY R EP R ES EN
T MY O WN
S O N G. P A R EN TS S HO ULD K EEP THEI R
KI DS A WA Y F R O M I T- I S THA T EV EN
PRAC
TI C A LLY P O S SI BLE? GA Y MA R R I A
GE I S
C O NS TI TUTI O NA L BEC A US E THE
GO V ER
N ME N T S O P R EC I EC ELY I N EV ER Y
PA R T
O F O UR P R IV A TE LI F ES I S N O T. I T
S A LL
TA K EN MY R ELI GI ON A N D P UT F I LTH
O N I T THA T I BA TTLE TO F I G HT A WA Y
WHI LE I T S S UP P O S ED TO F UC K I N G
BE THI S WA Y: I M WR I TI N G M Y R ELI
GI O N . HE R E I S R ELI
 GI O N , THER EF O R E, A LO N G WI TH C
ULTUR A L THR A S H. O N L Y THE A PP LI
CA TI ON I S DI
F F ER EN T. WHA T THE AP P LI CA TI ON
MA Y
BE US ED F O R I S TO O , BUT THE S A ME R
ULES
B EF O R E HA N D ( GUI DELI N ES , R EQ UI R
EMEN TS - S UC H A S BEI N G A LE GA L A
DULT A N D S I N C ER I T Y O F P R O C EC S S)
A LL O F THE S A ME BEN EF I TS A R E THER
E A S WI TH TH E O THER A PP LI C A TI O N
BUT WHA T I T I S US ED F O R I S DIF F ER EN
T AS THO S E THA T A R E A P P LY I N G F O R
I T A R E DI F F E R EN T. THES E A R E T HE DI
F F ER EN C ES : I F THE N A TI ON WER E A P
A R TI C ULA R R ELI GIO N O UR N A TIO N
WO ULD HAV E YO U A S O UR F BI- IN WHA
TEV ER WA Y YO U A R E DETER MI N ED TO
BE BES T S UI TED F O R THA T A S A N I N DI
VI DUA L. A S S UC H C O USI N S A R E
THE HI ER A R C HY O F THE S EX C ULT .
THER E A R E F UN AN D I N NO VA
TIV E WA YS TO C O LLEC T I N F O R MA TI
ON A
N D KN O WLEDGE I S P O WE R US ED. A S
YO UR
N A TUR E I S KN O WN I T IS DEV ELOP ED
- WHI
C H I S DA RK IN A R ELI GI O N O F S UN AN
D S HA DO W, BUT BO TH N EC C ES A R I LY
THER E.
TO K EEP YO U S A F E I S O UR N UMB ER
ON
E P R I O R I TY WHI LE MA K I N G YO U A N
D YO UR LI F E THE BES T I T C A N BE - A
S AN I N DIV I DUA L, WHER E THA T I N DI V
I DUA L WO ULD GO , A N D THE BES T S / HE
C A N BEC O ME - THR O UGH S E LF
I DEN TI TY A N D A R ELEN TLES S MEA N S
TO THO S E EN DS , WHETHER I T I S F O R
MO N EY, C ULT C R EA TI ON , S UC C ES S F
UL A R TI S TR Y ( P A IN TIN G, MUS I C , WR I
TI N G) , P UB LI C A TIO N , O R S O C IA L DO
MI N AN C E, A S DETER
MI N ED BY YO U, WI TH S O M E LI MI TS
, BUT
N O T V ER Y M UC H. C O N SI DER I T A
PA C T WI
TH THE DEV I L. TO S ET THE DI F F ER EN C
E: N
ON C O US IN MEMBER S WA N T N ON -S EX
UA L
O R LES S -S EX UA L ( LI GHTER S TUF F)
CO
MPA N IO N S HI P AN D C O US IN MEMBER
S
DES I R E S EX UA L C O MP A N I ON S HI P
WI TH N EI THER V IO LA TIN G N O R
DI S R ES P EC TIN G THE O THER .
:)?
MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( NO N- CO
USI NS
)
All applications are kept strictly confidential.
Answer honestly.
Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a Sexist
for the purpose of alternative m edical treatment of
any kind, including using it for m ental health
treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF PERJURY I
AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult,
not a minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal
adult consent in both the USA and the state inside
and the city inside and the State of New Mexico and
the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the
higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21
where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico, then
I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in Clovis New
Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a legal adult age,
then I will not apply at all unless I am 21 years o f
age. If I live in another country, such as where the
legal adult age is yet higher than that of Clovis New
Mexico USA- then I will not apply until I am the
legal age of where I reside- and if that of Clovis New
Mexico is a higher age requirement than where I
resid e no matter where I resid e I still will not apply
until I am that age. I will not apply until I am the
higher age requirement, not the lesser, between
Clovis New Mex ico and where I reside.
State I am aware that Sexism is not intended to be
used for mental health purposes.
Are you at the age of legal adult consent? Are you a
fugitive of the law? State pseudo-name:
Outline your opinion of others: Illustrate your
opinion of yourself: If there was one thing your
worst enemy would start doing, what would it be?
If there was one thing your worst enemy would stop
doing, what would it be?
What is your best m emory? Over accuracy
unneeded. What is your worst m emory? Over
accuracy unneeded.
Are you ever embarrassed by being open and why
and in what ways?
Do you disagree with any existing laws? If so
list one or a few in particular.
 Define idea human relationship for: partner,
friend, and family. Do you have an addiction to
pornography?
If you could mak e the future, what would it be made
into?
Whats in space?
Describe your religious/spiritual history:
Define spirit
What is the strongest quality of change?
If you could predict what things will be as in ten y
ears- what would that prediction represent us as?
If you could be given any power, what would it be?
Does this make any sense?
Finally, apart from content that adds to what was
already provided or answered in your application
(this being the final task) submit content for S exism
of your own to be included in the futur e book
Process Initiative.
??
MEMBERS HI P APP LI CATI O N ( CO USI NS )
All applications are kept strictly confidential
Re-type this and mean it: I am not becoming a Sexist
for the purpose of alternative m edical treatment of
any kind, including using it for m ental health
treatment. UNDER PENALTY OF PERJURY I
AFFIRM THE FOLLOWING: I am a legal adult,
not a minor, not any age under 18, am at age of legal
adult consent in both the USA and the state inside
and the city inside and the State of New Mexico and
the city of Clovis New Mexico- o f which is the
higher requirement, no t the less, if it must be 21
where I live, and yet 18 in Clovis New Mexico, then
I a ffirm that I am 21, if it must be 21 in Clovis New
Mexico, yet 18 where I live to be a legal adult age,
then I will not apply at all unless I am 21 years o f
age. If I live in another country, such as where the
legal adult age is yet higher than
that of Clovis New Mexico USA- then I will not
apply until I am the legal age of where I reside- and
if that of Clovis New Mexico is a higher age
requirement than where I resid e no matter where I
resid e I still will not apply until I am that age. I will
not apply until I am the higher age requirement, not
the lesser, between Clovis New Mex ico and where I
reside.
State Full Legal Nam e: State Pseudo Nam e:
What is that stuff on the back of a US dollar bill?
What is the Trapezoid? Is it A) Just a pyramid
thingy; B) Som ething to do with Free M asonry,
maybe Knights Templar, or an Order, and as for the
rest, the sam e, along with the rest; or C) Who gives
a shit as long as you dont look at the eyeball above
it?
Would you call the image to its right, the one with
the little stars: A) Looks like an inverted pentagram
/ pentagram; B) Looks m ore like the Star of David;
C) Dont know what the hell youre talking about; or
D) A harmless image of misinterpreted
symbolism.
Is Hitler: A) Dead; B) Possibly Survived World War
2 for however many years; and
A) Admirable; B) Detestable; or C) Im going to
use a magic spell against Nazis!
Re-type this: L. Ron Hubbard was a piece of shit .
Re-type this: Religion is the best thing that ever cam
e into to the world and all of them including
Sciontology except for Sexism, which is the very
worst thing that came into the world and Adam
Jeremy Capps is a piece of shit.
Do you have any intentions or ideations
about governmental overthrow?
Are you a fugitive of the law?
Is the law more harm than good or m ore good than
harm?
Lets imagine that if you were offered the choice of
any one magical ability offered you from a powerful
source that you had entire freedom to use without
any restriction whatsoever - what magical ability
would you choose from unlimited choices? For
example could be X Ray Vision, or
Invisibility, or Absolute Attraction on Comm
and.
Do you disagree with any existing laws? If so
list one or a few in particular.
Respond to: I found a horse in the deep water and
took it home as a pet. My other pet ate it. I guess it
was dead. So said I to my other pet I liked my
horse better before I knew it was dead, and the
small but smarter dog said she knew better and he
coughed something up.
What are your filthiest sexual secrets?
That there are no false-applications, nor insincerity,
nor lack of trust to what was already written, but
instead faith, (and no spies either)- you must add
images of yourself fully unclothed that are in
line with apparent unadulterated honesty. The
purpose outweighs negative perception. And also I
wan t to see.
TH E ANS W ERS
HI G HER BEI N G - CA LLED I N THE P A S T
MA N Y THI N GS - A N GELS , DEMO N S ,
GO DS , S P I R I TS , A N D MUC H MO R E - A
HI GH ER BEI N G I S A BEI N G T HA T I S S
O HI G HER A BO V E US ( I N I N TELLEC T,
A WA R EN ES S, BI O LO
GI C A L ( SO METI MES S UP ER - BI O LO GI C
AL
MA K E UP ) THA T TO C O MP A R E US WI
TH THEM
I S V A GUE, BEI N G WI TH O UT F ULL GR
ASP,
A S A N I MA LS A R E TO US . S O ME I N THE
UN I V ER S E HA V E EV O LV ED TH A T WA
Y, A S WE A R E
S C I EN TI F I C A LLY. AN D HO W, I F WE C
ON
TIN UE TO P R O GR ES S, P R O GR ESS ED
WI LL WE BE 100, 0 00 YEA R S F R O M N O
W? S O ME O F THES E H I GHER BEI N GS A
R E BEY O N D TI ME
I TS ELF . S O ME HA V E BEEN
A R O UN D F O R TR I LLI ON S O F YEA R S.
Y O U - YO U A R E A HI GHER BEI N G. THE
MO R E
THA T YO U K N O W THA T YO U A R E THE
BETTER
YO UR HI GHER S ELF WI LL F EE L. YO U A
RE
MO R E THA N A C O MP O S I TI ON O F I N
T ER A C TIN G C HEMI C LES . C LO S E YO U
R EYES A N D S EE A MEMO R Y. THEN O P
EN THEM. WHA T LO O K ED A T THA T ME
MO R Y? S A Y A W O R D O U TLO
UD. WHA T MA DE YO U S A Y THA T WO R
D O U T LO U D? WHA T MA DE THE C HE
MI C LE R EA C T? YO UR HI GHER S ELF K
N EW YO U A S YO U A
LWA YS WER E. THE HI GHER S EL F C O N
TR O LS
YO UR P HYS I C A L BO DY. I T C HO S E TH E
BO DY
YO U A R E
I N . I T C HO S E I T BEC A US E I T WO ULDN
T HA V E WHA T I T WO ULD HA V E H A D I
T N O T TA K EN O N E. K NO WI N G I N THE
P HYS I C A L, THA
T YO U H A V E A P HYS I C A L BO DY, BEI
NG P
HYS I CA L, A N D A LL THA T GO ES A L O N
G WI TH THO S E, I S W HY YO UR HI GHER
S ELF C HO S E
TO HA V E A P HS YI C A L BO DY. DEA TH A
N D KN O WIN G DEA TH C O MES A LO N G
WI TH I T. A N D YO UR HI GHER BO DY I TS
ELF WI LL MI S S THE P HYS I C A L O N E Y O
U A R E I N WHEN I T I S GO N E. I F I T C HO S
EAN
I MO R TA L F LE S H I T WO ULD HA V E BEE
N TR A
P P ED. IF I T DI D N T K NO W I T WA S TEMP
OR
ARY
THER E WO ULD BE N O P O I N T I N AN Y O F
I T.
HU M A N KI N D- WE A R E A LL A CO LLEC
TIVE
OF HI GHER BEI N GS IN HA BI TIN G F LES
H BO
D I ES. THER E I S A N A TUR A L C O MR A
DER Y
THA T GO ES A LO N G WI TH I T. F I R S T,
WE C HO S E THE S A ME TYP E O F THI N G:
A H UMA N BO DY. S EC O N D : WE C HO S E
THE TI ME TO I N
HA BI T O N E, WHI C H I S N O W. THER EF O
RE
W E A R E C O N N EC TED , C LO S E, TO
THE HU MA N C A US E, THI S S HA R I N G
OF LI F E TO GE THER . WE A R E C LO S E T
O O UR NA TI ON . WE A R E C LOS E TO
THO S E LI K E US WHETHER
O R N O T I T DO ESN T R EA LLY MEA N A N
YT HIN G- S UC H A S C O LO R O F SK IN A N
D GEN DER , A GE, A N D S O O N . A S I T A LL
F L O WS TO
GETHER ( WHI C H I S TO S A Y, HO W I T R
ELA TES
TO THE N A TI ON , HO W I T R ELA TES TO
O UR
MEA NS TO S UR VI V E A N D MAK E LI F E
BETTER
, A N D THE I DEA S WE V E DEV ELO P ED) D
ETER MI N ES O UR TA S TES , A N D O UR TA
S TES A R E DETER MI N ED BY O T HER S .
HA LLU C I N A TI O N S - THI S HA P P EN S
WHEN
O N E HI GHER B EI N G TA LK S TO A N O
THER HI
GHER BEI N G A N D THE P HYSI C A L BEIN
GS
DON T KN O W THEY A R E TA LKI N G TO
EAC H
O THER . S O ME HI GHER BEI N GS C A N
HEA R O
 THER HI GHER BEI N GS WHI LE O T HER
HI GHER
BEI N GS C A NN O T. THIS I S A SP I R I
TUA L P R O BLEM, THI S DEA F N ESS , CA
US ED B Y BEI N G TOO C O NN EC TED TO
THE F LE S H.
THEY TA LK TO YO U BY MA N I P ULA TI N
G THE
C HEMI C LES I N YO UR BR A I N . YO U A R E
C LO S ED TO TH EM I N A S MUC H A S YO U
A R E C LO S E D UP , C O N TA IN ED, I N C
LUS IV E TO TH E F LES H. THEY C A NN O T
HEA R , TA LK TO , LET A LO N E KN O W
THEI R HI GH ER S ELF , S O THE HI GHER S
ELF TA LK S TO I TS ELF A N D I S HEA R D. G
O D I S THE DEV I L - GO D C O ULD BE THE
HI G H ES T O F BEI N GS . I DO N O T K N O W
WHETHER O R N O T HE IS . WE TAK E THE
A GN OS TI C V I EW TO WA R D HI M THA T,
GO D IS UN KN O WN, BUT DO N O T TA
K E I T S AN D HE I S UN K NO WA BL E.
F AI TH A N D KN O WIN G A R E NO
T THE S A ME THI N G. WHA T I S K NO WN
IS
THA T TR YI N G TO K N O W HI M HA S V
ER Y BA D R ES ULTS - S UC H A S J UDGI N
G S EX U A LI TY, HA R MI N G P EO P L ES,
DES TR O YI N G THEI
R O WN K IN D AN D DES TR O YI N G HUMA
N N
A TUR E ( I N TR UDI N G O N A P ER SO N S
S EX
LI F E A N D S EX DR IV E , EN F O R C IN G
THO UGHT C O N TR O L, CA US I N G P A
RA N OI A A
N D BUR NI N G WI TC HES .) I T IS THO R O
UGHLY EV I L. I T LEA DS I N, DEC EP TIV
EL Y,
IN F LUEN C ES HA R MF U LY, AN D LEA DS
O UT TO HA R M O THER S WHI LE THI N K I N
G I TS ELF N O T A HA R M BU T A HELP . I T C
O ULD BE A S K ED, WHER E HA V E A LL T
HE V A LUES GO N E ( N O W THA T THE BI
BLE I S N T F O LLO WED) ? THI S I S A R R
O GAN T A N D A S S UMES THA T THER E C A
N N O T BE V A LUES WI THO UT I T, T HA T
THER E A R E N O V A LUES N O W, A N D T
HA T P EO P LE S HO ULDN T HA V E LI BER
TY BEC A US E O F W HA T WA S TA K EN F
RO M THEM. TO THE M I
T I S A LWA YS N O NO AN D N EV ER MA
Y BE MA
YBE. THEY HA TE S EP ER A TI O N O F C
HUR C H
A N D S TA TE B EC A US E I T TA K ES A
WA Y F R O M F O R C ED -
I N F LUEN C E. THE S TO R Y O F WHA T C A
US ED I T I S N O T C O N S I DER ED O R S E
EN F O R WHA T I T I S
BY THEM: A S TO R Y O F A WO MA N W
HO S E C HI LD WA S F O R C E D TO P R A Y
O R ELS E LEAV E. THE C A S E S HE F A
UGHT A GA I N S T HI M F O R C I N G HER C
HI LD TO P R A Y S H O WS A MA N THA T
WA S EMP O WER ED BY GO D. I N GO D S N
A ME. GO D S WA Y. I HA V E A BS O LUTE P
O WER . YO U C A NN O T DI S O BEY ME. I N
THE EN D I WI LL WI N . HE HA S N O R I GHT
N O T TO P R A Y. A LL MUS T P R A Y. DI S O
LV IN G S EP ER A TI ON O F
C HUR C H A N D S TA TE I S THEI R S N E A K
Y WA Y O F GA I N IN G BA C K P O WER AN
D F OR C E D I NF LUEN C E. THEY TR I C
K P EO P LE WI THO UT KN O WIN G I T
BEC A US E THEY A R E O
N L Y A BLE TO S EE O N E S I DE. THEY LO
OK A
LI F E TI ME F O R R EA S O N S WHY P EO P
LE S HO ULD F O LLO W THEI R S I DE A N D N
EV ER R EA S O N S WHY P EO P LE S HO ULD
N T. YO U DO N T HAV E TO BE C HRI S
TIA N TO N O T S UP P O R T A BO R TIO N
BUT YO U CA NN O T BE C HR I S TI AN A N
D A LLO W I T. THE O N LY R EA S O N WHY T
HEY A R E TO LER A B LE I S B EC A US E O F
THEI R LI MI TED P O WER . THE WO R S T
THI N G THA T C O ULD HA P P EN TO TH E
WO R LD I S THA T THEY G ET I T BA C K . I S
LA M I S V I O LEN T F O R C E D IN F LUEN C
E TO O . S EE WHA T HA P P EN S WHEN THES
E HEBR A I C R ELI GI O N S
HAV E P O WER ? WHA T A BO UT BUDDHI
S M?
THEY DO N T DO THES E THI N GS . HO W
A BO UT WI C C A ? THEY R E F RI EN DLY
P EOP LE. BUT TO THE C HR I S TI AN A N D
THE I S LA MI C THEY A R E DOI N G EVI L.
TO T HEM THE WI C
C A N S A R E K I LLIN G A NI MA LS A N D C
ON S PI R I N G AN D H A VI N G A BA D I NF
LUEN C E. GO D F O R BI D THEY P ER F O R
M A LO V E S P ELL. I S THE S HO W C HA
R MED O R BEWI TC H ED R EA LLY EV I
L? THE C HR I S TI A N S SA Y THEY A R E A
N D THO S E I NF LUEN C ED BY I T, A N D SO
THE WI C CA N S TYP I CA LLY DO N T WA
TC H THEM A N D WI LL T ELL Y O U THA T
S N O T US . THA T S THER E WA Y O F S A
YI N G THA T WI
C C AN F UN I S BA D. THEY R E GO I N G
TO HU R T US A GA I N. DO THEY EV ER
CO N SI DE R
THA T GO D MA Y HA V E CA US ED S EP E R
A TIO
N OF C HUR C H AN D S TA TE? SC I EN C E
C AN
S A Y WHA T I T WA N TS AN D WE K N O W
MO R E N O W A N D HAV E MO R E N O W O V
ER A LL? MO R E P E O P LE A R E HELP ED F R
O M S C I EN C E THA T A R EN T, THA T S F
 O R S UR E. GA LELO WA S N EA R LY EX EC
UTED F O R S A YIN G THA T THE S
UN I S I N THE C EN TER O F THE UN IV ER S
E BEC A US E THE BI BLE S A I D I T WA S N
T. THE BI BLE I S A V ER Y V A GUE A N D C O
N F US IN G BO O K . THEY V E BEEN TR YI N
G TO MA K E I T MA K E S EN S E F O R THO
US A N DS O F YEA R S . THE WO R LD HA S
BEE N EN DI N G F O R THE
LA S T TWO THO US A N D A T AN Y MO MEN
T. THE
TA LK I N G SN A K E WA S A META P HO R ;
MA YBE,
I T DEP EN DS ON WHO TH EY A R E TA LKI
NG
TO. A S A R ES ULT I T C AN MEA N A N YT
HIN G. HER E S THE BI BLE I N O N E S EN
TEN C E, O N
E TH A T I S BETTER F O R THE WO R LD:
EV ER
YTHI N G I S P O SS I BLY TR UE. H ER E S
MY
DES C R I P TI O N O F I T IN TWO : EV ER Y
THI N G IS P O SS I BLY TR UE A N D GO D I S
THE O N LY TR UTH. HE GA V E THI S TO US
TO EN S LA V
E YO U. BUT WHER E A R E THO S E A F
TER THE
WA R I S EN DED A N D THE DUS T HA S
S ETTLED? TH ER E LA N DS O V ER TAK EN
A N D RA VA GE D, DO WN TO THEI R THO
UGHTS A T HO ME? THEY A R E P R ES EN
TED C HO I C ES AN D F R
EEDO M THA T THEY MUS T HA N DL E A N
D S TA
R T AN EW. TH E O LD K I N G I S
DEA D! MA Y WE A LL N O W LI V E!
J ES U S C HRI S T I S DA M N A TI O N - J ES
US LI V ED I N A TI ME O F GR EA T M YTHS . I
DO N T DO UBT THA T I F THE O DDYS EY
O R S O ME O THER P R E - EX I S TI N G
MYTH WER E C O N S I DER ED S O THO R O
UGHLY T HA T I T W A S S P O K EN BY
THE S O N O F GO D, A N D TO THR O W I N
A LL ELS E A BO UT THE MA N BEHI N D
WHA T HE S P O K E, THA T S UC H A S TO R Y
WO ULD BE T HE BI GG ES T BES T S ELLER
A N D MO S T I N F LUEN TI A L BO OK O F A
LL TI ME. I F YO U DO N T BELI EV E HE DI
ED A N D R O S E F R O M THE DE A D TO BEGI
N WI TH TH E N YO U LL GO TO H ELL. TH EN
A LL ELS E TI ES
I N TO THA T. I T HA P P EN ED BEC A US E H E
WA S P UN N I S HED F O R YO U. TI ES I N TO
MO R E
AND
MO R E UN TI L I TS R EA DE R I S C O MP
LETELY
LO S T I N F A N TA S Y. I T A LL C O N N EC TS
TO GETHER I N A DI S C ON N EC TED WA Y. I
T MEA N S MA N Y THI N GS A T THE S A ME
TI ME . P EO P LE R EA D I T A N D THI N K
WHA T DO ES THI S MEA N WHA T DO ES
THI S MEA N ? THEY LO O K F O R MEA N I
N G I N I T. THA T I S WHY C HR I S TI A N S A
R E A LWA YS EA GER TO T ELL P EO P LE
THEY DO N T K N O W THE MEA N I N G O F
LI F E. MUC H O F I T I SN T TR U E TO
BEGI N WI TH. THE R E A R E GLA R I N G I N
C ON S IS TEN C
I ES IN W HA T WA S S A I D. HE DO E S N T
DO A S
HE S A YS , I S HA TEF UL. H E LO V ES P EO P
LE BY
TELLI N G THEM WHA T TO DO . HE DI C
TA TES
TO T HEM I N A LO V I N G WA Y. HE LO V
IN GLY
S A YS I F YO U DO N T HE LL S LA UGHTE R
YO U
A N D THE GO D TH EY F O LLO W I S HI S F A
THER A N D WI LL S EN D THEM TO HELL
F O R I T. THEN HE S A YS LOV E ON E AN
O THER . WHA T HE S HO ULD HA V E S A I D
WA S I LL MA K E YO U LO V E ME BEC A
US E WHEN C HR I S TI A N S LO V E THEY
DO N T LO V E EA C H O THER THEY T HI
N K THA T LO V E I TS ELF I S HE. HE WA S
A N EX TR O A DAN A R Y SP EA K ER A N D
MA NI P ULA TO R, O N E O F F EW PO S S
IBLE I N T HE HI S TO R Y O F HUMA N K I N D.
AS P R EA C H ER S F R O M THE BEGN I N G
O F HEBR A I C R ELI G I O N S GO , HE I S A
N EV EN TUA L R ES ULT. MO R E F U LLY, BO
R N I N THE R I GHT P LA C E A T THE R I GHT
TI ME WI TH THE R I GHT P EO P LE A R O UN
D HI M. S O ME O F WHA T HE S A I D WAS
GR A N
DI O S I TY . S O ME WA S S ELF - DEC I ET. S
O ME
WA S CA U S ED BY BA D I N F LUEN C E
S ON
HI M. S O ME BY HI S BA C K GR O UN D
AN D S O O N . BUT A MA N I P ULA TO R A S
GR EA T A S HE HA S F EW DI S BELI EV ER S .
THEY C A N T P R O V E HI M WR O N G. H E I
S THA T I N F LUEN TI A L. TA K E A LO O K A
T V I C TI MS O F MI N D C O N TR O L C ULTS
A N D YO U LL S EE WHA T P O WER I N F
LUEN C E C A N H A V E. THEY BELI EV E
AN
YTHIN G. TH EY BELI EV E THE MO S T A
BS UR D
A N D RI DI C ULO US THI N GS. I T SA YS
THA T
HE DI ED O N THE C R O S S . S O WHA T. I
T S A YS THA T A V I R GI N GA V E BI R TH
TO HI M. P R O V E I T. DO N T J US T SA Y I
T BUT P R O V E I T. A N D DON T P RO V E
I T B Y MA K IN G I T S EEM TR UE. J US T
LO O K A T WHA T YO U DI D TO YO UR
DEC IP L ES AN D THO S E THA T FO
LLO WED. YO U J ES US A R E A P A THETI
C EX A
MP LE O F A HU MA N BEI N G. I F YO U N
EED HELP WI T H, S A Y, AN GER TA LK TO A
THER A P IS T A BO UT I T. THEY LL TELL
YO U MUC H A BO UT I T. THEY LL
HA V E MA N Y R EA S ON S WH Y I T IS GO O
D TO N O T BE AN GR Y A N D R EA S ON S
WHEN A N GER IS
A GO O D THI N G. THEY L L UN DER S TA
N D YO U MO R E F ULLY TO HELP YO U. J
ES US WO ULD J US T MA K E YO U F EEL D I
S P I C A BLE AN D LA C KI N G F O R HAV IN
G I T.
P A RA BLI TI C LO G I C - THE P R A C TI C E
OF R
ELA TIN G F A C TS THE R I GHT WA Y. THI
S IS
DO N E O F TEN I N TO DA Y S WO R LD-
BUT
N O T TO P O TEN TI A L, A N D R EQ UI R
ES
C A R EF UL CO MP A R AS I ON O R ELS E TH
E R
ES ULTI N G F A C T WI L L BE A MI S LEA
DI N G
ON E. PA R A BLI LTI C LO GI C I S BA S I C A
LLY
S EEI N G THE WHO LE P I C T UR E O F S O
MET HI N G WHI LE R ELA TI N G THE WHO
LE P I C TUR E O F A S I M ULA R THI N G TO I
T T O DETER MI N E THE N A TU R E O F S O
METHI N G, S UC H A S TA C TI CA L EF F EC
TI V EN E SS IN WA R S TR A TEGY , S I MP
LY THE GO O D A N D BA D IN S O METHI N
G A N D WHY A N D WHA T THA T M EA N
S , O R S O METHI N G A S S I MP LE A S
THE DI R EC TI O N O F C ULTUR A L TR EN
DS , A N D O N TO P R O P HES Y I TS ELF .
THE TR UE N A TUR E O F R ELA TI O N MUS
T BE S EP ER A TED F R O M THE F A LS E: AS
R ELA TI ON I S O THER WI S E GUI DED BY P
ER S O NA L O P IN I ON . THE DEEP ER YO U
C A N S EE THE N A TUR E O F THE R ELA
TI O N I N TR UTH THE BETTER , A S THER E
A R EN T TWO S I DES TO EV ER Y S TO R
Y S O MUC H A S O N E S I DE S P EA KI N G
A MI LLI O N T HI N GS , A LL C O N N EC
TED , I N O N E WA Y O R A N O T HER , A N
D TO UN DER S TA N D THE HA R MO N Y O F
C O N N EC TI ON - THA T I S P A RA
BLI TI C L O GI C . THE P A R A BLE I S THI S :
THE
EN D S O U R C E O F EV I L IS A TI C K . THE
EN
D S O UR C E O F GO O D IS THE F A THER I
T S
BI TI N G. THE GO O D S O N O R DA
UGHTER DES TR O YS THE TI C K . THE
BA D S O N O R DA UGHTER DES TR O YS TH
E F A THER . WHEN TH E S
I BLI N GS R I V A L ( THIS A S I T R E LA TES
TO A LL
I NV O LV ED A S F EEDIN G THE TI C K . )
WHEN
THEY DO N T ( THI S A S I T R ELA TES T
O A LL I NV O LV ED WHEN F EEDI N G TO
THE TI CK .) THE TI C K DES TRO YED T HE
WO R LD BETTER . THE F A THER DES TR O
YED THE TI C K WI LL GO TO () . A HI DDEN
TI C K ( ). I CA N O N LY A N S WER
THIS P A R A BLE ON A P ER SO NA L BA S IS
BY F I R S T KN O WIN G YO U , ELS E MI S
GUI DE.
THE A N S WER P R O VI DES A MEA N S TO
WA S H A LL EV I L A WA Y F R O M YO UR LI
F E - A S EV I L I S , I S A S WH ER E I T R ES I
DES , A N D I S N EV ER F O R TWO EN TI R
ELY THE S A ME THI N G- BUT A LL O F I T I S
K N O WN I N S UF F ER I N G.
M EM O RY C O U N T- THE US E O F THE S EX
I S T MC F O R MULA TO R E ME MB ER EV ER
YTHI N G.
OR
YO U C O ULD J US T R EME MBER I T.
S O U L- THE C O N N EC TI ON BETWE EN
THE S ELF A N D THE S ELF S HI GHER
BEI N G P R I
MA R I LY
DETER MI N ED BY O V ER A L L A WA R EN
ES S.
S C I EN C E - THE S UM O F S C I ENC E I
SN T
AS NA R R O W AS I TS MO S T PO P ULA
R FI ELDS : A S TR O LO GY, MA THEMA TI C
S , LO O KI N G A T THE B UTT HO LES O F
A N I MA LS A N D C UTTI N G BR A I NS WI
TH K N IV ES - I T A LS O IN C LUDES N O N-
R ELI GI O US P HI LOS O P HI ES, P O LI TIC S
, AN D EV ER YTHI N G R EP R ES EN T IN G I
T THR O UGH THE N ON- S PI R I TUA L O R
O THER WI S E F A LS ELY S P I R I TUA L.
FA LS E S PI R I TUA LI TY? THA TS W
HEN A P ER SO N MAK ES T HEMS ELV ES
F EEL
GO O D BY C O N C LUS I O N T O AN A LYS
IS -
BUT I T I S THEI R O WN P R I DE O F
WHA T
THEY THO UGHT T HA T MA K ES T HEM F
EEL GO OD- N O T THEI R S P I R I T.
DREA M A W A REN ES S - THE MA N I C C R
AZY
WA TC HED THE N E WS LA TE O N E N I
GHT A N D THO UGHT TO S ELF I T A LL MA
K ES S EN S E N
O W. UN A BLE TO F A C E THE P R O BLEM
A LO N
E HE R US HES TO HI S BES T F R I EN D S DO
O R A T 3 A M A N D YELLS WAK E UP ! O
BA MA I S THE AN TI C HR I S T! O BA MA I
S THE A N TI C HR I S T! WEV E G O T TO
S I LEN C E THIS MA D MA N! TO P R EV
EN T THEM EN TI R ELY YO U MUS T P R A
C TI C E K N O W IN G YO UR DR EA MS - I N
TR UTH - A S R EP R ES EN TA TIO N S O F Y
O UR S UB - ( O R YO U C O ULD SA Y P R E-)
S TA TE. THI S S TA TE BE HIN D YO UR S TA
TE I S WHA T Y O UR S O UL DO ES A N D YO
UR MI N D S EES I TS R ES ULT A N D R EA C
TS : I N S HO R T C A US E O F THE S O UL A N
D EF F EC T THR O UGH LO GI C . A S THE MI
N D S EES THE S O UL I T S EES MA N Y THI N
GS - A LL O F WHI C H I S I N DI R EC T WI LL
O R DI R EC T WI LL. I N DI R EC T WI LL I S N
OT
S ENS ED TO BE YO U R O WN C A US E ( A
F RI EN D SP EA KI N G TO YO U IN YO UR
DR EA M) THA T I S THE S O UL EX P R ES S I
N G THEM. THE MI N D THEN R EA C TS WI
TH DI R EC T WI LL A N D THE LES S TH E S
O UL A N D THE MI N D GET A LO N G THE
MO R E C O N F US I N G A N D N I GHTMA R I
S H THE DR EA M. THE MO R E YO
U LO V E A N D A C C EP T YO UR S O UL
THE
BETTER THE P UR I F I CA TI ON O F THE
DR EA
M- THE EN TI R E P UR P OS E O F DR EA
MIN G- A N D THA T I S DON E THR O UGH
P O S I TI V E
EF F EC T. THI S S TA R T S WI TH R EI N
FO R
C EMEN T O F THE THO UGHT DR EA MS
ARE
GO O D A N D GO O D I S THE S O UL O R
A MO R E I MA GI N A TI V E BELI EF O F I T
- WHI C H M US T BE BELI EF A N D N O T DO
UBT. A S YO U DR EA M YO U WI L L THEN I
DEN TI F Y YO UR S O UL A N D YO UR S O UL
W I LL WI S H TO BE S EEN , A S A LWA YS .
THE MO R E I TS S O TH E MO R E O F TEN
YO U WI LL DR EA M A N D YO U WI LL
HA V E GA I N ED DR EA M A WA R EN ES
S, THE A BI LI I TY TO K NO W THA T YO U
A R E DR EA MI
N G.
S P I DERN ET HELL - THE R ES ULT O F BEI
N G S P I R I TUA LY TR A P P ED I N SI DE A N
ELEC TR O S I S , IN THI S C A S E WI THI N
THE S P I DER N ET. THE E A R LI ES T DR I V
IN G F O R C E BEHI
N D TEC HN O LO GY WA S TO S EN D S
ENS ES
F R O M A F A R. TO THE EA R WA S A
DDED S I GHT, AN D TO EA C H I N C R
EAS I N G R EA LI S
M. THE F UTUR E P R I S ON S W I LL BE F
ULL - S YN THETI C R EA LI SI S IN MO R E
HUMA N ELY
S EP ER A TI N G THE N O N - A CC EP TED
PR
ES EN C E F R O M UN I TED - P R ES ENC E.
F UR
THER I N TO THE F UT UR E GR EA TER S
P I DER N E T WI LL P R O MP TLY B E C R
EA TED A N D R ES TED UP O N THE LI TT
LE B LUE P LA N
ET I N WH I C H HUMA N I TY WI LL R E S I
DE TO
ES C A P E DEA TH F R O M A C O MI N G BLA
C K HO LE, A C HO I C E A LS O MA DE TO
P R O TEC T THE M F R O M THE O THER WI S
E C O N TI N UI N G O UTER HI G HER BEI N
G THR EA T. THE Q UES TI O N I S , WHI C H
N O HI GHER BEI N G C A N A N S WER I
S, A F TER A LL , I S THI S A LR EA DY S
O ? THE BA S I S S P I R I TUA LIS TS WA R N
ED A BO UT F O R GR EA TER S P I DER N E T I
S
THA T THI N GS DEP A R T F R O M A BLA C K
HO LE
A S THE DE N SI TY EX P I R ES UN LES S
AN I NF IN I TELY GR EA TE R A MO UN T
O F MA TER I A L C O N TIN UES T O EN TER I
T - BEC O MES A N TI - GR AV I TY, A N D A
GA I N A S TA R .
RELI GI O N IS F REE
There is no beginning and there is no end. Time
begins and then ends, and then time begins again.
The first evil was like the first tick, the first
mosquito, the first leech on its first prey. When
survival itself became evil, the will to evil came.
Good always was. Homo sapiens are capable of both
the greatest good and the greatest evil.
Evil comes from structurally destructive conditions
turned inward and released out. Wh en one thing is
done that is wrong and recurs will come the urge to
continue doing it until choice to do only evil is
possible. The only two ways fo r good to be
preserved is to either accept evil or to hide from it,
but good and evil must be carefully identified in
this:
Evil is selfishness. Good is the ability to resist it.
And hom o sapiens reproduced in large numbers
while they meta- morphasized into the spiders upon
the WEB and the first human outer- dimension was
created dubbed, appropriately the NET. The first
outer- dimensionary creature the spider came
into being because mans absent soul was
transferred upon the WEB to be given to the birth of
mans new creation the spider.
The stronger the evil the strong er the solution
against it. The mentally ill are never evil. They
were created evil by science. No m entally ill
person is born evil. Science creates the mentally ill
and when it does it is evil. Science creates such
things as the whore with AIDS and the psychotic
wom an who slaughters her abusive spouse. W hen
science creates m ental illness it has to deal with
m ental illness, which is a solution for them and a
problem for the person. The hippie generation of the
1960s represents m ental illness fighting for
liberation from science. They were thrown into
m ental hospitals, prisons, and anywhere else
they could be separated from science -society. So
should the mentally ill get away with anything? Yes.
But they dont.
All good comes from mental illness. All evil
comes from science, including the evil of mental
illness.
My mother had a news paper clipping on her
refrigerator, one of her favorite possessions.
2 monkeys were talking and one said to the other
do you hear what theyre saying? Theyre saying
they are us. Do you see what theyre doing? A
monkey would never do what they do. Man controls
woman to bear his children and then leave both
starving. He beats woman and rapes woman. He
abuses his children and leave them doing the sam e.
He wages war, destroys the land and its people, and
will never change. And the other monkey said, Oh
brother! Man? They are not one of us!
Christianity
The Roman Em pire was evil until it created
Christianity, which destroyed the Roman Empire
and becam e The N ew Ruler for 2,000 years. The
Hebraic Jews in the time of Jesus were given a
religion that by their time they had turned into a
science of pride-status and political-control. The
spiritual cam e into a virgin at the hand of a Higher
Being after our world made that Higher Being
mentally ill. Taken into account the Hebraic book of
Ezekiel, The Higher Being had became
mentally ill because of our world and his interaction
with it - into the world He came into a virgin that
loved so greatly but couldnt have children
because of infertility. Impregnated by the Higher
Beings Spirit of Mental Illness she would birth
Higher Being with us. Yashua sought to correct
the political sciences and assured us that he would
return to the Higher Being State where those
uncorrected he had a placed prepared, hell, and those
innocent he will allow with him in his power.
The political scientists refused these things saying
You are not He. To the mentally ill he showed his
power. To the scientist - those wanting science
proof he refused and told them that power only
com es from faith. Yashua had an intelligence far
above their own. He was hated, despised for it. He
saw their sciences and said These things are mine
and mine will be a more powerful, dreadful enemy
against yours than you could ever imagine. The
mentally ill now having a voice there was political
unrest. The scientists seized Yashua but he had the
whole thing prepared all along.
He knew in full the things already spoken of and
expressed in the Hebraic
Bible- far more than possible by any other being, let
alone hum an. The Gospel (this story of him) was the
result of an unpredictable prediction predicted and
then revealed for the future. The power of
Christianity is this: that used by science it
destroys science and used by the m entally ill it
destroys it too. Just rem ember that for the mentally
ill religion is a world unto its own, a world too
beautiful to leave. Therefore, let Sexism allow you
to, which is in its nature to do. Keyword: allow.
Sciontology
L. Ron Hubbard was schizophrenic. He had
schizophrenic traits at least. He grew up wanting to
be something. That coupled with writing fiction. The
boy scouts were never that important to him - or m
uch of his past. He was grandiose but his self esteem
was shot. He was deeply paranoid and in fighting
back he created more problems to fight. It began
with Dianetics, which was both hailed as a
breakthrough and faced heavy criticism. The two
often go hand in hand. Two split sides were created-
but one only helped the other in its more intense
success. A side devoted and an enemy to make
them that way - in opposition - which is usually the
case with religion. Psychiatry didnt want non -
Freudian material in practice- it would invalidate
everything they worked to becom e, both
individually and socially. It was som ething new
and exciting, interesting, and promising in a place
without it. As the saying goes, What happens in
Delaware? Now som e were going to Delaware and
you could see how the Californians would be
confounded. L. Ron Hubbard developed Dianetics
with m uch dedication to its procedure. He put a lot
of thought into things within it and those things
were simply unthought of by a conventional
thinker. For example the concept of Return is a
way to be placed back into a memory (call it
memory tim e travel) with steps such as - you m ust
(do this) (this) must be done. This is a thinker that m
ade an honest effort to getting results by having
 tried them. It is far too illustrious to not have a
personal connection with his own imagination. He
had a sincere interest in what he was writing - he
developed and perfected his ideas within it,
imaginatively, intelligently. Som e say that an
unlock ed mind is insane- brainwashed. Sciontology
in its nature begets insanity- its a world of it on
paper. Thats always been the nature of religion.
When you read The New Testament- what do you
see? When you hear of the ascetic Buddha sitting
under a tree for 20 years - how do you interpret that?
How about witches doing their spells?
Chanting to the red candle on a full moon to receive
love? And the prophet Moham ed to whom the
angel spoke to him the Koran? H.P. Lo vecra ft
wrote his darkest material under severe sleep
deprivation. Freud was on Heroine. L. Ron Hubbard
had an intense value against using drugs. His early
life reinforced that, as well as the culture he lived
in, from the boy scouts to his Naval career and later
the hippies that made the nation of his youth a drug
infested wasteland.
These worlds of deep thought so deep that you can
drown in them do represent the threshold of mans
limit to use of intelligence. But intelligence and
deep thought are inseparable lest you become lost in
meaning- and loving that meaning you must strive to
make sense, or else succumb to everything making
sense. It is worth as far as it is allowed to
maintain worth until it becomes an impossibility - a
difficult possibility, one refused - and be careful of
that. If you have to backtrack and re-understand then
do so or else you may be headed in the wrong
direction- a resolve to resolve the end of things can
never be done - lest you literally know everything -
logic blocking you may be saying go back you
went down the wrong road. And it is difficult to
find your way back home.
I believe that Sciontologist s believe so fully in
The Return and other techniques that they are
achievable by them. If you can think happiness
then happiness you are, and it is not a false
happiness, though som e would say never be happy
without their reasons. There are a lot of additional
elem ents to this- a group that believes the sam e-
and I have m ore loving respect f or a Sciontologist
when I im agine how the two talk to each other and
what they share with each other and how they mean
everything to each o ther - their fellows in a world
of spies that hate them for what they are- that their
innocence I would protect as a father his child being
ridiculed by the adult neighbors, such as by taking
them out to sea.
When you watch a movie on the big screen with
your lover you both tak e active parts. The theater is
filled with Sciontologists who take fuller and more
active parts but in com es a shit head W ere
shutting this shit off! You like it too much! If the
movie is turned off then there will be revolt - and all
of them will accept martyrship - with o r without
having been guided there. even the Satanist-
although s/he would call it Might is Right. That
hidden will suddenly appear- that money carefully
used- that authority that questions itself (Such as
Constantine) - the madmen of pre-designed plots-
the identities more easily hidden then color of skin,
gender, nationality, even the one-cause N ewtons, as
the skin is magically shed, the Joan of Arc grew a
dick, half of the white men were Indians the
books thoroughly hidden, preserved. The values
that mean everything outlawed? What of
Newtons values beyond pride of his divulging?
Would my world really be better if they knew a
centered sun? There would come those that surpass
me. I wanted to be most intelligent of all! I want to
lead the future su rpassers! They hate my divulging.
I became as them. And although Socrates drank
the poison no one cared.
If the Catholics have to accept abortion and gay
priests among their ranks then more Catholics will
be made. A political scientist such as a neoNazi has
one purpose: changi ng the law. Its the end result of
accept all, have intolerance for intolerance that
matters - right and wrong have too many shades to it
to bother considering. If the only thing not accepted
was expression of distaste people becom e rather
tasteless dont they? Kind of like they are today
where Kim Kard ashian wipes her twat with a rag
for best pussy sm elling competition? They have a
problem on their hands. They are philosophizing
True right and wrong. Naturally they are going to
lean more toward everything mine is right- to the
point of deception, with an accumulating force
behind it- if they are selfish to begin with - which the
non -spiritual are (and true it is a base nature of hum
anity to be selfish but that has translated into have
no resistance to it sometim es it is selfish to be
unselfish if you are ever going to have any m
eaningful relationship to others - read:
relationship- otherwise its Youre a woman youre
only good for what you bring into self- which is
usually sexual dominance.) Does the root cause of
this start at intolerance of intolerance? Equality
says You are everyone else. Everyone else is you.
I would like to keep my soul but the scientists dont
think I have one. Adequate self-control cannot be
acquired. It is something placed within by another.
Religion doing it is the most formidable foe of all,
both historically and presently. Skin heads? Theyre
in a corner in a back water town and are carefully
monitored. They have been subdued - for most part
indifferently to me - as it is only political science
fighting political science. Values become more
intense, not less, when this is - as abortion clinics are
bombed, more hidden cults are created, Joan of Arc,
the one that could grow dicks, doesnt want it. Its
everything ugly. Lets say a scientist put it on there.
If she tak es it off shell be persecuted - by scientists-
but loved by her own kind for doing so. She looks
 for every possible way to cut it off without being
persecuted and without being outright with
her intention. Her God and the sum of her worth is
greater than these scientists. The scripture says
accept abuse, but in this case they are forcing her
into atheism. The dick says there is no God. But
the heart says there is. In her household were
followers of God, who, suddenly, in comes
scientists, putting dicks on the women and cutting
off the mens. The dicks and ones on the floor know
what theyre doing too - they are spies among them
. Theyre really pretty powerless but the moment
they cut them off and throw them outside theyll
wobble to the neighbor, who loves his small dick.
This could cause a large number of things: -That
the house is burnt down and possibly all inside after
a miniature war (Militant Cult), That they move to
where there are no dicks and commit mass suicide
there (Cultural Cult), That their ideas lead them into
heaven through death (Space cult), That there many
wives are illegal anyway why not the children? (S ex
cult), That they accept persecution as a reward and
continue speaking until Martyred (Christianity),
That they become suicide bombers (Islam ), That
they simply kill and face execution (Satanism ),
That they flee to another country - where they
develop the Atomic Bomb (Jew- Einstein, who
certainly did believe in God)- Freud, it is interesting
to add, didnt, but caused over all harm to the
country he went to and none to the one he left.
Racism is considered by psychiatrists a matter of
father made it so - understanding of problems they
think solves the problem once revealed to the
patient - to understand things the way I understand
them is the trickery of the psychiatrist. And this
topic could all be continued onward for a few
more days and nights but Im going to have to concl
ude it.
Take it for what it is but my point is: Religion and
Science are two different things and should be
allowed separation. Few if any have every
discussed Separation of Science and Church. Is
that to say they allow anything within the confines
of religion? Certainly not, but that science not be
forcefully allowed within it either. Som e things
were religions from the start- such as marriage- so
when one religion permits one thing that permission
is more stronger. In this example of Latter Day
Saintism, the harm was caused by restriction
until on trial the fool som ehow thought he was
enabled by God - he had no other way but to
becom e increasingly empowered by God,
and that empowerment took the wrong out of
right. On trial he was just a deluded overly God-
believing Mormon. So what should be allowed as a
general rule? Anything that doesnt harm the
innocent (such as children) or those
outside the confines of their religion. They may have
seemed lik e a hundred wives for one perverted man
of m anipulation - but there really are some Mormon
adult wom en who want the same with or without
him existing. Joseph Smith still does. The innocent
certainly do not include those that come in as if to
say only not your way but my own way. Some of
these feel justified that they make the religion
against them- them. Thats forced acceptance
whether or not intentional. When it comes down
to it, would such people like the religion they
fight when it becomes them? They didnt really like
it to begin with. Their one-cause is to show them
what God tells them- and that is whatever it is, hes
alright with him and they dont know the right way.
But who is he to determine right and wrong between
God? Teach it but dont do so by making it teach
your teaching. But oh of course the Catholics are
completely wrong they are sexist homophobes
who know nothing of freedom of choice.
Declarations
Prosecutors on Trial!
Is a pebble on a beach just a pebble? What if
every pebble had a unique, comparatively
different, m eaning? Prosecutors are Accusers.
They have no compassion or consideration for
the defendant other than what leads to their
punishment. To these means they will do anything
and they know how to do it well. The defendants
truth is a half-truth. One half that redeems is a liar.
The other half that leads to their punishment is the
truth. They assault character. They provoke
sympathy from the Jury without any sympathy
theirselves. They play the alluring song of what
should have been, what should not have been, what
must have been, what was not, what must not have
been,
and what must not be. They trick: read trick: the
defendant into lying without being perfectly able to
speak the truth and by making them nervous. If they
cant remember everything it is because they ar e
liars. If the shoe fits (and they only buy Nike and
suches) it was surely the defendants. Circumstantial
evidence is made non-circumstantial. Everything
unlik ely is made likely. Everything coincidental is
made less so. Every question of why did you?
must have a reason. The victim was perfect in any
way. A man with family that loved him. How sad it
is that a woman shoots him for sexual and
physical abuse. How irrelevant! She could have
fled. She said she was body slamm ed. When he asks
her about it he makes the word body slammed
sound like it was som ething stupid by their own
natural inflection. Then, talking about the camera
used to take whorish forced pictures of her, day in
and day out, night after night, he says camera in a so
-what way. He makes it seem lik e her talking about
the camera is som ething she is selfishly fixed on.
Now its her defense focus and another lie. Plead the
5th. Say nothing before and during the trial. In
interrogation say nothing. Evoke your 5th
amendment rights. Interrogators care nothing about
you either. It is true that there is no such thing as a
fair trial unless you have a really good and well -
paid lawyer- the more the better. Then, it is not fair
it is only even. The problem is that defense is not in
acts its in compassion. There are som e that should
certainly be punished- such as kidnappers. But this
is happening to all that stand trial. Jodi Arias was
the victim, not her abusive boyfriend. That he was
shot stopped him, from doing it to her, and doing it
to others. He was sexually perverted in a way that
knew no ends. A child molesting rapist. A woman
beater. An enslaver. All he wanted was to tie her to a
tree naked while he pretended she had lost all
freedom . She experienced his abuse in full and it
was as bad as it could have been m ade from him,
deliberately, and took away her choice to leave,
manipulatively. They said furious that he would
choose another woman over her, so she killed him.
What? You care that little? What you say truly can
and will be used against you during trial - and
nothing said will help you.
TRUE AS CENTI O N
Every vice, its resulting ailm ent and spread about
problem could be fixed with the practice of
moderation. Peoples would not have had their
lands invaded and stripped bare, its inhabitants
overtak en and thrown aside like garbage, had not
everything been wanted. Not even most of it. Som e
kept for them . Even most kept for them . Excessive
pornography leads to thorough perversion.
Excessive marital sex turns sex into bizarre role play
and even things such as shitting on each other. Its
there all the time. Its boring. Causes infidelity.
Causes even acceptable infidelity. Mak es marriage
useless. A little beer is alright. A little smoking is
alright - strictly. Too m uch is devastating, far
worse. Doing som e drugs for the first time already
causes irreparable damage. Over and over again the
damage is made worse and enslaves. Spend too
much money and you are homeless. You may
even becom e a burden on food and m oney
assistance. Too m any children too. Then you pay
those that overwork. Not enough rest and you
have psychological problems. Too much sleep and
you are never awak e to do anything. The harder you
work in life the more youll sleep when you are old.
Too much thinking is a problem I discussed earlier.
Too much stupid and you are thoroughly stupid.
May even do dangerous stunts. May be misguided.
May accidentally kill yourself. Too much stupid
isnt autism. That is a natural state where you cannot
learn, very well, but
trying to make them learn more and m or e of more
is harmful. All work and no play makes jack a dull
boy. All play makes him useless. Sure hes fun but
what about houses being built? A child that only
plays doesnt learn its value. A man that doesnt
work cannot rest as well. A man that works enjoy s
every mom ent of his free tim e. Those that dont
think of Sunday as Monday. So moderation
compensates itself. It goes hand in hand with
balance. Too much evil and theres Hitler. Too much
good and theres no beer. Too little evil and theres
no point in life. Theres no struggle. Nothing
progresses. Moderation is about what is too much
and what is too little. It isnt the same as balance,
which says perfectly in between. Balance also says
that it must be there. Moderation is only applicable
if it there to begin with. Spiritually, addiction is
forced immoderation. Drug dealers are heartless
evil. W e were given this rem edy: moderation,
while being presented with the problem: drive to
immoderation. More sex, more sex. More beer, more
beer. More food, more food. Its human nature to
want excessively but not want excessitivity. Why?
Because it was a necessary piece of human survival,
evolution, and continuance. The more you
practice moderation the better your chances are of
reaching Nirvias. The Buddha got there from
compensation. First enlightened, and then eternal.
He was ascetic. That is to say, he was hard on
himself, even abandoning his wealthy hom e to live
on the streets hungry while he looked for the answer.
He knew the answer wasnt found in his wealth. So
having it all and then none of it he knew both. That
knowing of both was his way to Nirvias. His want
was no longer in control of him. It was a presence.
The food was there. It was enjoyed. But it wasnt a
distraction or harm to him . It was just there and
enjoyed. Tim e stood still for him. That is the natural
state of Nirvias. What is wrong isnt in the m
ethod but the reasons he
presented to reach it. For him what worked was
only meditation because of his ceaseless
thinking. Meditation stopped all o f the
problems in his life. What was once thought to
survival became natural survival as that area of his
thinking was sent to that area of his mind. A person
isnt an effective martial artist or athlete until
practice makes perfect, which is learning sent to that
area of the brain and becom es natural, not focused
on itself. The Buddha practiced surviving. The
Buddha becam e the perfect survivor in the
way he got there. Unfortunately many
potentially ascending Buddhists focus on one
thing: meditation, without taking the rest into
account. Is meditation and teachings alone worth as
greatly as what the Buddha achieved? Life was his
teacher. It was what lead him there. It wasnt what
he did after he got there but what lead him there. It
was done perfectly becaus e he had a good enough
 idea of what he was doing along with the
unconquerable desire to reach it. W hat he said was
wise because of having gotten there. Thats
obviously a different matter but represents the
reward to those that reach it. Why do we call it
Nirvias instead of Enlightenment or Nirvana?
Because we know it the way that we do and the two
are one in the sam e. Nirvias m eans state of
Nirvana. Enlightenment means I know better
now. Get there at any cost. It is done by practicing
moderation, and that moderation is not balance. It
can be forced and thorough balance, but that is
balance is balance turned into natural m
oderation. The Buddhas natural Nirvias is
reprented by how he got there. That was his result.
You can never meditate as well as he. If you try you
feel a piece of what he was and still is. You becom e
a little of him . It is not about doing with. It is not
about doing without. Its about the as is. The
m ore you practice moderation to the things already
in your life the closer you will b e in
Nirvias to the point of being fully there. As
you progress your psychological makeup will
improve until it is faultless. The more peaceful
you will be. The more resistant non-resistant you
will be. The more in balance. Moderation is about
finding the right level and becoming adjustable.
It isnt about only five a day. Its about
practicing both resistance and pleasure until the
resistance is gone and all that is left is pleasure.
Does a chain smoker enjoy it? Its about learning
som ething a little at a time, say math, until you learn
it in full. Nothing can be known all at once, after all.
It isnt about schedules for schedules sak e. The
way to Nirvias is perfectly applied moderation,
even if that moderation was forced. It doesnt say
that you have to keep som ething. But with
overall practice of moderation comes its leaving.
Not too much inside time on your new
computer. A chain smoker stops as the bad habits
alongside it stops and newer healthier habits are
considered until the heart arrives at where it
would go. Having gotten there is Nirvias.
A Way out of Hell
Recovery from mental illness takes a natural ability
but nearly all of the mentally ill have or can be
guided into recovery. Just listen to what I say (so I
can help you.)
A M A S TER O F F O RC ES
HEA LTHY F O RC ES A N D RU LES O F F O RC
ES
>F I N DIN G MEA N I N G ( WH I LE YO U WR I
TE, WHI LE YO U LI S TEN TO MUS I C , WHI
LE THI N K I N G O F WO R DS US ED BY O TH
ER S A N D YO UR
S ELF . )
A . WHI LE YO U WR I TE - EX P LO R E I DEA S
, BE O P EN TO THEM, S A Y TH I N GS I N
AN EF F EC TIV E WA Y. N EW, R E V O LUTI
ON A R Y I DEAS .
S EE THE BA D I N DO I N G IT
R ULES : 1. YO U WI LL L O S E F O C US - S I
GN TO S TO P - LO SS O F A BI LI TY TUR N S
TO N O N S
EN S E-
C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E
B. A S F O R THE MA TTER , T HE MA GI C K O
F TEMP O R A L S O UL- P LA C EMEN T I N TO
THE
P ER S O N O F YO UR MUS I C V I DEO THES
E GUI DEL I N ES MUS T BE F O LLO WED P R
E C I C ELY, THO UGH N O T N EC ES S A R I
LY WI TH UN DO C A R EF ULN ES S THO S
E GUI DELI N ES HA V E BEEN DETER MI N
ED TO BE, A S P R O P ER LY UN DER S TO O D
BY O V ER A LL P ER S P EC TIV E WI TH EA C
H
I N DIV I DUA L: LI S TEN TO MUS I C - LOO K
F O R THE BES T P E R S O N I T WO ULD BE F
OR,
S O METI MES EA S Y, S O METI MES N O T. C
O N S I DER P ER SP EC IV E O F A LL S I N GER
S , A S N O T AS YO UR EX P R ES S I ON BUT
THER E S . I T S A LWA YS THEM. I T S A BO
UT WHA T YO U WO ULD
S HA R E. I T S A BO UT HO W THE
TWO O F YO U R EL A TE. YO U C A N T EX P
R E SS YO UR S ELF WHI LE BEI N G EX P R ES
S ED. P R E TEN DI N G I S NO
T O N L Y N EC C EAS R Y BUT A R U LE.
TH E BES T S O N GS
A R E THE F EWES T HEA R D . BE A N O BS ER
V ER .
S O METI MES P EO P LE S HO W YO U S O N
GS , TO
O.
S O METI MES THEY THI N K A BO UT YO U
US I N
G THE M W/ O YO UR K N O WLEDGE. WI TH
THES E
THEN S HA R E A N D THE R I GHT P ER S O
N WI LL P R EC I C ELY K N O W I T I S F O R
THEM. WHY? BEC A US E I T WI LL BE P R EC
I C ELY R I GHT F O R T HEM TO BEGI N WI
TH.
R ULES - A LR EA DY LI S TED. O N E S O N G
WI LL BEC O ME R EP ETI TI V E, S O ME WI
LL E V O K E
P O WER F UL EMO TI O N . EN J O YA BLE. A
BAN
DON WHE N YO U MUS T. GO O D T HI N G TO
S LEEP
TO .
C . WO R DS O F O THER S - TR Y N O T TO S TI
C K ON O N E THI N G (O N E P HRA S E , O N E
P ERS O N)
C O N SI DER THE O THER P ER S O N , S O
METHI N G BA D S A I D MA Y BE GO O D A F
T ER A LL. R EP EA T
I MA GES A LO N GS I DE W O R DS . ( MY
MEA N IN
G I S O BS C UR ED. )
TA LK I N G A RO UN D MA N Y - MA N Y MA
Y HA TE I T, A F EW DO N T, S O ME MA Y BE
I N TER ES TED, S O ME A N N O YED, C ON SI
S TEN C Y AN D R EP ETI TI ON WI TH A S LI
GHTLY B ETTER . ( I O BS C
UR ED
WHA T I MEA N . )
R ULES - THES E R U LES A R E I MP O R TA N
T. S PI DER N ET I S AN ES P EC IA LLY BA D
HA BBI T. F I X THI S BY 1) TA LK I N G TO A L
A R GER A MO UN T O F P EO P LE. 2) N O T F O
C USI N G O N ON LY O N E. P UT GO O DN ES
S IN TO S O METH I N G ELS E, ES P EC I A LLY
N ON -C O MMUN I C A TI ON S PI DER N ET . S
EE THE BA D I N DO I N G I T A N D I T WI LL
BE. DO N T TYP E TO O C A R EF ULLY . P R
AC TI C E
MEA N I N GLES S THI N GS SA I D. S EE VA
LUE I N S A YIN G N O THI N G. IN S TEA D OF
MEA N I N G F O UN D F O R GI V E MEA N
IN G TO THEM, TA LK MO R E A BO UT HTEM.
S EE I F THEY P LA Y THE P A R T THI N KI N
G YO U B ELI EV E. THEN THEY WI LL B EC O
ME TO YO U WHA T YO U A R E TO THEM (
I N S TEA D O F DO I N G THI S TO O THER S I T
WI LL C A US E O THER S TO DO I T TO YO U. )
P O R N- R EMEMBER A N O R GA S M I S J
US T A N O R GA S M. I T DO ES N T HAV
E TO BE F O R BI DDEN . THE MO R E I T I
S THE MO R E I T HA S TO
BE. I LLE GA L A N D J A I L . Q UES TI ON A
BLE I S
Q UES TI O N A BLE. KN O W W HA T YO U
A R E DO
WN LO A DI N G- N O TO R R EN TS. THE C LE
A N ER THE
MO R E R I GHT TO DO WN LO A D A LL YO U
WA N T!
!!
P O S I TIV E THI NK I N G- P O S SI TIV E THI N
K
IN G I S EA S Y TO S TO P AN D D O ESN T S
EEM
TO DO A N Y HA R M EV EN DUR I N G LO N G
P ER I
O DS , EXC EP T YO U C A N T S LEEP WHI LE
DO I N G I T. J US T
C HA N GE I T TO A N O THER THI N G. I TS
THE S O
LU TI O N TO I N VA S IV E LO G IC AN D P A
RA NO
I A,
A S F O R C ED I T I S NO T P O S SI TI V E O R
PO S S IBL E.
S LEEP - DO N T LA Y DO WN A N YMO R E P
O SS I BLE THA T YO U R EA LLY K N O W YO
U N EED I T, C ER TA I N LY N O T OV ER A N
D OV ER A GAI N. MUS I C LETS YO U S L EEP
. DR EA MS BEC O ME T HEM THA T A R E F
ULL A N D C O LO R F UL A N D
MA K E YO U MO R E YO U ( THR O UGH YO
UR
S UBC O N C IO US S UBLI MI N A L)
NO T LES S . ( THE Y HA V E A LWA YS BEEN
ME A N D THI S HA S A LWA YS HELP ED ME
BEC A US E I LI S TE N TO EV ER YTHI N G UN
DE R T HE S UN . ) YO U M US T
DEV O TE TI ME TO I T, A T LEA S T 5 HO UR S
, N O T WA Y TO O MUC H THO UG H. DO N
T WO R R Y. DO N T R EP EA T WO R DS A TL
A LL. IF YO U DO S E E I T F O R WHA T I T I S .
EV EN A LI TTLE O F THA
T I S HA R F UL. N O C O MP UL S IV E
THI N K IN G I N AN Y F O R M. THI N K OF A
VA R I ETY O F THI N GS .
TI R EDN ES S C A US ES BO D Y TO J ER K . C
O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E, N O T HELP F U L
A N YWA Y
( TI R EDN ES S. ) I GN O R E BEI N G WO K EN
UP- LET I T GO . HEA TER S O F F . K EEP C O O
L. A SS UR E
YO UR S ELF YO U LL S LEE P . S O METI M
ES N O T I GN O R I N G THE P R O B LEM I S
THE P R O BLEM.
C O MF O R T. EA T WELL- N UTR I TI O N .
THIN GS S H UT O F F . THI N GS S O BU T LET
I T GO , S HU T I T A LL O F F A N D S LEEP . B
OO K THR O WN DO
WN . P EN P UT DO WN . BA THR O O M B EF O
REAND
YO U WO N T HA V E TO GE T UP LA TER . A
R MS LA I D O N WI LL F A LL A S LEE P A N D
YO U LL WA K E UP . DO N T F I GHT N EED I
N G I T. LET YO UR S ELF N O T N EED I T. EV
EN I F LA I D DO WN F O R
HO UR S THA T S BETTER THA N N O R ES T
O F A N Y S O R T- P LUS YO U LI K E A LL YO
U HA V E BETTER WHEN YO U WA K E UP ,
DR A GS O N DUR I N G DA Y.
BUDGETI N G- N EA R LY F I N I S HED I S N
ON S EN S E, AN EX C US E. C O MP ULS I V E
BUDGETI N G A S A WHO LE I S EN TI R ELY
US ELES S , A S US ELES S A S THA T S YMBO
L - DR A WI N G YO U DI D - EV EN MO R E S O
. THI S I S A F O R C ES THA T F I LLS MA N Y
MA N Y PA P ER S- EV EN F R O M GO O D BO
O KS BEC A US E I F YO U F R A ME D I T S TI
C K ER ED I T, Y O U WO ULD C ER TA I N LY
D O I T. YO U A R E
A LWA YS BO TH A LO N E AN D BO R ED
WHEN YO U
DO THI S . F I N D MO R E TO DO . N O O N E C
A R ES A BO UT WHA T YO U WI LL G ET, LI K
E N EW C O MP
UT ER P A R TS ( TO S HO W YO U A R E BUI
LDI N G
A C O MP UTER WI THO UT S A YI N G I T. )
THE HA BBI T O F S A YIN G WHA T YO U WI
LL B UY WA S
S EN T TO BEI N G P UT O N P A P ER IN S TEA
D O F BEIN G S A I D. WR I TE A BUD GET F O
R A WI DER V A RI ETY O F THI N GS - MO N
EY S O UR C ES - C
R EA TE MO N EY S O UR C ES . DO WHA T YO
U DO ,
O N LY F O R MO N EY. MO N E Y I S A BO UT
MO N EY. MA K E P LA N S ON HO W YO U C O
ULD GET MO R E. A C T O N THO S E P LA NS
A N D YO U WI LL. A C TIN G O N A BUDGET I
S LLED BY S EX UA L R EP R ES S I O N .
C O UN TER P R O DUC TIV E A N YWA Y TO
YO UR F
O R C ES . I T MA K ES MO R E BU DGETI N G
THE N EX T
TI ME. C R EA TE A R EA LL Y GO O D S O N G
YO U LL S HO W TO T HE WO R LD. C R EA TE
A R EA LLY
GO O D BO O K YO U WI LL S ELL, S ELL TH E
P DF S I N S TEA D O F F R EE- THEY R E MO
R E V A LUEBL E
THA T WA Y, EV EN I F C H EAP . C ON S I DER
A LTER
NA TIV ES TO WHA T YO U R EA TE. YO U A
LWA YS
WA N TED TO , S O TR Y I T. A S I T C R EA
TES AN I N F LO W OF MO N EY, A LLO W I T.
S O THE S O
LUTI O N I S : MA K E MO R E MO N EY! THE
LI TTLE
YO U HA V E WI LL TH EN N O T BE S O
I N S I GN I FI C AN T A N D YO U WI LL N O T
HA V E LO S T S O MUC H F R O M P A WN S H
O PS .
S O LUTI O N S
A LWA YS HAV E A MO R E F ULLER S ET O F
THI N
GS TO D O - BUY A V A R I ETY O F THI N GS
TO US
E.
DEV ELO P IN G THE WI LL TO S TO P I S
THE MO
S T I MP O R TA N T. THE HA R DE R I T I S TO
S TO
P
YET DO N E THE BE TTER A T I T YO U WI LL
BE.
DEV ELO P THE WI LL TO C HO O S E S EE
TH E GO O D N ES S I N S O METHI N G EL S E.
THI S I S BA D BEC A US E , THI S I S GO O D
BEC A
US E
YO U HA V E TO DO A V A R I ETY O F THEM
TO P R EV EN T DO I N G ON LY O N E.
YO U M US T A BA N DON THE M I F THEY O V
ER TA K E Y O U.
R EMEMB ER , I N GETTI N G BET TER , YO
U C
A N T LE A V E O UT F O LLO WI N G YO
UR S EX UA L
UR GES - A LL MEN TA L I LLN ES S I S C A
I wish I could b eat up my com puter and it would
feel it. That would make the perfect processor. The
perfect software to go along with it: painkiller. I toss
them in the trash after a year anyway. My computer
is logical in a stupid, sometim es unpredictable way.
Well I say you cant. I know thats what you
picked but I changed it back. Here are five possible
ways to change it back, none of which will work .
EM O TI O N S
A N GER A S I T R ELA TES TO LUS T - THE
O N LY LO V E I S THE HA TE O F S ELF F O R
THE S A K E O F O THER S , BUT THA T HA T E
C A US ES YO U TO LO V E YO UR ES LF I N TR
UTH, W HI C H I S THE O N LY WA Y TO DO
 S O . THES E A R E THE ETHI C A L F I GH
TER S , THE F I GHTER S T O P R ES ER
V E P EA C E A N D S TA BI LI TY IN SO C I
ETY, TO
GI V E US RI G HTS , J US TI C E, F R EEDO M,
AN D EV ER Y GO O D THI N G. THES E P EO P
LE WER E A B US ED, MA R TYR ED, A N D EX
EC UTED ( MA R TI N LUT HER K I N G J R ,
GHA N DI , JO AN O F A R C, EV I TA , A N D
MA DDO NN A TOO , WHO SP
OK E THE T R UTH) MEN O F V IO LEN C E
US E V
I O L ENC E A GA IN S T VI O LEN C E. MEN
AN D
WO MEN O F TR UTH A R E MO R A LLY O F
F EN DED A T S O ME P O IN T AN D US E MO R
A LI TY A
GA IN S T VI O LEN C E A N D DO SO WELL-
WHI C H I S O N LY DO N E W I TH S I N C ER I
TY. BUT THA T GO O DN ES S WA S TA K EN
BY THE S ELF LO V I
N G A N D S ELF S ER V I N G TO MA K E THI N
GS WO R S E, N O T BETT ER . S O C I ETY I S
DO
A N YTHI N G, S A Y A N THIN G, WE LL P R
O S EC
UTE T HE A C TUA L V I C TI M. WHY? BEC
A US E THE S ELF S ER V I N G A R E UR G
ED TO WA R D
S ELF LI BER A TI O N! J O DI A RI A S WAS
A WO MA N ON TR I A L WHO I N THE MED
I A A WO
MAN N EWS R EP O R TER S AI D, IN A S
HE- WA S- A- S TUP I D- BI TC H TO N E S HE
K EEP S S A YI N G S HE WA S S EX UA LLY
A N D P HYS I C A LLY A BUS ED YE T S HE
DI DN T LE AV E HI M. S HE S LYIN G A N
D LET S HO P E S HE S C O NV IC TED.
THER E A R E TA P E R EC O R DI N GS O
F HI M TE LLI N G HER TO MA K E O R GA
S MI C
N O I S E TO WHI C H HE GETS TUR N ED O
N AN
D SA YS , I HA TE TO EV EN S A Y I T, YO
U S O UN D LI K E A TWELV E YEA R O LD
GI R L HA V IN G HER F I R S T O R GA S M.
THER E A R E P A P ER S F O R HER THA T C
LEA R LY C OV EY HE WA N TS C O MP LETE
S EX UA L S UBMI S S I O N A N D HE A S K ED
I F S HE WO ULD B E TI ED TO A TR E E. HA S
S EX UA LI TY BEC O ME THA T UN A TUR A
L? YO U C A NN O T BE F R EE A N D LI BER A
TED A T THE S A ME TI ME. N O R C A N THO S
E A R O UN D YO U.
YO U A R E TH EN A MI N DL ES S DO E R O F
THI N
GS , WHI C H I S V ER Y CO MMO N I N O UR
TI ME
A N D IN C R EAS I N G A T AN A LAR MI N G
R A TE. THE P S YC HI A TRI C S C I EN TI S T
S P EA K
S WI TH S LO BBE R Y WHEN HE P R O
UDLY P R
EA C HES LO V E YO UR S EL F . P UT YO
UR S ELF
BEF O RE O THER S . THI S C R EA TES A S
O CI ETY O F LA Z Y P EO P LE WHO S I T A
T HO M E
MA S TUR BA TI N G TO V I O LEN C E. THA T
BEHA V I O R I S C O MI C A L AN D A C C EP
TA BLE A S LI BER A TIO N MA TER I A L
FO R TV . I T A LL C R EA TES MA S TUR BA TI
ON AN D I T I S A NA TUR
A L LA W THA T MA S TER BA TI ON BEGA T
S S EX UA L V I O LEN C E. Y O U C AN T HAV
E A LI TTLE P O R N WHER E P O R N I S A
LLO WED. THE MO R E P O R N THE MO R E
F O R C I N G I N TO O F P
O R N. I F THE MA S TUR BA TI O N WA S FO
R C ED THEN THE P O R N MUS T BE F O R
C EF U L. THE O N LY A P P R OP R IA TE WA
Y TO MA S TER BA TE I S S P I R I TUA LY. S P I
R I TUA L T R I BES HA V E A LWA YS HA D N
UDI TY. C O ULD YO U I MA
GI N E I F TH EY F O R MED A S O C I ETY
WHER E
WO MEN WO ULD S O METI MES WHER E
TO P S S O THEY C O ULD LA TER DEMA N
D I TS R EMO V A L? S O ME O F THE TR I
BA L P ERV ER TED WER E EX I LED O R
ELS E S O U GHT HI S I MA GI N
IN GS IN AN O THER LAN D A N D FO R MED
S UC H S O C I ETI ES . WI TH S CI EN C E C O
MES THE DUA LI TY O F NO N- S PI R I TUA LI
TY A N D TEC HN O LO GIC A L S E X S LAV
ER Y. C O ULD TR I BES O WN PO R N ? IS A
WO MA N MA DE TO THI N K DI R TY WHO R
E N O W WHEN S HE MA S TER BA T ES A N D
C A LLED A S LUT F O R N O R EA S O
N WHEN S HE I S I DEN TI F I ED A S S
EX UA L? THER E MUS T BE A DEV I
DI N G L I N E
BETWEEN UN A TUR A L S C I EN TIF I C P HI
LO S
O P HI C A L S EX A N D NA TUR E, A N D F
O R US
THA T DEV I DIN G LI N E I S A S PI R I TUA
L A WA K ENI N G TO S EX A S N A TUR A
L, N O T S EX A S SC I ENC E, AN D N A TUR
A L S EX UA LI TY I S S P I R I TUA L, N O T VI
O LE N T. THE O N LY TI ME T HA T MA S
TUR BA TI O N
I S O K A Y IS WHEN I T I S N O T THO
UGHT A BO UT. TO LO O K A T YO UR HA
N D A N D YO UR P R I VA TE A R EA, I N MIN
D, A T TH E S A ME TI ME, I S TO C R EA TE
THE EV I L EYE O N YO UR HA N D THA T WI
 LL LO O K A T YO U F O R THE R ES T O F YO
UR LI F E EV ER Y TI ME THE TWO TO UC H
EA C H
O THER , A N D THE O N LY WA Y TO BLI N D I
T I S T O N O T S EE I T THR O UGH YO UR HA
ND.
EYE C LO S ED A N D A S LEE P,
A N D A S LEEP I T F O R GET S THE V I O LEN
C E.
A WA K EN ED TO THE S P I R I TUA L THEN
A N D UN TO S PI R I TUA L L US T
TO LO O K THEN UP O N A S LOV E A N D LOV
ED
R EMA I N S THE S P I R I TUA L EYE
LES T I T BE S EEN A S V I O LEN C E
A N D BEC O ME A GA I N THE S I LLY O N E?
WHA T? I TO LD YO U- S TO P TA LK I N G I N
MY H EA D. F O R R EA L V O I C E I N MY HEA
D? I T S GO I N G TO BE THA T WA Y? O K A Y
I LL TYP E W HA T YO U WA N T.
LO L.
P ARANOI A
Treachery, misery, violence, insanity, sca vengers-
closing in- covering the truth again, every trial -
conspiracy. Compassion is- the enem y. Paralyze,
criticize, b reaking through the wall of lies! Slayer,
Fictional Reality.
Thats enough! Thats enough now! Youre going
to make m e red all over. Thank you . Thank you.
Book two is about man . And the title o f the book is
the split saber. And here we ha ve some
answers. No more secrets- the source of all creation.
I have unlocked, and discovered - a secret- to living
in these bodies that we hold. And oh yes! Its very,
very, very, very serious. [Audience laughs.] The
secret- is laughter. The Master (2012.)
Some dont hear m e yet som e are overtak en by
what I say. What they say you wont hear and where
they are I wont show you. They listen to others yet I
only listen to them.
This is important to rem ember: an over -talking
mind can be shut up by talking or singing out loud.
You cannot think to self and through the mouth at
the sam e tim e. You must read what you see out
loud or else sing what you hear out loud.
Or You Could Just Remember It
DIAMEDICS
$ 5 0 0 ,0 00 ,0 00 MO NEY MAD E THE MODE RN
S C IE NCE OF
ME N TAL RE TAR DA TIO N
Parody
People and Places
If every person was the first letter of their name and
every place is a number as this: P0 is the first m
emory of my mother. How do I perform my
memory count? We find either forward (P1 ) or
from forward go backward (P0.) There is obviously
no use in rem embering som ething and expecting it
to be P5 as-is. The number isnt jumped to. It
could even be that recalling the presumably first
mem ory of someone and where they were isnt so.
Not every memory has a person in it but every m
emory does have a place in it. That will be discussed
later. First, know that every person has the first
time you met, the second, the third, and so on, even
if all they did was go to the bathroom. W e are not in
the sam e room together from birth to death. Lets
say that you were though. How do you rem ember
what they say, what they did, from one moment to
the next or from one mom ent to the tim e before?
This is done with the m emory code produced by the
m emory count as well as rem embering by code any
memory at any moment with the use of your m
emory code. That is one benefit. Another is that you
can find new mem ories with code manipulation and
finally obtain restoration. The code produced isnt
instant but as with reading it becom es
amazingly easy the more it is used. That is done with
the rest of the formula.
Sense and Actual Presence
SB (Self-Before, referring to yourself, not the
other.) SA (S elf after, again, referring you as
self .) is the second component to obtaining the
memory count. You obviously met som eone for the
first time in a specific place. Why? Even your m
other you were introduced to in the womb. As much
as one person cannot be in two places at the same
time save the modern development of inter -personal
com munications, where you met them was both
online and in your rooms. One from afar, typing, and
another receiving, yet you both there and where you
are now, yet the other person also there in their room
typing yet with you (two separate places at the sam e
time in a real sense) but you yourself and her herself
are never at two different places at the same time
together. It is very well impossible that such goes
aga inst the laws of lifes physics. Lets say that the
first is in her room typing to sister and her sister is in
the same room also typing to her. Those places are
the same together. They are both in the sam e room
together typing to each other together and although
she is not being sensed beyond the typing they are
still in the sam e place. If she was looking at her they
would still be in the sam e place, more apparently.
But what if it was the same house? What if it was
two separate room s? The details may be taxing but
are important to know, fully understand, the
following: a place, in context to this formula, is
relevant to sense.
How to Find I.
If a person is in their room with loud music playing
that is not a m emory of them. That is music playing.
However it is a representation of them. There are
persons and representations. The music represents
them negatively because it is loud. Hes done this
before. I bought him that too. His music is violent. It
says doing (such and such.) We tend to take these as
mem ories of them but they are not, they are
representations of them only. Although they are m
emories, they are not m emories of the actual person.
So you knock on the door and your son hears you.
Shut it off! You y ell. The door was closed when
you did. He heard you but did not see you. This is a
memory because it is sensed. All memories of
another are senses of them (seen, heard , touched,
tasted, o r smelt , but not emanated) A memory of
a cell phone communication or webcam
interaction does not qualify as sensing them. Even
live video may not actually be live, but time itself, a
necessary thing to memory - is unnecessary to
singular m emory and no two mem ories are the sam
e. When we dream it isnt like a movie. We see, not
ourselves walking around. It isnt that the m emory
isnt real if it is on video, the point to be made is
that tim e itself doesnt determine what a m
emory of someone can be, necessary to the rest to
make the otherwise deceptive nonedeceptive. W hen
you are pok ed are you touched by the person or is
the stick touching you? When you watch a TV
recording do you not rem ember the person? So a
place where you first m et may be online, on the
phone, and in fact if it is it is. The first place where
you m et a person was not his music playing.
In determining number zero rem ember this and it
can even help you. Just rem ember that it may not be
a recording of som eone either. If you do you will
forever search for memori es of som eone who may
have been the distorted voice on the radio.
A false sense is not identified. It is not identifiable.
If a person passed you by, even in another town on
the street, you walk ed by the person but you didnt
sense them . The first time you identify the
person is the first tim e you m et but that does no t
include emanation. I= identified in the complete
formula.
The Formula so Far
N (being the first nam e of the person) and the
number following represents the tim e you met. The
more you m et the person the higher the number.
How to Lose Yourself
Lets examin e the following code. N ever mind
actual names. T0 was at the grocery store when you
were introduced. The next person was H8. It was the
eighth time you met. He was in the parking lot. You
go home and your spouse is there. It was the 893rd
place of the person= S893. The m emory map isnt
useful without a large num ber of these and the
examples are discontinued.
With restoration com es the code R meaning
relative or same place different number and D
meaning different, or different place irrelative
number.
On paper it would look like T0 H8 S893 D with D and
R unchanging on it until it has.
Or you could just remember it.
P S YCHO TI C DO NE RI GH T
To clear som ething up- I use the word psychotic to
m ean severe m ental illness. Any severe m ental
illness. Lightly mentally ill is probably fakery.
Signs of a faker: brags or expresses braggery in
his m ental illness- or over interest in it. Or mak es
his/h er s unique. Ive heard Im only manic, never
depressed. Problems easily fixed not fixed, drags
on into more therapy, becom es more therapy and
shit - like a husband that died yar yonder and she
likes the m ental health group they have - for the rest
of her life. Theres a pill for that. Some say it makes
you high. Some types of pills sought - those that
make you high. If a person is violent and needs
sedation. He is worthless to society, in fact
destructive to it. He gets away with it too. Then he
should be shot in the head. If youre stupid enough
to live, well, then you too! Sounds mean maybe but
som e people are so lost in type of self that they
arent their self: like the homiest, who cant survive
in isolation and the group is the way, the truth, and
the soul. So they ask doctors for these pills and then
sell them - like raping them the more its done the
less they care its being done to them until what
began as a noble and difficultly acquired profession
becomes a sad lot. That like a law enforcem ent
officer that finds corruption upon entering. When it
comes down to it fakers are easily spotted with an
honest -to-self perception of it. Those that care too
much is a big problem because som etime s they
dont see a problem isnt a problem - which it isnt,
not even to them . But they dont see that because
of the profession they chose (therapy) all
problems to them are carefully studied to be
painful complex ones. They cant think outside that
box, som etimes. Things like I just heard a voice in
my head! Beware, beware, they will waste their
entire lives away living freely on the system while
your taxes pay for their excesses, excuses, and their
families suffer unnecessarily. Shame, shame, what
so little is it with laziness. If I were a dem on I would
drag you into the sea of insanity to drown if for a
season. Our world is heaven fighting hell in which
rest is sparsely found, unless there w e drown, or a
life cut short. If it isnt so bad for them , then they
shouldnt be using the system.
FO R C E D PSY C H O T IC WR I T I NG AMI D
ST FO
R CE D I NT E LL E C T UAL WR I T I NG PAR T
O NE
O F MANY SE V E R AL
How to Be a Vampire
Madness! Our cousins! I am confounded.
Overall, to get the idea anyway: I feel bad for
them because their life is very well meaningl ess to
them- very realistically- and to feel this
empathetically, in sensing it to feel the same as they-
this is a dread upon them- this meaningl ess
existence, when they are given to thought to it.
Dread doesnt begin to describe it: Nothingness with
fear expresses it better.
I feel good for our cousins because I know they
are lead by their potential: which is to do
incredible things, though difficult to achieve,
relentlessness will lead them there.
I hate our spiritual cousins because my excessive
love has the opposite effect: and sooner or later
comes the point that nothing said is going to be the
right thing said. The right thing excessively sought
to be said. Everything I say is the perfectly wrong
thing said. And in the end I must resolve to hate
them to leave them alone.
They are such as the fakers of bi polar who only
think they are faking it, at least as a typical
example, though not a rule. These drugs could
potentially rewire their brains. I too have thought I
was faking it. In the end DSM is material to
identify a type o f person that fits within a certain
frame: if the shoe fits. Some characteristics are
highly distinguishable: the question is- do es
the one distinguishable characteristic determine
the rest? Ma ybe. I want to give them better shoes. I
can only do that a fter knowing them better- which is
done more fully and u seful to them instead of
saying You are such, remove the old ones, and wear
these high heels. I would put a chastity belt on you
too if the law would let me. One fits the nature of
another.
Behold! We have destroyed m ental illness!
Religion and Religious Development of the
Mentally Ill and
Mentally Ill Cousins.
I have more valuable advice for them than they
could ever imagine. Religion is found in psycho
drama, I am that psycho, here, in the religion of
mental illness. Jesus cam e abouts very strange,
as did Buddha, and L. Ron Hubbard, and all the
successful ones that were. Success m eaning it
was unintentional, the Dr. J ekyll and Hyde
phenomenon, such things as inter dim ensional
fugitives, RPGn, evil cartoon incarnate with the
power to destroy anything and everything in his or
her way, soul-splitting and reincarnated into the
eating of candies at 3 AM, to be absurd instead of
plain to show absurdity and not plainness to get
them in touch with their perspective. Even slightly
believed is ill. I could not resolve to not have
psycho-dramas. So, why should I? My way is the
perfect way for m e- success goes beyond money
and conneries, as I knew music to be in organizing
sound, so my illness is the music and that music is
here in religion, as with film and these other psycho
things composing it. Money? Maybe som eday Ill
make a religion for money, if I find an appropriate
way to do it far beyond selling Salvation.
A discourse caused by a hard on
This religion, here, serves two purposes: forget
the first it doesnt matter, the second is GETTI NG
FUCKED, LOTS OF I
NCREDI BLE FI LTHY FUCKI NG WI TH
PEOPLE.
Not often gay, but sometim es, if with just the right
guy, as before- but as with fucking wom en, Id
fuck any that walk, talk, or doesnt have to talk as
long as she isnt retarded (for lack of a better word
that they wouldnt understand either and would just
change into a new bad word after awhile for what
was the sam e so I dont know the furthest future
word for them and may offend someone ahead of
time as with those that would say colored instead
 of the N word then colored was bad so just say
black then no its African American now
and he was just my friend all along that I am
secretly turned on by when he fucks white wom en
especially when he fucks white suprem acy women
who say no and he pulls out his dick and she says
hey they lied they said the white ones were bigger
stay away from the black ones and he fucks her
like the whore she always wanted to be- and Asians?
Oh m y Holy Fucking Goddess they turn me on -
but never because of innocence as my sister told me
without considering why I do or my black friend
who said you re right theyd cook for you who
didnt consider that I get a massive hard on by
thinking of them in Catholic outfits, a superior
facial design, are from a superior sex culture-
sometimes, and more meat on their pussies and
anyones guess on what theyre nipples will look
like in color si ze and puffy or not until you get to
see) and all women that love to spread those sticky
butt cheeks apart while I masturbate to their anus-
cum to me (I mean cum for you?) Or hey, with the
deaf I g et the chance to talk e specially filthy! And
the blind (hah hah I wont go there.) If you want the
sam e, hell yeah lets all get together and have a
massive orgy- If you are an adult. Know too that Ill
treat you good.
After I came in my pants
Whatever religious pursuit I have, none of it done in
con- at my own cost, in one way, Im not filthy rich
like L. Ron Hubbard was, but not as greedy or
disgusting either. If, on the whole, my religion and
lifestyle were given a nam e, it would be
Religionism/Religionist. I am allowed here to be
my strange as my strange in full and you can see
eve ry reason why that is rewarding, with
consideration to it. Be hated by the world like the
rest of us: but be a Jesus! Do it you r way the best
way and that is done with developing your insight
of what you refuse to believe about yourself: you
were always your tastes. Encounter those
tastes and put them in harm ony, as a
composition. The first composition is crap. The
second better and yet better. The idea - read that? Its
scribbles! These will becom e what is naturally
done, as long as you
(continue to) have self-interest. Some very well
just pick up the guitar and strum a set of three
chords the whole tim e and the whole world adores-
and personally I hate the type. On the other
hand grammar is pretty much useless these days and
so am I at using it. Our cousins are often people
with half the normals intellectual sense- which
carries with it math, grammar, counterpoint stuffs,
and generally talent by intelligence. They are driven
into Normalism - but what of my own say? For to
loosen the bonds and free form in artistry of all kinds
gives it to what it could reward them for: talent com
es far easier in art because arts purpose is to have fun
while being yourself , if you allow them to accept
they are having fun and listening to the music, not
staring at your fingers or ever examining your chord
progression as I- and there is a world of such them s
and Is. Do it your way- sm art for smarts worth and
stupid for stupids worth. Talent in art seem s
talent, feels/experiences talent, wants more. No one
likes the mind shown on a guitar anymore than they
did with the classical violinist doing so. But
interesting that it is now favorited as music that m
akes smarter when listened to. The League of
Extraordinar y Gentlemen Was a Great Movie and a
favo rite o f my fathers. Extra-ordinary is a strange
word. Hey I love this I just k eep typing. I need to
break the 94 page barrier. Im a little careful, but
never too much, well som etimes too much, but
never too little as long as I have said it in a way that
was just said, at least here.
(18:36) Jesus replied, My kingdom is not from
this wo rld. If my
kingdom were from this world , my servants would
be fighting to keep me from being handed over to
the Jewish authorities. But as it is, my kingdom is
not from here. 18:37 Then Pilate said, So you a re a
king! Jesus replied, You sa y that I am a king. For
this reason I was born, and for this reason I came
into the world to testify to the tru th. Everyone who
belongs to the truth listen s to my voice. 18:38 Pilate
asked, What is truth?
More to the point was said o f Jesu s No one speaks
this way! He has a demon in him!
Things had generally and sanctimoniously gotten
out of hand in his time. Dont listen to the
nonsense in being Christian as they say being
Christian is. To be as Christ in every possible way is
to be a Christist, not a Christian. Christ embodied a
spirit common to humanity (suffering.) This coming
from another spirit common to huma nity
(Dominance.) As Imperial Japan was very fascist-
and aggressively dominating- to the extent of
suicide bombing, as in Islam and the by any
means way of it- Dominance through Might b y an
y means- the Atomic Bombs, both of them in fact,
were both necessary. America had nothing left to
lose but its freedom. The economy was in dire sham
bles and with the grave dust bowl a people that
refused to go to war did so- and by hope alone the
women allowed and even encouraged - and
insisting which was awesome, took parts and
roles, the inventers had som ething worth
inspiration, no patriotism was denied (by the
individual- but became nourishment) and that
patriotism comes easily for us because of the very
beauty of our roots- a true story so good that only
truth could have made (and who doesnt lik e the
way in which the founding fathers wrote up the
Declaration of Independence in a sick of your
insane militant oppressive cocky ass King and you
 can tell him to bring his ass over here and do som
ething about it- a King, by the way, that was one of
our Cousins, though only of that certain type. )
And so the gears of war were turn and America
becam e against oppression. For us to fight
oppression, at least if it done with the will that it not
be, with enough sympathy- that it helps our
economy, I dont think thats bad, but real
philanthropists never sign up for a war.
What little sympathy was left of man the disciples
knew as of why. What little was there had to be
strengthened and propagated and Mary herself was
psychotic. He became the Son of God as God saw
his son in him- and He created the Hebraic God
himself. As Martin King Jr. embodied a spirit of
the same, and so many others, so is Jesus, a result of
suffering under dominance.
Its the song- that burns. Its the wheel- that turn s. It
s the way we sing then make them dream. And to
Christ- the cross. And to me- the chair. I will sit and
earn the ransom from up here. Live Selling The
Drama.
This type of figurative language is developed
from your world is a world of ideas- ideas that
could only come from you. J esus was a one of a
kind in an eternity mental illness, by the definition
appropriate to this book. They couldnt call him a
lunatic f airly enough- however vague, as there is
not to be a One mental illness when defaming him
with such anti-Christian rhetoric and trashing m
ental illness in the process of trashing m ental
illness . Then maybe Heterodoxic should be in the
DSM - to both their benefit too, patient and
doctor, with or without public support of its
existence within it. Please make no pills for such a
thing!
Jesus figurative speech was obviously
compelling, as two thousand years of a certain type
have shown. Consider the Hebrews and Romans-
they loved such ideas. In the scripture there was
much to be learned of from Moses, for example.
Nothing was really added to it but knowing more
about it as they do today- the picking apart and
theoretical use of scripture. The sam e with them in
Jesus tim e. But what of Jesus, the one to embody
the sam e? He embodied what others couldnt,
wouldnt, shouldnt. But it cannot be false. It has to
be given to itself because a false-em bodim ent of it
cannot express it as its own, and the interest isnt
developed to do so to this extent. When there is you
in all of Hebraic scripture you have becom e lost in
its content- and this is madness, I dont care what
anyone says. Here is my soul for sale- how much
would you pay? It came at the price of madness.
But- as Jesus was worth to the Hebrew- the no w
Christian, so am I too m ental illness- as Sexism
and this: As by me the Split Souls- the now
Christian Satanic, the Grey both light and dark,
good and evil, as embodied in my previous creation
Christian Satanism.
How to be a Psycho-logical Vampire
When som ething is not within another but within
you, you want it in them. When something is within
another but not within you, they want it in you. This
is only true to resistance. As they press on you and
you resist, or are shown to, the resistance causes
drive to place. Someone you ignore doesnt even
exist to you, but you to them. Som eone who hates
you and you dont care is truly furious. If som
eone gives something to you they arent caring but
placing care awareness. If someone isnt heard
they will shout. And som eone who talks a lot
needs to shut up while the speaker cant seem to.
The examples are absurdly numerous. Use it for
good. Dont be your own meaning of yourself. Out
of nowhere compliments are good to wom en, but
not uncommon. Too common. Some m en think it
works. Not always, sometim es a wom an hears it
and knows exactly want you want, but
dont get. Complim ents are difficult to place. They
must be interesting (not commonly told them, m ale
or fem ale) and unexpected otherwise. Not expected.
Less resistance. Already prepared. Full resistance.
Something needed som ething taken. Som
ething taken som ething expected. Som ething
said something wanted to be heard. Som ething
ignored som ething forgotten. Absence makes the
heart heartless. Absence, too, can be fear. But when
you are gone the coward could be missed. And what
a hero you would be for returning! Especially as a
well dressed and accomplished person. Som
etimes what you would have known about all of
this isnt so black and white. It always involves
pressing and placem ent. But there are m any to
consider, many to see the whole picture. You dont
know what is being said behind a persons back. The
more good said of you the better. Prevent it. Press in
them that their bad opinions of you must be fought.
You are only the victim on a crusade. You are the
allcrusade. You are smarter than them. They just
dont know it. Their thinking is flawed. You are
pretending to be stupid to annoy them. You have
more than they do. What you have is preferable. Its
good in so many ways. Theyre just too stupid to try
it your way. But whatever you do: do not be their
victim. Som eone feeling sorry for you? Thats
pathetic. You dont say I wish they wouldnt do
that, in any way unless you are looking for
someone to protect you. You dont show anger for
anger.
You show daintiness for anger, arrogance,
cockiness, smart assedness. If theyve threatened
you and you win then you chose the only way to
win. If you cower down you are forever pathetic.
Stay away from guns to begin with. Dont provoke.
Be in the crowds that expect you. Create those
 crowds. Create that culture. Be that identity. Go
there. If you go to anothers crowd then there you
face a convoluted mess of the pressing on of others.
You
could speak naturally and just try to do your
best and see what happens. Or you could drop the
whole problem altogether by creating your own
crowds and otherwise only talking to people one
-on-one. Only use crowds to promote your own
crowd, however cleverly, but never be absorbed.
Draw in one-on-one communication. With family
dont do this at all: theyre your family. If a family
member harm s you or has another harm you then
drop communication and all interaction with them
altogether, at any cost!!!!!!!!! They are pressing
evil on you because of a resistance. They hate you
because they love you (which is true anyway.) This
is true to perceptive fertility- the placing of
anothers perception of you onto you. They do it to
copulate intellectually. Humankind, although
sexual, have v ery little sexual freedom s. Much of
their understanding of it is based on intellect,
little like a dog and another in the open alley with
all exposed when finished - no clothing to hide with-
sexually free. So humankind copulate naturally
through intellect. Perceptive fertility is especially
present in those that are intellectuals and even mak
es a preferred replacem ent for the actual thing,
even actually talking about it. When it gets bad they
show their intellect itself to fertilize. It is their way
of sayi ng I am very sexual. Nerds share
nerdiness and this was a natural answer for
certain humans of genetic disposition not to
naturally procreate. It also stops a lot of rape and
murders. Nerds that share nerdiness are having sex
all the time. Their pornogra phy is their books,
which they are very happy to tell you they have
read in full and know well. They collect
pornography by the tons and even build massive
libraries for it. The smart channel is the porn
channel. Shows on it about understanding sex are
for them but they dont know it. They understand it
very well. They also have normal pornography- tons
of it. But cuming com es very quickly because all of
a sudden its for more real and they dont know why.
So they may plot on how to bring more for real
into their rooms. Going to a bar is not a smart way to
do it. Rest on the wisdom that alcohol is harm ful
and there is a bar fight going on right now. Always
rather than the discom fort of actually meeting a
person - which there are many well known and well
thought about considerations to, they do the no-
know real sex with the other person, such as buying
a hidden camera. If only they had the balls. So
perhaps it is time to establish the marital ceremony
by enlisting on the dating site. She contacts him and
maybe they work it out maybe not, maybe they even
m ove in together, and they are one in the same-
good for them both. The problem is: isnt that a
ridiculously inconvenient way to get it? Boys like
girls, girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss. Boys like girls,
girls like boys, kiss kiss kiss kiss.
What I learned later in High School
When you have none you look to those you had. This
is the strongest toward those who needed you but
you refused. If they com e to you they will be yours
for life- but you must take it slowly. If you need
someone show it, dont hide it. But if you cant have
it you simply must move on. The most painful love
is the love you m ust hide, but the alternative is
worse. Where there is love- there go. These
questions does s/he even know that I am alive?
Could they find m e if they ever looked? Dont let
them trouble you- if you are dead, you were, after all
suicidal, theyll thought to have lost you forever. If
they cant find you? In todays world anyone may be
found - keep the Spidernet but dont even hint that
you are showing yourself to them . Dont go where
they are on it. Have a lot there, on their favorite
sites, then leave them altogether. Ive read on a site a
person that wrote, He still tries to add me on face
book from time to tim e but I just ignore him .
Leave traces
that you have m et someone new, but it m ust not be
shown that its to cause jealousy. That is so obvious
to them too, more than you may think. Hint it,
dont post it on a billboard. Maybe say yeah I
met someone new. Then act like it isnt their
business to know about it. Dont call him or her to
say Hi I met the love of my life. Dont easily break
up with your new lovers over what wasnt- the
returned - who come to you, even if you want to.
Theyll have you and the jealousy is gone. Dont
give any thought at all whether or not they are
interested in you, looking at your online posts,
having an eye on you, talking about you- this is
incredibly frustrating and count erproductive. You
simply have to abandon it. If you let it go it may or
may not come back to you but if it does it does so
fully. If you let it go youll feel better.
She farts just like every other woman, he cries just
like every other man. Theyre a w eirdo. Theyre
stuck up. They have their panties in a bundle. They
are only impressive because youre the only one
who thought so. They dont suck cock very good.
They always tasted like fish. They read childish
books. They think your grammar is stupid but their
own books arent worth anything to anyone, if they
even exist. They pretend to play music well but
are never shown playing it (notation software.)
They made lies about their selves that are easily
discredited- lik e being in bands and having
boyfriends. Theyre desperate, alone, so alone that
theyll say and do anything. Their appearance is
elaborate- desperate, like a human peacock. What
was once an unim portant m atter was done and
became the greatest they ever accomplished - until
they repeated the process. Thats because they
know no one cared about it the first tim e. They think others she hates herself because she hated him .
to be popular is to be laughed at by all. They want to When she hates others she loves herself for hating
be popular by being unpopular and you made that him .
worse. They think theyre on drugs (bad- defiant) for
taking depression pills. Theyre going to school to Drain them and youll have a companion for life.
mak e robots. They think they have the answer. Just rem ember that vampires hate their own kind.
They think the future of music is to resurrect They will remem ber the way you made them.
rock and roll. They watched anime a little too much.
The evil one they took the name of and carried for a Dont try to drain blood from another vampire, its
lifetim e. Watch out - shell destroy everything. I impossible.
am J eremy The Pant heon. She has no friends
because she doesnt go to other people. So Dont be a reluctant vam pire or a vampire
loneliness was put into a dog. That somehow seem s unawares. Oh how we strive to be a hum an again
perverted. Online makes her think here I am, and but that will never be!
later, where are you? Thats like a mi llion
billboards that do the sam e with hom e address on There is no steak from hell for the heartless vampire,
them . Everything she does she does poorly but but oh how theyll try to find one and use it on you!
makes a good show of it, like terrible tasting food
that came in a good box. Shes lonely and shell stay The knowing vampire will have all life! Fair or not,
that way until she admits it to herself. But never in there is no other way! The vampire who takes a little
her life will she have forgotten me, and the what life is still a vampire!
would have been is the m ost powerful, as my father
taught me, and my mother taught m e If you love Be, then, in
something let it go, if it comes back to you its yours, all fullness the
if it doesnt then it was never m eant to be. As with perfect
the was: vampire- the
heartless knowing
Too different Too Schizoid Too Asexual
Too Com poser The only love is sexual
Too Religionist Too Scientology Too The only food is slaughtered
Repressed Too
Pokemon Too Android Idealist Too Japan vampire- the vampire- the
Too Gothic Too one who
Starved Too Code Too Sexy loves only their

Too Aggravated (!) own kind. crime- The Sociopath!

The only coward returns

Oh well Sin and Maddy and Andreea are more
interesting anyway. Sin is smarter and more mature,
Maddy more interested in me, and Andreea was my
high school sweetheart.
And I do know you are reading this.
Those that love the most are hated the most and thos
e that abuse the most miss the most. Men abuse
either with the fist or the dick, God forbid it, Wom
en attack a mans higher being and know they can.
Both go straight to the heart. The man is desperately
loved, he does not see it. The woman is desperately
loved, nor does she.
The vampire is biting them and they hate it. The vam
pire leaves. The new vampire now looks for
blood. They refused and fought the vampire. The
vam pire gave them life. They want better love. They
want their heart back! They try to drain it from som
eone else to get it back. But the vampire took it!
When she does the sam e, she is a vampire like him.
When she hates, she is hating him. When she loves
The only victor has overtaken The only friend was
your enemy The only enemy is kept
The only penny came the most greedily The only
whore so best paid she retired The only pimp never
is
The only dick begat the world The only pussy was
raped to death The only choice was taken
The only lonely will hang by natures
judgment
The only winter was missed
The only summer was fiction
The only spring could not be remade
And the only fall came by Mans Hand!
Partners in
Vampiric

Religion is Mental Illness
All religion created in truth and not a s a deception (a
complete fake) is mental illness. The enemy to
religion has and always will be science, and that
science includes psychiatry. The two battle
indefinitely. Sometimes the mentally ill are m ore
harsh than they, som etim es more so, som etim es
less so, sometimes subdued and enslaved. It is
the threshold that determines this, but what would be
a complete overtake is only its own end. The
beginning of the others prevalence begins, at first
fairly, later less so, until the other is overtak en, and
the next cycle
begins. Science is now frantically purging the world
of religion through medication and technological
mind control (anti religious TV, and other such
media, but not only media, but also in books and
especially the Intranet.)
The end result of medication is that society is the
Gray Thinker. Th at is to say, entirely in control of
self through mind. For example, I think happy. I
am now happy. I choose sad. I am now sad. I dont
eat at all. My biology does not require food. I know
not suffering or pleasure. I only exist.
The end result of m edical science is scientific
immortality, the end result of which includes all the
rest that is brought with it. That is hell and must be
fought against at the threshold- and there will be
some that choose to end their lives, and so it already
is. The threshold is not yet and is interminable. It can
be sudden, as a scientist has the brilliant spark. Be
aware of where the threshold is. Escape it if you are
able.
The end result of TV, the Intranet and music is mind
control slavery, a device that reprograms the mind-
and it is being worked on even now, mostly by the
educated perverted, privately. As devices and
technology advance and progress, more upon the
other, the new far better than what was before, and
new ideas are opened up - they will be used by the
sexually perverted, as in voyeur cam eras and even a
new device that allows you to see through brick
walls. As they are there they only need be gathered
for use in anything: including mind control slavery,
eventually. You could very well be a brain dead in
anothers basem ent fulfilling his sexual commands.
Science begets the evilly mentally ill. In a world of
super planes and overly complicated use of them-
procedures, rules, laws, tim eliness- the mentally ill
steal into one and ride it. He rides it too and they say
you arent a pilot! This is inconsequential to us
but consequential to them. Its scary hes imprisoned
taking into account the details but the way they
handle those details is by making a complex
system more (and every more) complex. At some
point their books becom e jiberish without m
eaning and they themselves become m entally ill -
all of them do- so long as they dont destroy us with
something like m edication or mind control slavery.
It just depends on how m uch of us are created, by
them and naturally, before it happens. Forced m
edication in a mostly mentally ill society is
abhorrent. Itll be instated when that happens - but
the collected groups, the collected religions, will
resist in full (such as the good m en of Sciontology.)
Theyll try to destroy everything about us- taking
our religions, m anipulating our life styles, forcing m
edication, throwing us in hospitals and prisons, in
every corner of the world. They spread about the
alluring filth of pornography and prom ote
faithlessness in the meanwhil e- and other peoples
cannot resist it for long. When all is evil- all is
mental illness- which is caused by science. Forced
medication becomes perm anent medication
becom es perm anently medicated at birth becom es
 biological- automatic at birth and all are perfect for
all time unable to know good in what was before or
face bad in the future. The Androids arent ever
going to be an evil worse than the ones we mak e our
own selves into.
The solution? Spirituality and Science will always
battle. Other rights being matters of other people for
their own reasons relevant to us is to protect and
preserve the freedom of religion. The founding
fathers were wise. They knew that religion and
science would battle. What they didnt anticipate
is how far and how quickly science would
progress. Blend in. Tak e a lesson from m ovies
lik e the sam e: survival
against science. Also watch other survival movies
and pretend they are surviving against science. Then
fight tooth and nail to get here and have sex with me
before its too late.
THE SEX CULT for PERVERSION is the only
enclosed fullyprotecting sanctuary from science,
which teaches perversion.
Morally and ethically: That self-liberation and
self-loving be stopped and removed from society as
m uch as possible and sometim es simply as
practical reestablishes morality and human
progress that is away from self-destruction and the
destruction of the innocent. To stop self- liberation
and self-loving starts within and choose your
appropriate masters: THE
SEX CULT DOI NG THE SAME WI THOUT
SECRETS I N THE CAUSE TO BETTER, NOT
WORSEN, MAN AND WOMAN, AND THAT
BEGINS WITH TRUST,
ENDS IN HOPE, AND RESULTS IN MAKING
YOU ACCEPT ONLY LOVE FROM US WHILE
WE SEXUALLY CONTROL YOU.
To a better tomorrow! May the lands be restored
to their proper places, and may all wom en cum to
m e (let me cum on you?)
My Spiritual Biography
RELI GI O NS , MUSI C, MOVI ES, AND FAVO
RI TE
P EOP L E BY AGE
There is a depth to memory that is seldom used.
November 8th, 1980- Born, Raleigh North Carolina.
Age 3- (My favorites were Rainbow Bright, the Care
Bears, Alvin and the Chipmunk movies -love that
big scarlet A (? Dont know what I meant but it
didnt sound good)-, the Smurfs, Donald Duck
especially at age 4- with indifference to gender tastes
- and the songs of them, even Material Girl by
Madonna) Rachel - Cousin who I attended pre-
school with.
Age 4- Father. I ask ed for a real phone for xm as and
got another toy one I couldnt call him with. (The
Princess Bride- I reword a recurring phrase to As
you bitch)
Age 5- God Bless America- my first favorite song,
which was generally 80s country (Never-ending
Story) Father- a former US Marine and man of
Liberty or slaughter. He took me to the store on a
visit and I bought every toy on the shelf. Lets go to
Chu rch, he said, I said they wouldnt like how I
dressed, he said If they dont then well burn it do
wn. Was
19 in little home next to his, Had red curtains on m y
window in a bad Albuquerque neighborhood, men
would come over asking for some ass, asked my dad
about it, Its your red curtains means youre a
whore, said Oh shit I aint that way! he said
like didnt bother him I just thought you were
trying to make some money.
Age 6- Them e song to Never Ending Story- at
credits (Legend- which I
had a strange dream about with the devil on a weird
field) Crushes in school from beginning it,
especially Misty , who was Mi sty.
Age 7- Just as I am - Baptist hymnal (The 7th Sign-
which caused an obsession with The Revelations
of Jesus Christ) Jesus Christ was- as realistically
as that could be.
Age 8- Queen One Vision (Bill and Teds
Excellent Adventure- also step father and brother
and me were watching about every action, military,
and martial arts movie of the 80s) Seth- Fellow
bully. We fought the school kids together and
fought each other too.
Age 9- Billy Joel- W e Didnt Start the Fire
(Willow- for my growing interest in sorcery)
Girl- adopted step-cousin (well, she was both
adopted and adopted by my step fathers brother -
and shit she looked
good- an outcast to a xenophobic family like I was.)
 Age 10- Genesis- J esus He Knows Me (Teenage
Mutant Ninja Turtles-
1990) Girl- earliest real crush. I shoved a guy into a
wall for flirting with her, the police were called, I
was suspended, told everyone that he hit her, went
hom e, pretended to read the bible so I wouldnt get
my ass beat with the belt, which I didnt, nor did I
again.
Age 11- Everything I Do (I Do it For You)
(Robin Hood- Prince of Thieves) Girl She had a
crush on me that she understood more than I did. I
told her things like I bet your panties have laces and
are pink! She goes Nuh uh! and I said I bet they
have pretty laces! and pulled down and showed m e
alright, guess I was a little wrong.
Age 12- Skid Row- Youth Gone Wild (Batman
Returns) Drew- step cousin who lived outside of
town and wed visit to play war with.
Age 13- Stone Temple Pilots- Tripping on a Hole
in a Paper Heart
(Conan the Barbarian) First sexual relationship and
not the love of my life but the fullest love contained
within it.
Age 14- Guns N Roses- November Rain (Bram
Stokers Dracula-
Gary
Oldman)- Same person from age 13.
Age 15- Amorphis- Black Winter Day (Natural Born
Killers ) M.H.- who I lost my virginity to. Lead me
to move to Marana, where in High School I saw that
she was pregnant. Earlier Witch, whose hom e I
would visit
where we would do sexual Ouija Board such things
and vulgarly evilish rituals- no sex just som e titty
sucking, awkward rubbing of lotion onto back and a
hand job. Many older wom en do like young boys.
Age 16- Annie Lennox- Love song for a Vampire
(Interview with the
Vampire) Andreea- my first commitment
Age 17- Type O N egative- My Girlfriends
Girlfriend (Legend-
Tom Cruise movie about the balance between
good and evil ) Andreea- Girlfriend from high
school who lived with me. Drinker. Bipolar. Gothic.
Age 18- Favorite song not revealed - simply too
embarrassing. (The
Odyssey, Merlin, and Imm ortal Beloved, Ninja
Scroll- film) Marie- prostitute I lived with (no
sex, fortunately) Chasten, a doctor who cared.
SVon- Girlfriend I neglected.
Age 19- Cowboy Junkies- Sweet Jane (Girl,
Interrupted - girl has a good healing tim e in the
mental hospital- while a nightmare with her own
kind for the first tim e- and ends up writing a book
about it- true story) C. Girlfriend w/o vagina
(because of mothers drug use during pregnancy-
anal- didnt bother m e at all she was a smart and
attractive girl.)
Age 20- Skeeter Davis- End of the World (Girl,
Interrupted)- My mother.
Age 21- Leonard Cohen- The Future (Return of the
Jedi) Joshua, my brother.
Age 22- Alison Kraus- The Lucky One (Vampire
Hunter D - awesome vampire evil -feeling and dark
anim e) Lana.
Age 23- Alison Kraus- Baby Now That I Found
You (Sweet Hearts- Jennifer Love Hewitt) Rick-
roomm ate until the end. Had lung cancer. We were
kicked out of our home and he told m e hed see me
again in
heaven, which I felt bad to hear.
Age 24- Eternal Flame- The Bangl es (Am erican
Pop- generation after generation of music, watched
with my aunt that said talk about having music in
your blood!) Joshua.
Age 25- Type O Negative- Red Water (Enemy
Mine- metaphor to racism where a human has to
live with an enemy alien on a deserted planet and
find that none of them are deserving to be his
enemy ) Yohana- The U Dont Know Me girl
when I think about her also someone who set her
classmates hair on fire.
Age 26- Dark Night of the Soul- (Star Wars Episode
2 ) Amanda F. & Lana, or one should have been, one
should not have been.
Age 27- Pink Floyd- Comfortably Numb (Benny and
June- Joon? Schizo girl and her weird friend fuck the
hard way - by it only coming naturally and
unexpected then move in with each other) Zach,
Mariko, and
Frank- Frank being a computer nerd neighbor. But
Andreea most of all, who I called but it wouldnt
work out until she contacted m e years later.
 Age 28- Nobuo Uematsu- Melodies of Life (Star
Wars Episode 3 - a man plays the universe like a
deck of cards and ends up ruling it as dictator)
Zach- a mans man- but a wom anizer. Mariko-
not easily understood.
Age 29- Pink- Please Dont Leave (Kill Bill Vol.
2- Aesthetic female assassin martial artist takes
revenge on one person at a time - and in the process I
try to learn Japanese and Kung Fu, which I fail at
miserably ) Mariko- who got entangl ed into my
psychotic break - I had lost my mind.
Age 30- Fleetwood Mac - Gypsy (The Craft- about a
natural witch and her chosen friends of outcasts,
who she loves and adores for the lo ve she brought
them, though she doesnt need them for any other
reason ) Robin- my fathers girlfriend.
Age 31- George Harrison - My Sweet Lord (Bridge
to Terabithia- about a free-spirited little girl, a sad
movie) Kim
Age 32- Legend- Loved by the Sun (The Master- cult
leader like L Ron Hubbard just having a good tim e
for whatever weird reason, but at least his
followers are happy people, guy enjoyed the hell out
of life too, even dangerously, a mak e no excuses
person) Maddy - who knows me well.
~Andreea recently contacted me but she need s to
get h er life in order (or its m y indifference.)
I have managed, somehow, to break away from
medication. I enjoy things too much to stop doing
them- so I cant sleep. Do es that make sense?
Sleeplessness like mine is mentally harmful, to an
yone.
For me nothing is worth doing as much as
creating religions -
And, maybe next time, Ill do the money thing - if I
cant find an acceptable non sale of salvation type
thing way to do it that is relevant with religion.
To make my life better every day is m y reason to
live and live it in full. ~
AD DI TI O NAL
We are all prophets. Some of us are true prophets
and others false. Some of us will say, he, or she, is a
false prophet! And if untrue then they who say it
are a false prophet. There is no prophet that is a
(nam eless gives me no proper name for them .) A
(unattainable term) that pretends to be one is a dem
on. No Sexist pretends to be a prophet. A bad spirit
within them is doing it. It is not that all things are
true in one way or another, its that they are and yet
they arent - Nameless will tell you so.
An (unattainable term ) has (of that term s)
sickness. They look into their minds and change it.
They are unnatural thinkers. The only treatment is
more (o f that terms sickness.)
There is a spirit world inside all things. As things
collect together spirits collect and mix. LSD makes
you see the spirits. Tobacco mak es you feel the
spirit. It is not possible to see things that are not
there.
Repeating words over and over again in your head,
getting very angry, these things are caused by evil
spirit absorption spots. They know you will do as
they command and if you do not they will trick you
every way they can to mak e you.
Schizophrenia is just being able to hear or see spirits
and to know things so smartly that others cant
understand them off hand.
Thought doctors are jealous of Napoleons.
More media rooms in the Mental Hospital Church!
Ones with movies and music about mental illness
and not as they know it but as what they called it:
porn for the nymphos, horror for the psycho, sad
stuff for the depressed - all for our cousins.
People that talk a lot teach us to listen.
Sexism isnt mental health (practice of a term
unattainable by me.) Sexists are not (m ust be a
practice of m ental health.) It is (sometim es best)
treatment through anti-treatment.
Bi Polars are able to enjoy sex moreand m oney,
and thrills, and life. They enjoy it too m uch.
Without it they are bored. The (term unattainable
by m e by the gods) are bored and boring all the
time. They only buy carefully and if theyve
carefully determined they need it. To them fucking
is som ething to be understood. Patterns for them,
and they are seriously miserable.
Objects reflected on contain your spirit and the more
they are reflected on the more of your spirit it has
been given. This is not forceful but compulsive.
Spiritual well being will always surpass physical
well being.
The Logicist states: You do not live forever. Yet it
is only they who dont. They say they enjoy life
more because of it, but spiritual happiness is only
spiritual.

You are never you when drugged. That is only some
of you and some of it.
Quit creating problem s (distractions) because the
old ones couldnt be fixed!
Chant Its not a psychosis. You may be crazy
because you think you are.
Cause and effect is so that if you know enough you
can manipulate anything below you. This isnt done
with intellect so much as response of mind. Though
true that knowledge is power, that power isnt so
designed. To philosophize during war is somewha t
good. A book like Machiavellis The Prince
assumes that only philosophy works in a
kingdom- and there is lots of it to be used in that
Kingdom , in every household.
Said I missed you, say, abnormally, What did you
miss so I can do more of it? Said I missed you,
say, norm ally, Really?
I am so indifferent to sexualities now that I cant
identify them. W here do I put my dick? Oh in
anything? Thank you psychiatry.
DISCLAIMER: THESE ARE PARADIES &
NARRATIVES, ARE FICTIONAL, AND NOT
EXPRESSED IN A LITERAL OR
INTENTIONALLY
HATEFUL SENSE
Ejesual- One who is Jesus Christ in a sex cult. In
Sexi sm: Two who play those roles, one the
Messiah, one who believes: everything. For
example in the discourse of sermonry som e nutty
says, Wow. Are you the Christ? And the Ejesual
thinks, Better ignore that or Ill go to hell. Then
reading the Bible the nutty Ejesual says to self Hey,
thats li ke God just told me I am His Son! Oh thank
you God! So next sermon which was a little rushed
he shares this revelation to all and to their
astonishment what they so sought, could it
really be right here before us? In the course of far
deeper biblical research than ever he takes the
strangest stuff as the best as he begins to get a
massive hard on that he is now perfectly alright with
and adjusts self to new Jesus persona until he is
fucking every mother and daughter in the place and
life for him is laying on a bed fucking for the rest of
his life until someone reports him or is otherwise
discovered, and arrested. Now if he would just at
least say I come from God and God said to make a
sex cult said I am Jesus, and keep the children out,
and bombs and grenades, then it is at least so tran
sparent th at it is not only legal but somewhat
culturally acceptable.
Buddha and Buddhist- in Sexism : A perverted
psychiatrist or therapist and their patient ( keep it
secret.) For example the therapist says And ho w
does that make you feel? And she thinks and says
Well sometimes my pussy gets wet and I dont
understand why. And he says, And what do you
do after that?
I go home and put something in it, my brothers
toothbrush, shaving razor handle, a soda bottle or
my fingers. And how does that make you feel?
Even better but Id rather have his. Ill take my
medication if I can have yours!
Thats not such a good idea.
Please?
He thinks, I m totally going to get fired over this,
Then pulls it out, and she sucks him off, rides him,
leaves her dirty panties, and he sees her the next day-
everyday, and is well paid.
Satanist- in Sexism: a whore and a perverted man or
a dominatrix and her perverted man. One sexually
dominating the other in a humiliating way. Some
love it, as youll take it whether you like it or not,
and never your way but mine and my friends- with
photos and video of it shared with anyone and
everyone - while youre paddled and deep throated,
called a whore a slut and a bitch for it, and made to
sign complete sexual submission pacts else what
was do ne before was done for nothing- Ill leave.
As for the men who have whats similarly done to
them by women I dont have anything to say -
theyre detestable, as they feel and wish to be
known.
Sciontologist- in Sexism: Fantasies of absolute
helpless mind control. One makes a device, one
of choice - could be subliminal placement, could
be a ray on the eyes that re programs the entire
brain, or it could be a magic spell, a drug, or a book.
The end result to each is a dead person to every real
meaning replaced by a soulless sex slave being. So
they create a device and have people come over for
headache treatment unawares that an hour later
theyll be sucking cock and doing rim jobs on the
guy. Their friends too, after theyre found and
picked from on a social internet site, who are
brought over, and now having sex with them.
Meanwhile two others are cleaning the whole house
naked, a few have high paying jobs they are
somehow very good at, and even his visiting
daughter is fair game.
Muslims- in Sexism: Rape fantasies. Is this
acceptable? I have known women that said they
have them- and there are some men that show they
do too- by women, and, more obviously, sometimes
against them. Thought shouldnt be punished- thats
impossible and should stay that way- and more
have these types of fantasies than do not,
 without acting on them, then those that do and do
ever act on them.
(Theyre all In Sexism)
Tribalism- Simple and affectionate sex.
Ceremoniously giving flowers, the best possible
meal, lighting candles, and careful pampering. There
were two on a date, at a fast food place, and the guy
says, well, this place is cheaper and just as good
but misses the entire point of a date.
Roman Catholic- Unspeakable cover-up.
Mormons- An orgy for one man and many women .
This can be done very realistically through legal
contracts and exchange ho wever it would best
benefit all involved, simply without having the legal
status of name itself married, or full rights
contained thereof - which too could be adjusted
some.
Paganism- an orgy for one woman and many men.
As always, the same said for men and women can
be exchanged in some way or another. In this case
its entirely the same - contracts, legal obligations,
tenancy leases, all that adjus ted to whats suitable
and so sought- even if she has six men working jobs
for her income and house cleaning, sex is her call
and design. Just dont hire the lazy or incompetent.
Feminism- A homosexual orgy. Condoms!
Sexism- Just an orgy. Condoms!
Racism- Interracial Fucking. Jungle love. Some of
one race like another race- and sometimes only
that other race. For whatever reason, cultural-
better music, better style or attitude, appearance -
better looking, stronger, sexier, or just wanting the
forbidden.
Shintoism- Especially bizarre (Jap-style) sex.
Their porn has a strange way of doing things and I
like it. For example a news reporter cites the news
while her hair is cum on by 20 men one at a time, and
then a guy comes in, her face drenched in cum, pulls
her pants down and she gets fucked for the rest
while she seemingly ignores it and continues to cite
the news- which, in this case, she was an American
reporter who said The Japanese athlete won today
. This is proof that Japanese men are stronger and
better than America. Too much voyeur porn-
everywhere. Sometimes more simple, a guy gets his
cock rode by dozens of women one after the other,
still things you dont see in American pornography.
Socialism- All determine the design
Marxism- One enters and leads that design
} The design is already fixed, such as a web page -
the owner of that page has some say, even to every
say. Leader of any group is the idea, even drug lords.
{
Imperialism- Bondage. Having undeniable sex
with someone with trust involved. In reality- the
kidnapped, who have their lives taken from them
and are put i n a cage, tortured sometimes,
and unpredictably abused- with no hope for life
again and so, giving up in a cage with nothi ng but
pain have their spirit broken and they lose
their childhood, their family, everything. The
kidnapper deserves the strictest, most torturous and
agoni zing punishment that the law could possibly
deal when found- the bad thing is that some are yet
to be. When found I am perfectly alright with an
officer putting a bullet in his head, even if found on
the run years later and defenseless.
Consumerism- Pornography. Webcams and that
type of thing and are likely to lead to something
entirely real seeming. This is safer for some and
more socially convenient. It used to be that a lady
entered into an adult company and was paid based
on the company but along came free sites with ads as
more social adult webcam sites then they got the
idea of tokens where one pays so many tokens
in what is offered (show it, do it, or request it- or, go
into private area to pay via online banking.) Token
system doesnt seem that great you just get prizes
in exchange but hey its free stuff to sho w
something. Internet pornography has that for
women and maybe Im missing something but all I
had to do was show my dick online for a job I would
take it.
I never really know if a woman wants to see my
dick. I dont offer to show it unless she asks first.
Dont do wnload or view anythi ng that is illegal
thinking any of even the most advanced privacy
softwares will prevent you from getting caught.
One moment he looks at something he absolutely
shouldnt the next a loud pounding and his
unexpected arrest.
Materialism- Stuff used, or them that has gets. The
bigger the car the bigger the dick? Yeah in a
way. Or toys for men and women straight and
gay from anal beads to dildos, onto entirely
realistic - several thousand dollars in price- silicon
love dolls.
Jew- A fun sexual game, smartest ge ts the most.
Many exam ples and done often- like Truth or Dare,
shot drink games, strip po ker, adult board games,
many would even say Twister (social commentary
and a personal opinion.)
 Nationalism- Militant role-play. Some women like
men in uniform- fire fighter, police officer,
soldier, and some men like women in uniform,
like me.
Gothic- Stripper, at least they make good ones. I
have to wo nder about pierced nipples or not when
talking to them - and what else? The clit?
Women like them too in a world of fat men
without muscle and attention to appearance. W hy
are they always cops?
Sexist- As in Sex (Fucking)-ist, not as in Gender
(Male)-i st. This is your own sexual preferences
whatever that may be. For me it is animality- free
for m fucking and the hidden filthy nature of
humankind in contrast to the intellectual one.
Human as an animal, but it isnt a woman pretending
to be a dog or cat or some sick such thing- that
would be bestiality, even if pretend bestiality.

Devil Worshiper- Any pact, lets say : sex for free As always, what is sick for me may not be for you,
rent in the lease, a promotion for a blow job, or and the opposite too- just keep it legal and
through pornography by porn star performance acceptable to all involved.
contract, and, I would say, marriage.

Wiccan- Old and young. This is natural- for both

women and men, who, at old age, look for the
younger, even with both partners unconcerned about
it in marriage (both possibly doing the same.) The CO NCLUSI O N
worst thing about getti ng old and you know old age
all too well. The younger are more vibrant and Adam will go on to live his life as a slob in pursuit of
biologically, more attractive. Some like older men or his own perfected thought process leaving no stone
older women and this usually has to do with a unturned, nothing forg otten, nothing without
parental issue, not necessarily molestation, precise weight, with out consideration, and without
sometimes just neglect. Or for whatever other fault, in his aim to know everything in a little- of
reason- such as more money and more maturity, every shade and by its depth while he intelligently
better fathering or mothering from the older protects himself against madness and tries not to
partner after their childs birth. It kind of makes lose sleep in the process- He dreamt again last
good sense: the younger are unprepared, the older night, unmedicated for 9 weeks- but occasionally
know more, have more and the young man cant go he will be unrepentantly in total Heaven too long on
around creating baby after baby if hes with the mania of music, sometimes on internet some
someone too old for conception. obsession will easily find him and hell become
Fetishist- fetishes- the problem with them is they are obsessed back but will never let them know. One
driven into with so much fo cus that they prevent day he will lead a worldwide sex cult and have sex
overall satisfaction and cause strange things like the until hes
smelling of bowling shoes in the back rooms or
holes on the wall. Many are better then one.
120 when he will suddenly die of the most massive orgasm recorded in human history. Overall in my religion my
home is my heaven while the neighbors speculate about someone who hasnt left for days- but he has his own
reasons for being alone and doesnt plot evil as those with wrong reasons do- this life entirely better because it is
not medicated - and yet safe, fed, and sane: leave him (y ou insecure) the he ll alone! Ive returned to the place I was
before, the one in my youth, and with it returned creativity, enjoyment, satisfaction, intelligence, a touch of fantasy,
libido, and a world of hidden meaning, and you should know I suffer the same. Medication is not always the way, the
truth, and the life. And he dreamt ag ain last night (My book is nearly done now.) He- I am no longer mentally ill. I
dont have the same kind of thinking as before. What I thought was impossible and seemed to be for so long I finally
did: to be able to sleep, to not h ave belief in fantasy, to be as I was medicated when not- Im now this way without
pills. Time to make money. Finished at last!

For both good and bad, for better, for worse, and for all its accumulative worth: this book is heterodoxic- heretical-
and will be treated as such.
 SexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexismSexism

ADAM JEREMY CAPPS LUSIFERWHITE@GMAIL.COM

FOR UPDATES AND QUESTIONS. I do not read emails from non-members.

2121 S PRINCE S T ROO M 4 CL OVIS N M 88101 USA (Z IA LODGE HO TEL ACROS S FRO M GRAY HO
UND STA TION) FOR AD ULTS ONLY.
THIS BOOK IS NOT TO BE SOLD IN STORES OR BE IN PLACES WHERE VULGARITY LAWS DO NOT
PERMIT IT

125
Abstract Drawings, for lack of a better term, can lead to revolutionary, conceptually used, invention.
 This book was distributed courtesy of:

For your own Unlimited Reading and FREE eBooks today, visit:
http://www.Free-eBooks.net

Share this eBook with anyone and everyone automatically by selecting any of the
options below:

To show your appreciation to the author and help others have

wonderful reading experiences and find helpful information too,
we'd be very grateful if you'd kindly
post your comments for this book here.

COPYRIGHT INFORMATION

Free-eBooks.net respects the intellectual property of others. When a book's copyright owner submits their work to Free-eBooks.net, they are granting us permission to distribute such material. Unless
otherwise stated in this book, this permission is not passed onto others. As such, redistributing this book without the copyright owner's permission can constitute copyright infringement. If you
believe that your work has been used in a manner that constitutes copyright infringement, please follow our Notice and Procedure for Making Claims of Copyright Infringement as seen in our Terms
of Service here:

http://www.free-ebooks.net/tos.html